Some generall directions for a comfortable walking with God deliuered in the lecture at Kettering in Northhamptonshire, with enlargement: by Robert Bolton ...
         Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
      
       
         
           1626
        
      
       Approx. 970 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 204 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16338
         STC 3251
         ESTC S106476
         99842191
         99842191
         6825
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16338)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6825)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 778:07)
      
       
         
           
             Some generall directions for a comfortable walking with God deliuered in the lecture at Kettering in Northhamptonshire, with enlargement: by Robert Bolton ...
             Bolton, Robert, 1572-1631.
          
           
             The second edition: corrected and amended; with a table thereunto annexed.
          
           [16], 224, 227-391, [3] p.
           
             Imprinted by Felix Kyngston, for Edmund Weauer, and are to be sold at his shop at the great north doore of Pauls Church,
             At London :
             1626.
          
           
             The last leaf is blank.
             Running title reads: Generall directions for a comfortable walking with God.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SOME
           GENERALL
           DIRECTIONS
           FOR
           A
           COMFORTABLE
           WALKING
           with
           God
           :
        
         
           DELIVERED
           IN
           THE
           LECTVRE
           AT
           KETTERING
           IN
           NORTHhamptonshire
           ,
           with
           enlargement
           :
        
         
           By
           Robert
           Bolton
           ,
           Preacherof
           Gods
           Word
           at
           Broughton
           in
           the
           same
           County
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           :
           corrected
           and
           amended
           ;
           with
           
             a
             Table
             thereunto
             annexed
          
           .
        
         
           printer's or publisher's device
        
         
           
             AT
             LONDON
          
           ,
           Imprinted
           by
           
             Felix
             Kyngston
          
           ,
           for
           
             Edmund
             Weauer
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           great
           North
           doore
           of
           Pauls
           Church
           .
           1626.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           ,
           AND
           TRVLY
           NOBLE
           ,
           EDWARD
           Lord
           Mountague
           of
           Boughton
           ,
           a
           fruitfull
           
             increase
             of
             all
             heauenly
             graces
             ;
             and
             all
             watchfull
             preparation
             for
             the
             Glory
             that
             shall
             be
             reuealed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Much
             Honored
             and
             Noble
             Lord
             ;
          
        
         
           ALthough
           the
           eminency
           of
           your
           other
           personall
           worth
           ,
           great
           Wisdome
           ,
           and
           noble
           parts
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           attractiue
           to
           euery
           honest
           heart
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           particular
           interest
           it
           hath
           in
           the
           common
           state
           of
           goodnes
           ;
           or
           your
           speciall
           bounty
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           stir
           vp
           an
           ingenuous
           minde
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           any
           opportunity
           of
           due
           and
           deserued
           acknowledgement
           ;
           or
           your
           publike
           deportment
           in
           the
           face
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           so
           worthy
           ,
           and
           Honorable
           ;
           and
           managed
           with
           such
           true
           honesty
           ,
           graue
           moderation
           ,
           and
           noblenesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           which
           cannot
           but
           draw
           
           from
           euery
           heart
           truely
           sound
           to
           our
           great
           Lord
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           His
           Royall
           Deputy
           our
           highest
           Soueraigne
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           reuerence
           &
           loue
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           though
           any
           of
           these
           seuerally
           ,
           might
           exact
           from
           me
           ,
           a
           more
           exact
           and
           able
           demonstration
           of
           the
           thankefull
           deuotions
           of
           my
           heart
           :
           yet
           my
           Lord
           ,
           (
           and
           you
           may
           beleeue
           mee
           )
           there
           is
           another
           thing
           besides
           all
           these
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           strongest
           ,
           and
           most
           predominant
           motiue
           to
           quicken
           mee
           to
           this
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Dedication
           ;
           euen
           your
           sincere
           and
           inuincible
           affection
           to
           the
           Gospell
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           His
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           most
           precious
           Wayes
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           truth
           ,
           is
           farre
           the
           fairest
           ,
           and
           most
           orient
           flower
           in
           the
           Garland
           of
           all
           your
           goodnesse
           ;
           and
           incomparably
           aboue
           all
           your
           Greatnesse
           ,
           were
           you
           aduanced
           euen
           to
           desert
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           top
           of
           all
           earthly
           felicities
           ,
           and
           mortall
           honour
           .
           For
           howsoeuer
           ,
           the
           world
           euer
           beside
           it selfe
           in
           point
           of
           faluation
           ,
           and
           starke
           blind
           in
           the
           right
           apprehension
           of
           Heauenly
           things
           ,
           doth
           ●…ote
           vpon
           guilded
           miseries
           ,
           stinging
           vanities
           ,
           golden
           setters
           ;
           and
           wickedly
           deemes
           a
           
             pursuite
             of
             purity
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             folly
             :
          
           yet
           I
           can
           assure
           you
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           and
           truth
           ;
           the
           richest
           ,
           and
           rarest
           con●…luence
           of
           all
           humane
           happinesses
           ;
           the
           most
           exquisite
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           the
           greatest
           worldly
           pompe
           and
           splendour
           ,
           that
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           saw
           ,
           since
           the
           first
           moment
           of
           its
           creation
           ,
           or
           shall
           looke
           vpon
           while
           it
           shines
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           is
           but
           dust
           in
           the
           ballance
           ,
           to
           one
           graine
           of
           grace
           ;
           it
           is
           but
           b
           dung
           to
           an
           humble
           minde
           ,
           sauingly
           illightened
           with
           a
           forecast
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           least
           glimpse
           of
           that
           incomprehensible
           ,
           endlesse
           glory
           which
           shall
           shortly
           be
           reuealed
           :
           It
           is
           all
           in
           the
           true
           valuation
           ,
           but
           
           as
           a
           vaine
           c
           smoake
           ;
           which
           doth
           not
           onely
           vanish
           ,
           as
           it
           riseth
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           looseth
           it selfe
           at
           the
           highest
           ;
           but
           also
           drawes
           teares
           frō
           a
           mans
           eyes
           ;
           nay
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           wrings
           the
           very
           heart-strings
           of
           euery
           impenitent
           soule
           ,
           with
           that
           extremest
           euerlasting
           horrour
           ,
           which
           would
           burst
           ten
           thousand
           hearts
           ,
           seriously
           and
           sensibly
           to
           thinke
           vpon
           before-hand
           .
           It
           is
           not
           onely
           vanity
           ,
           but
           also
           
             vexation
             of
             spirit
          
           .
           Let
           worldly
           wisdome
           say
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           and
           hold
           them
           melancholike
           ,
           and
           d
           madde
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           hold
           a
           constant
           counter-motion
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           keep
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           the
           richest
           treasure
           ,
           and
           dearest
           Iewell
           that
           euer
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           was
           acquainted
           with
           ;
           who
           infinitely
           desire
           ,
           rather
           to
           be
           religious
           ,
           then
           rich
           ;
           to
           bee
           good
           ,
           then
           great
           ;
           to
           enioy
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           the
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           of
           all
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           yet
           assuredly
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           said
           ,
           and
           truely
           summed
           vp
           ;
           it
           is
           onely
           the
           true
           feare
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Name
           ;
           a
           zealous
           forwardnesse
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           good
           causes
           ;
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           vnhappily
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           infinite
           soules
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           world
           ,
           pragmaticalnesse
           ,
           and
           ,
           Too
           much
           precisenesse
           ,
           which
           can
           truely
           beautifie
           ,
           and
           adorne
           both
           all
           other
           personall
           sufficiencies
           ;
           and
           indeed
           sanctifie
           and
           blesse
           all
           publike
           imployments
           and
           seruices
           of
           State.
           For
           the
           first
           :
           A
           Professor
           euen
           something
           Popish
           ,
           doth
           yet
           truely
           teach
           ,
           that
           e
           
             Heroicall
             nobilitie
             is
             an
             illustrious
             eminency
             shining
             in
             a
             man
             by
             the
             heauenly
             infusions
             of
             supernaturall
             grace
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             by
             adoption
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Spouse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             other
             Nobilities
             are
             nothing
             ;
             not
             worth
             a
             button
             .
          
           
           Suppose
           a
           faire
           and
           goodly
           horse
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           as
           exquisitely
           featured
           ,
           colourd
           ,
           paced
           ,
           as
           that
           fained
           by
           Bartas
           ,
           to
           be
           managed
           by
           Cain
           ;
           yet
           if
           he
           wāted
           mettle
           ,
           he
           were
           worth
           nothing
           to
           a
           man
           of
           spirit
           .
           Giue
           me
           the
           most
           magnificent
           glorious
           Worldling
           ,
           that
           euer
           trod
           vpō
           earthly
           mould
           ;
           richly
           crowned
           with
           all
           the
           ornaments
           ,
           and
           excellencies
           of
           nature
           ,
           art
           ,
           policy
           ,
           preferment
           ,
           or
           what
           heart
           can
           wish
           besides
           ;
           yet
           without
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           to
           animate
           and
           ennoble
           them
           ,
           hee
           were
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           heauenly
           Wisdome
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           rotten
           carkasse
           stucke
           ouer
           with
           flowers
           ,
           
             magnified
             dung
             ,
             guilded
             rottennesse
             ,
             golden
             damnation
             .
          
           And
           that
           which
           is
           more
           dreadfull
           ;
           when
           the
           sunne
           of
           his
           short
           Summers
           day
           is
           set
           ,
           the
           hot
           gleame
           of
           transitorie
           prosperity
           past
           ,
           and
           the
           bitter
           tempestuous
           winters
           night
           of
           death
           approacheth
           ;
           from
           which
           all
           the
           Gold
           and
           Pearle
           of
           East
           &
           West
           can
           no
           more
           deliuer
           him
           ,
           then
           can
           an
           handfull
           of
           dust
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           then
           shall
           bee
           powred
           vpon
           his
           head
           ,
           that
           terrible
           showre
           of
           
             snares
             ,
             fire
             and
          
           
           
             brimstone
             ,
             and
             an
             horrible
             tempest
             .
          
           His
           soule
           sinkes
           immediatly
           in
           a
           moment
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           remedilesse
           misery
           ,
           and
           is
           desperately
           plunged
           for
           euer
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           burning
           Lake
           .
           His
           body
           descends
           into
           the
           graue
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           dungeon
           of
           rottennesse
           &
           horror
           ,
           arrested
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           deuils
           name
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           haled
           and
           dragged
           vnto
           the
           terror
           of
           that
           great
           and
           last
           Day
           ;
           where
           no
           creature
           can
           rescue
           him
           ,
           no
           mountaine
           couer
           him
           ,
           from
           that
           vnquenchable
           wrath
           ,
           &
           neuer-dying
           Worme
           ,
           which
           shall
           euer
           lastingly
           ,
           day
           and
           night
           feed
           vpon
           his
           soule
           and
           flesh
           .
           Wheras
           now
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           poore
           neglected
           One
           ,
           who
           hath
           in
           truth
           giuen
           his
           name
           vnto
           
           Christ
           and
           his
           gainefull
           seruice
           ,
           perhaps
           by
           the
           World
           most
           disdainfully
           and
           contemptuously
           trampled
           vpon
           euen
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           with
           the
           feet
           of
           cruelty
           and
           pride
           ;
           at
           least
           most
           certainly
           ,
           euer
           made
           extremely
           vile
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           by
           the
           villany
           of
           f
           tongues
           ,
           and
           g
           
             cruell
             mockings
          
           ;
           yet
           is
           such
           an
           One
           as
           
             the
             World
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             :
          
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           h
           
             a
             Crowne
             of
             glory
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Iehouah
             ,
          
           as
           beautifull
           and
           amiable
           ,
           as
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteous
           roabe
           can
           make
           him
           ;
           crowned
           full
           gloriously
           with
           i
           
             Gods
             owne
             comelinesse
             which
             hee
             hath
             put
             vpon
             him
          
           ;
           designed
           from
           all
           eternitie
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           his
           sanctification
           now
           assures
           him
           )
           to
           weare
           an
           euerlasting
           Crowne
           of
           blisse
           .
           And
           when
           his
           pilgrimage
           is
           past
           ,
           death
           is
           to
           him
           the
           day-breake
           of
           eternall
           brightnesse
           .
           Vpon
           his
           last
           Bed
           ,
           his
           blessed
           soule
           shall
           finde
           that
           fresh-bleeding
           Fountaine
           
             for
             sinne
             and
             for
             vncleannesse
          
           set
           wide
           open
           vnto
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Faith
           ,
           ready
           now
           at
           its
           departure
           ,
           to
           raze
           out
           the
           last
           sinfull
           staine
           :
           It
           may
           confidently
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           cast
           it selfe
           into
           the
           open
           armes
           ,
           enlarged
           bowels
           ,
           and
           dearest
           embracements
           of
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           mercies
           :
           It
           may
           feele
           the
           glorious
           presence
           of
           the
           sweetest
           Comforter
           ,
           presenting
           vnto
           it
           a
           foretaste
           of
           Heauenly
           ioyes
           :
           It
           shall
           haue
           the
           last
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           truth
           of
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           able
           to
           confront
           and
           confound
           the
           vtmost
           rage
           ,
           and
           very
           Powder-plot
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           made
           good
           vnto
           it
           :
           A
           mighty
           guard
           of
           blessed
           Angels
           shal
           attend
           vpon
           it
           ;
           waiting
           with
           longing
           and
           ioy
           to
           beare
           it
           triumphantly
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           Abraham
           .
           His
           bodie
           shall
           goe
           into
           the
           graue
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           chamber
           of
           rest
           ,
           and
           
           bed
           of
           Downe
           ,
           sweetly
           perfumed
           vnto
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           sacred
           body
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           lying
           in
           the
           Graue
           ;
           locked
           there
           full
           fast
           with
           the
           barres
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           fenced
           with
           the
           omnipotent
           Arme
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           rich
           Iewell
           in
           a
           Casket
           of
           gold
           ,
           vntill
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           iust
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           after
           their
           ioyfullest
           meeting
           ,
           and
           glorious
           re-vnion
           ,
           they
           shall
           both
           bee
           for
           euer
           filled
           with
           all
           those
           vnmixed
           pleasures
           ,
           blessed
           immortalities
           ,
           &
           crowned
           ioyes
           ,
           which
           the
           dwelling
           place
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           the
           inexhausted
           fountaine
           of
           all
           blisse
           ,
           Iehouah
           himselfe
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           can
           affoord
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           scornefullest
           opposite
           to
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           tell
           me
           in
           cold
           blood
           ;
           whether
           that
           honorable
           wretch
           ;
           or
           this
           honest
           man
           bee
           more
           truely
           noble
           and
           happy
           ?
           For
           the
           second
           :
           
             So
             naturall
          
           ,
           saith
           g
           
             Hooker
             ,
             is
             the
             vnion
             of
             Religion
             with
             iustice
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             boldly
             deeme
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             ,
             where
             both
             are
             not
             .
             For
             how
             should
             they
             be
             vnfainedly
             iust
             ,
             whom
             Religion
             doth
             not
             cause
             to
             be
             such
             ;
             or
             they
             religious
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             found
             such
             by
             the
             proofe
             of
             their
             iust
             actions
             ?
             If
             they
             ,
             which
             imploy
             their
             labour
             and
             trauaile
             about
             the
             publike
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             follow
             it
             onely
             as
             a
             Trade
             ,
             with
             vnquench
             able
             and
             vnconscionable
             thirst
             of
             gaine
             ,
             being
             〈◊〉
             in
             heart
             perswaded
             that
             Iustice
             is
             Gods
             owne
             Worke
             ,
             and
             themselues
             his
             Agents
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             right
             ,
             Gods
             owne
             verdict
             ,
             and
             themselues
             his
             Priests
             to
             deliuer
             it
             ;
             for
             malities
             of
             iustice
             do
             but
             serue
             to
             smother
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             necessarily
             ordained
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             is
             through
             shamefull
             abuse
             ,
             made
             the
             cause
             of
             common
             misery
             .
          
           Full
           well
           did
           this
           learned
           man
           perceiue
           ,
           and
           rightly
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           of
           Religion
           alone
           ,
           doth
           truely
           honour
           all
           Honours
           ,
           dignifie
           
           all
           dignities
           ,
           actuate
           with
           acceptation
           and
           life
           all
           morall
           vertues
           and
           endowments
           of
           art
           ,
           sweeten
           all
           gouernment
           ,
           strengthen
           all
           States
           ,
           settle
           fast
           all
           Imperiall
           Crownes
           vpon
           Princes
           heads
           :
           That
           it
           is
           no
           humorous
           conceite
           ,
           but
           a
           matter
           of
           sound
           consequence
           ,
           that
           all
           ,
           either
           personall
           duties
           ,
           or
           imployments
           of
           State
           ,
           are
           by
           so
           much
           the
           better
           performed
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           men
           are
           more
           religious
           ,
           from
           whose
           abilities
           the
           same
           proceed
           :
           That
           when
           Heauen
           is
           made
           too
           much
           to
           stoope
           to
           
             Earth
             ;
             Piety
          
           to
           
             Policy
             ;
             Publike
             good
          
           ,
           to
           
             priuate
             ends
          
           ;
           there
           authoritie
           is
           embittered
           ,
           inferiours
           plagued
           ,
           and
           too
           often
           ,
           Law
           and
           Iustice
           turned
           into
           Wormewood
           and
           rapine
           .
           He
           truly
           intimates
           ,
           what
           a
           deale
           of
           hurt
           is
           done
           ;
           what
           a
           world
           of
           mischiefe
           is
           many
           times
           wrought
           ,
           insensibly
           and
           vnobseruedly
           ;
           when
           a
           wicked
           wit
           ,
           and
           wide
           conscience
           weld
           the
           sword
           of
           authoritie
           .
           For
           it
           is
           easie
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           for
           a
           man
           so
           mounted
           ,
           by
           legall
           sleights
           ;
           putting
           
             foule
             businesses
          
           into
           
             faire
             language
          
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           dissembled
           pretence
           of
           deeper
           reach
           ,
           to
           compasse
           his
           owne
           ends
           ;
           either
           for
           promotion
           of
           iniquity
           ;
           or
           oppression
           of
           innocency
           :
           especially
           ,
           sith
           he
           knowes
           himselfe
           backt
           with
           that
           Principle
           in
           Policy
           :
           It
           is
           not
           safe
           to
           question
           or
           reuerse
           transactions
           of
           State
           ,
           though
           tainted
           perhaps
           with
           some
           impressions
           of
           miscarriage
           &
           error
           :
           And
           that
           it
           is
           holden
           a
           Solaecisme
           in
           State-wisdome
           ,
           and
           vnseemely
           ,
           for
           priuate
           innocency
           to
           contest
           too
           busily
           with
           passages
           of
           publike
           Tribunals
           .
           These
           things
           I
           thus
           discourse
           ,
           and
           declare
           vnto
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           to
           represent
           vnto
           you
           the
           vanity
           of
           that
           honour
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           directly
           and
           sincerely
           subordinate
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           :
           (
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
           breath
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           able
           to
           blow
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           one
           cold
           blast
           vpon
           vngodly
           great
           Ones
           ,
           when
           being
           suddenly
           carried
           from
           their
           stately
           and
           sumptuous
           dwellings
           ,
           they
           shall
           bee
           cast
           into
           vnquenchable
           flames
           .
           )
           To
           let
           you
           see
           the
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           worth
           of
           those
           happy
           wayes
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           speciall
           mercy
           ,
           to
           bend
           the
           eye
           of
           your
           Noble
           minde
           :
           and
           that
           you
           may
           know
           what
           it
           is
           alone
           hath
           had
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           prerogatiue
           ,
           (
           and
           shall
           for
           euer
           ,
           in
           whomsoeuer
           takes
           Gods
           part
           )
           to
           make
           you
           ,
           both
           more
           truely
           Honourable
           in
           your Selfe
           ,
           and
           more
           faithfully
           seruiceable
           to
           our
           King
           and
           State
           ;
           both
           to
           cast
           a
           Diuiner
           lustre
           vpon
           your
           personal
           vertues
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           your
           managing
           of
           publike
           businesses
           (
           many
           times
           most
           vnworthily
           swayed
           awry
           ,
           by
           that
           foule
           fiend
           ,
           Faction
           ,
           partialitie
           and
           priuate
           ends
           )
           worthy
           ,
           conscionable
           and
           iust
           .
           For
           which
           ,
           euery
           honest
           eye
           in
           our
           countrey
           that
           lookes
           vpon
           you
           ,
           blesseth
           you
           ;
           and
           shall
           mourne
           most
           bitterly
           for
           your
           absence
           from
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           be
           gloriously
           gathered
           to
           your
           Fathers
           .
           So
           let
           all
           that
           truely
           loue
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ,
           His
           blessed
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Seruants
           ,
           
             bee
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             when
             he
             goeth
             foorth
             in
             his
             might
             ,
          
           and
           at
           last
           full
           sweetly
           set
           in
           the
           boundlesse
           Ocean
           of
           immortall
           blisse
           .
           In
           these
           wayes
           of
           life
           ,
           my
           Noble
           Lord
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           sence
           and
           censure
           of
           Truth
           it selfe
           ,
           are
           
           
             wayes
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             paths
             of
          
           sweetest
           peace
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           infinite
           desire
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           drift
           of
           this
           Treatise
           I
           now
           offer
           into
           your
           Honours
           hands
           ;
           that
           you
           would
           still
           aduance
           forward
           ,
           and
           doe
           more
           nobly
           still
           .
           That
           you
           would
           improoue
           to
           the
           vtmost
           ,
           the
           
           height
           of
           your
           excellent
           Vnderstanding
           to
           a
           further
           ,
           and
           more
           full
           comprehension
           of
           the
           
             Mysterie
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           bee
           a
           
             Sealed
             Booke
          
           ,
           to
           the
           sharpest
           sight
           of
           the
           most
           piercing
           humane
           wisedome
           ;
           yet
           reueales
           to
           euery
           truely
           humble
           ,
           spirituall
           eye
           ,
           the
           rich
           and
           Royall
           treasures
           of
           all
           true
           sweetnesse
           ,
           contentment
           and
           peace
           .
           That
           you
           would
           hold
           it
           your
           greatest
           honour
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           to
           grow
           still
           in
           fruitfulnesse
           a
           
             in
             euery
             good
             Worke
          
           ;
           in
           b
           
             feruency
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           in
           c
           puritie
           ,
           in
           d
           Heauenly-mindednesse
           ,
           in
           e
           
             precise
             walking
             ,
             &c.
          
           with
           singular
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           punctuall
           ,
           and
           frequent
           search
           and
           perusall
           of
           your
           spirituall
           state
           ;
           both
           because
           the
           depths
           and
           delusions
           of
           Satan
           are
           most
           intricate
           and
           infinite
           :
           and
           because
           
             Not
             many
             noble
             ,
             &c.
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           1.
           25.
           
           That
           you
           would
           hold
           on
           in
           that
           
             valiantnesse
             for
             the
             Truth
          
           ,
           and
           all
           good
           causes
           ;
           which
           ordinarily
           gathers
           vigour
           and
           puissance
           proportionably
           to
           the
           swelling
           fury
           of
           all
           aduersarie
           ,
           either
           mortall
           ,
           or
           infernall
           powers
           :
           Euer
           patiently
           passing
           by
           with
           generous
           magnanimitie
           ,
           and
           braue
           contempt
           ,
           all
           the
           vile
           f
           raylings
           and
           contradictions
           of
           Satans
           Reuellers
           ,
           and
           Popish
           insolencie
           ;
           (
           For
           vainely
           to
           affect
           the
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           applause
           of
           worthlesse
           men
           :
           or
           to
           bee
           deiected
           vnmanlily
           with
           their
           vniust
           accusations
           and
           anger
           ;
           are
           both
           equally
           ignoble
           ,
           and
           most
           vnworthy
           a
           man
           of
           Honour
           ,
           
           and
           vertuous
           g
           resolution
           .
           Yours
           shall
           bee
           the
           Crowne
           and
           comfort
           ,
           when
           all
           Popery
           and
           prophanenesse
           shall
           lye
           buried
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           dungeon
           of
           Hell.
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           thirstie
           longing
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           heartiest
           prayer
           shall
           euer
           be
           ;
           That
           you
           may
           shine
           euery
           day
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           gloriously
           in
           all
           personall
           sanctitie
           ,
           plantation
           of
           godlinesse
           in
           your
           owne
           Family
           ,
           and
           where
           you
           haue
           any
           thing
           to
           doe
           ;
           and
           in
           an
           holy
           zeale
           for
           setting
           forward
           the
           affaires
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           ,
           and
           wheresoeuer
           you
           haue
           any
           power
           or
           Calling
           .
           That
           when
           the
           last
           period
           of
           your
           mortall
           abode
           in
           this
           Vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           which
           drawes
           on
           apace
           ,
           shall
           present
           it selfe
           :
           You
           may
           looke
           death
           in
           the
           face
           without
           dread
           ;
           the
           graue
           without
           feare
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           with
           comfort
           ;
           and
           Iehouah
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           with
           euerlasting
           Ioy.
           Thus
           let
           all
           the
           sauing
           blessings
           of
           our
           most
           bountifull
           
             heauenly
             Father
          
           ,
           through
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           be
           plentifully
           and
           for
           euer
           vpon
           your
           Honourable
           Selfe
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           sweet
           and
           Noble
           Children
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             most
             truely
             in
             all
             seruices
             for
             the
             saluation
             of
             your
             Soule
             ,
             ROBERT
             BOLTON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           generall
           heads
           as
           they
           lye
           in
           order
           in
           the
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             SEruants
             of
             God
             singular
             from
             others
             in
             Sanctitie
             ,
             Puritie
             ,
             &c.
             
               pag.
               2
            
          
           
             Gods
             free
             grace
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             our
             good
             .
             
               p.
               9
            
          
           
             His
             wonderfull
             mercies
             to
             vs
             ,
             our
             horrible
             ingratitude
             .
             
               p.
               12
            
          
           
             Personall
             goodnesse
             brings
             comfort
             and
             blessings
             vpon
             posteritie
             .
             
               p.
               18
            
          
           
             True
             sauing
             grace
             neuer
             lost
             .
             
               p.
               22
            
          
           
             C●…tions
             and
             meanes
             of
             perseuerance
             .
             25.
             27
          
           
             Gods
             seruants
             must
             no●…
             s●…ue
             the
             times
             .
             
               p.
               28
            
          
           
             Euery
             Christians
             duty
             to
             walke
             with
             God.
             
               p.
               29.
            
             
          
           
             The
             reasons
             .
             30
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 this
                 there
                 are
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Generall
                   preparatiues
                
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Abandon
                     resoluedly
                     thy
                     beloued
                     sinne
                     :
                     See
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         What
                         it
                         is
                         .
                         35
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         What
                         thine
                         is
                         .
                         36
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         Thine
                         owne
                         imposture
                         in
                         exchanging
                         it
                         .
                         38
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Hat●…
                     Hypocrisie
                     .
                     43.
                     
                     
                       
                         Many
                         here
                         guilty
                         ,
                         meere
                         pretenders
                         to
                         Religion
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         Particular
                         calling
                         not
                         to
                         be
                         left
                         .
                         48
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Build
                     thy
                     resolutions
                     on
                     that
                     mai●…
                     principle
                     .
                     Selfe-d●…iall
                     .
                     51
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Liue
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     faith
                     〈◊〉
                     in
                     all
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     53
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Settle
                     in
                     thine
                     heart
                     a
                     right
                     conceit
                     of
                     the
                     substance
                     ,
                     power
                     and
                     materials
                     of
                     Christianitie
                     .
                     157
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Fortifie
                     thy
                     Spirit
                     against
                     the
                     canker
                     of
                     worldly-mindednesse
                     .
                     60
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Be
                     infinitely
                     rauisht
                     with
                     the
                     loue
                     of
                     God.
                     The
                     motiues
                     .
                     61
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     Prize
                     inualuably
                     the
                     fruition
                     of
                     Gods
                     pleased
                     face
                     .
                     62
                  
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Watch
                     ouer
                     thy
                     heart
                     and
                     keepe
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     spirituall
                     temper
                     .
                     63
                  
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Meditate
                     on
                     thy
                     future
                     blisse
                     .
                     64
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Obser●…e
                 〈◊〉
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 
                   
                     
                  
                   
                     
                  
                   
                     Carriage
                     after
                     them
                     .
                     69
                  
                
              
               
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Vse
                 well
                 thy
                 solitari●…
                 seasons
                 of
                 Meditation
                 .
                 71
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 thy
                 company
                 .
                 73.
                 Here
                 
                   
                     Danger
                     of
                     prop●…
                     company
                     .
                     74
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     conuerse
                     with
                     friends
                     vnconuerted
                     .
                     86
                  
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Continually
                 ply
                 thy
                 heart
                 by
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Captiuating
                     it
                     to
                     grace
                     .
                     88
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Watchfull
                     guard
                     ouer
                     it
                     .
                     9●…
                  
                   
                     3
                     ▪
                     〈◊〉
                     it
                     toward
                     Heauen
                     .
                     9●…
                  
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Labour
                 to
                 represse
                 thy
                 raging
                 passions
                 :
                 as
                 
                   
                     Anger
                     ,
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Morall
                         .
                         95
                      
                       
                         Religious
                         .
                         100
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     feare
                     :
                     the
                     
                       
                         Vanity
                         ,
                         tyra●…y
                         of
                         it
                         .
                         104
                      
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         .
                         10●…
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Order
                 religiously
                 thy
                 tongue
                 by
                 
                   
                     Christian
                     reproofe
                     :
                     A
                     duty
                     .
                     112
                     Here
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         it
                         .
                         114.
                         who
                         dogs
                         &
                         〈◊〉
                         .
                         115
                      
                       
                         Directio●…
                         i●…
                         it
                         .
                         118
                      
                       
                         Extremes
                         
                           
                             fainthearted
                             silence
                             .
                             119
                          
                           
                             〈◊〉
                             Zeale
                             .
                             119
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         Reasons
                         e●…orcing
                         it
                         .
                         120
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Holding
                     silence
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         From
                         vncharitable
                         〈◊〉
                         ,
                         differenced
                         from
                         the
                         censures
                         of
                         holy
                         men
                         .
                         130
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         S●…dering
                         false
                         accusing
                         .
                         137
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         Vnsauourie
                         communication
                         .
                         Hereof
                         Hea●…enly
                         discourse
                         .
                         146
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             8.
             
             Manage
             consc●…bly
             e●…ry
             action
             thou
             vndertakest
             .
             (
             Circumstances
             requisite
             i●…
             a
             comfortable
             action
             )
             ●…b
             .
             particularly
             .
             149
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Thy
                 Recreations
                 :
                 See
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 
                   
                     Costly
                     .
                     154
                  
                   
                     Cruell
                     .
                     155
                  
                   
                     Wasting
                     of
                     time
                     most
                     precious
                     .
                     157
                  
                   
                     Incr●…aching
                     vpon
                     heauenly
                     comforts
                     .
                     168
                  
                
                 
                   
                     (
                     Differences
                     betweene
                     ioy
                     spirituall
                     ,
                     and
                     carnall
                     )
                     170
                  
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Visitations
                 of
                 great
                 Ones
                 vnsanctified
                 
                   
                     Dangerous
                     .
                     181
                  
                   
                     Herein
                     cautions
                     .
                     185
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 3.
                 
                 Naturall
                 actions
                 ,
                 thus
                 against
                 
                   
                     Gluttony
                     .
                     195
                  
                   
                     Drunkennesse
                     .
                     200
                  
                   
                     Excessiue
                     sleepe
                     .
                     205
                  
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Ciuill
                 affaires
                 .
                 
                   
                     Generall
                     .
                     Here
                     
                       
                         Doe
                         as
                         thou
                         wouldest
                         be
                         done
                         by
                         .
                         207
                      
                       
                         Abhorre
                         wrongfull
                         and
                         vnconscionable
                         dealing
                         .
                         210
                      
                       
                         Desire
                         not
                         ,
                         delight
                         not
                         immoderately
                         in
                         any
                         earthly
                         thing
                         .
                         For
                         
                           
                             This
                             is
                             thy
                             bosome
                             sinnes
                             parent
                             .
                             225
                          
                           
                             Thou
                             wilt
                             finde
                             thy selfe
                             insatiable
                             ,
                             vnsatisfiable
                             .
                             219
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Particular
                     for
                     Marriage
                     .
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Enter
                         vpon
                         it
                         conueniently
                         .
                         234
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Vse
                         it
                         comfortably
                         :
                         here
                         are
                         duties
                         
                           
                             Common
                             to
                             both
                             .
                             237
                          
                           
                             Peculiar
                             to
                             the
                             
                               
                                 Husband
                                 .
                                 244
                              
                               
                                 Wife
                                 .
                                 250
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Workes
                     of
                     mercy
                     as
                     well
                     
                       
                         Spirituall
                         ,
                         as
                         257
                      
                       
                         Corporall
                         .
                         Motiues
                         to
                         almes-deeds
                         .
                         261
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         (
                         Gods
                         children
                         often
                         falsly
                         charged
                         with
                         co●…etousnesse
                         ,
                         worldlinesse
                         ,
                         occasions
                         of
                         this
                         imputation
                         .
                         276
                      
                       
                         Earthly
                         mindednesse
                         infinitely
                         vnbecomming
                         an
                         heire
                         of
                         heauen
                         .
                         289
                         )
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Spirituallestate
                     :
                     where
                     carefully
                     auoide
                     two
                     extreames
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Self-admiration
                         ,
                         proud
                         o●…er-prizing
                         of
                         our
                         owne
                         graces
                         .
                         294
                         Here
                         ,
                         
                           
                             1.
                             
                             The
                             mysterie
                             of
                             selfe-deceit
                             opened
                             .
                             299
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             Worke
                             of
                             Grace
                             in
                             the
                             true
                             Conuert
                             .
                             308
                          
                           
                             3.
                             
                             Sanctified
                             men
                             may
                             be
                             assured
                             of
                             their
                             spirituall
                             safety
                             .
                             317.
                             and
                             how
                             .
                          
                           
                             4.
                             
                             Sound
                             perswasion
                             distinguished
                             from
                             delusion
                             .
                             329
                          
                           
                             5.
                             
                             Preseruatiues
                             against
                             ouerweening
                             .
                             341
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Deiected
                         ,
                         distrustfull
                         vndervaluing
                         of
                         Gods
                         mercies
                         ,
                         our
                         graces
                         ,
                         the
                         promises
                         of
                         life
                         .
                         Here
                         
                           
                             Against
                             the
                             heauy
                             ,
                             sad
                             ,
                             pensiue
                             walking
                             of
                             some
                             Saints
                             .
                             354
                          
                           
                             Reall
                             causes
                             and
                             motiues
                             of
                             their
                             ioy
                             .
                             359
                          
                           
                             Conceits
                             ,
                             and
                             occasions
                             of
                             discomforts
                             ,
                             remoued
                             .
                             380
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           SOME
           GENERALL
           DIRECTIONS
           FOR
           A
           COMFORTABLE
           WALking
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           
             GEN.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             Noah
             found
             grace
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             These
             are
             the
             generations
             of
             Noah
             :
             Noah
             was
             a
             iust
             man
             and
             perfect
             in
             his
             generations
             ,
             and
             Noah
             walked
             with
             God.
             
          
        
         
           IN
           this
           dreadfull
           and
           dismall
           story
           of
           the
           old
           Worlds
           degeneration
           and
           destruction
           ,
           falling
           away
           ,
           and
           final
           ruine
           ,
           here
           stands
           in
           my
           Text
           a
           right
           orient
           and
           illustrious
           Starre
           ,
           shining
           full
           faire
           with
           a
           singularitie
           of
           heauenly
           light
           ,
           spiritual
           goodnes
           ,
           and
           Gods
           sincerer
           seruice
           ,
           in
           the
           darkest
           midnight
           of
           Satans
           vniuersall
           raigne
           ,
           and
           amidst
           the
           horriblest
           hell
           of
           the
           strangest
           confusions
           ,
           idolatrous
           corruptions
           ,
           cruelties
           ,
           b
           oppressions
           and
           lust
           ,
           that
           euer
           the
           earth
           bore
           .
           Noah
           I
           meane
           ,
           a
           very
           precious
           Man
           ,
           and
           Preacher
           of
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           to
           whose
           Family
           alone
           ,
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           God
           was
           
           confinde
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           lay
           drowned
           in
           Idolatrie
           and
           Paganisme
           ,
           ready
           to
           bee
           swallowed
           vp
           into
           an
           vniuersall
           graue
           of
           Waters
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           fashioned
           in
           the
           clouds
           by
           the
           angry
           ,
           vnresistable
           hand
           of
           the
           all-powerfull
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           so
           implacably
           ,
           but
           most
           iustly
           prouoked
           by
           those
           rebellious
           and
           cruell
           generations
           ,
           that
           Hee
           would
           not
           suffer
           His
           Spirit
           to
           striue
           any
           more
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           inexorably
           resolued
           to
           open
           the
           windowes
           or
           floudgates
           of
           heauen
           ,
           giuing
           extraordinarie
           strength
           of
           influence
           to
           the
           Stars
           ,
           abundance
           to
           the
           Fountaines
           of
           the
           great
           deepe
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           cast
           out
           the
           whole
           treasure
           ,
           and
           heape
           of
           their
           waters
           ;
           &
           taking
           away
           the
           retentiue
           power
           from
           the
           clouds
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           powre
           downe
           immeasurably
           ;
           for
           the
           burying
           of
           all
           liuing
           creatures
           which
           breathed
           in
           the
           ayre
           :
           Noah
           and
           his
           family
           excepted
           .
           From
           whence
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           before
           I
           breake
           into
           my
           text
           ,
           take
           this
           Note
           .
        
         
           Doctr.
           The
           seruants
           of
           God
           are
           men
           of
           singularitie
           :
           I
           meane
           it
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           fantasticalnesse
           of
           opinion
           ,
           furiousnesse
           of
           zeale
           ,
           or
           turbulencie
           of
           faction
           ,
           truely
           so
           called
           :
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           abstinence
           from
           sinne
           ,
           puritie
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           holinesse
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           Reasons
           :
           1.
           
           Gods
           holy
           Word
           exacts
           and
           expects
           from
           all
           that
           are
           new-borne
           ,
           and
           heires
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           an
           excellency
           aboue
           c
           ordinary
           ,
           Pro.
           12.
           26.
           
           Matth.
           5.
           20.
           
           &
           47.
           
           Being
           
             taken
             forth
             as
             the
             precious
             from
             the
             vile
             ,
          
           Ierem.
           15.
           19.
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           onely
           goe
           beyond
           the
           hiest
           d
           ciuill
           perfections
           of
           the
           exactest
           morall
           Puritane
           amongst
           the
           most
           honest
           Heathens
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           but
           also
           exceed
           the
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           outward
           religious
           conformities
           of
           the
           deuoutest
           Pharises
           ,
           whose
           sufficiencies
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           many
           thousands
           in
           these
           times
           come
           short
           of
           ,
           and
           yet
           hope
           to
           be
           saued
           :
           or
           they
           can
           
             in
             no
             case
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
          
           
           Heauen
           .
           But
           lest
           any
           bee
           proudly
           puft
           vp
           with
           sence
           of
           this
           singularitie
           ,
           and
           excellencie
           aboue
           his
           neighbour
           ;
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           humilitie
           is
           euer
           one
           of
           the
           fairest
           flowers
           in
           the
           whole
           garland
           of
           his
           supernaturall
           and
           diuine
           worth
           ;
           and
           that
           selfe-conceitednesse
           would
           impoyson
           euen
           Angelicall
           perfection
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           must
           vpon
           necessitie
           differ
           from
           a
           world
           of
           wicked
           men
           ;
           by
           a
           sincere
           singularitie
           of
           abstinence
           from
           the
           e
           
             course
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             the
          
           f
           
             lusts
             of
             men
          
           ;
           the
           *
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           g
           familiaritie
           with
           gracelesse
           companions
           ;
           the
           h
           worldlings
           language
           ,
           prophane
           sports
           ;
           all
           wicked
           wayes
           of
           thriuing
           ,
           rising
           ,
           and
           growing
           great
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           make
           conscience
           of
           those
           duties
           and
           diuine
           commands
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           noonetide
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           taking
           to
           heart
           ,
           that
           their
           hearts
           rise
           against
           them
           .
           As
           ,
           to
           bee
           hot
           in
           Religion
           ,
           Reu.
           3.
           16.
           
           To
           be
           zealous
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           Tit.
           2.
           14.
           
           To
           walke
           *
           precisely
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.
           15.
           
           To
           bee
           feruent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
           To
           striue
           to
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           straite
           gate
           ,
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           
           To
           plucke
           out
           their
           right
           eyes
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           abandon
           their
           bosome
           delights
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           29.
           
           To
           make
           the
           Sabbath
           a
           delight
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           13.
           
           To
           loue
           the
           Brotherhood
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           17.
           
           With
           an
           holy
           violence
           ,
           to
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           Matth.
           11.
           12.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Experience
           ,
           and
           examples
           of
           all
           ages
           ,
           from
           the
           creation
           downeward
           clearely
           prooue
           the
           point
           .
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           were
           all
           harboured
           vnder
           one
           roofe
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           all
           sound
           there
           .
           Suruey
           the
           ages
           afterward
           :
           The
           time
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           who
           was
           as
           a
           brand
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Chaldeans
           :
           The
           time
           of
           Elijah
           ,
           when
           none
           appeared
           to
           that
           blessed
           man
           of
           God
           :
           The
           time
           of
           Esaiah
           ,
           who
           cryed
           ,
           chap.
           53.
           1.
           
           
             Who
             hath
             beleeued
             our
             report
          
           ?
           The
           time
           of
           
             Manasseh
             ,
             who
             built
             altars
             for
             all
             the
             host
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             Courts
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           The
           time
           of
           Antiochus
           ,
           when
           he
           commanded
           the
           Sanctuarie
           ,
           and
           holy
           people
           to
           bee
           polluted
           with
           Swines-flesh
           ,
           and
           vncleane
           beasts
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           ,
           the
           abomination
           of
           desolation
           to
           bee
           set
           vp
           vpon
           
           the
           Altar
           :
           That
           darksome
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           glorious
           Day-Star
           ,
           Christ
           Iesus
           himselfe
           ,
           came
           downe
           from
           Heauen
           to
           illighten
           the
           earth
           :
           The
           time
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           
             when
             all
             the
             world
             wondred
             after
             the
             Beast
             :
          
           Our
           times
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           of
           sixe
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           scarce
           one
           of
           the
           least
           is
           Christian.
           And
           what
           a
           deale
           of
           Christendome
           is
           still
           ouer-growne
           with
           Popery
           ,
           and
           other
           exorbitant
           distempers
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           ?
           And
           where
           the
           Truth
           of
           Christ
           is
           purely
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           taught
           ,
           how
           few
           giue
           their
           names
           vnto
           it
           ?
           And
           of
           those
           who
           professe
           ,
           how
           many
           are
           false-hearted
           or
           meerely
           formall
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Me
           thinks
           worldly
           wisdome
           should
           rather
           wonder
           that
           any
           one
           is
           wonne
           vnto
           God
           ;
           then
           cry
           out
           ,
           and
           complaine
           ;
           Is
           it
           possible
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           so
           few
           ?
           Sith
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           euery
           diuell
           in
           hell
           oppose
           might
           and
           maine
           the
           plantation
           of
           grace
           in
           any
           soule
           :
           sith
           there
           are
           moc
           snares
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           to
           keepe
           vs
           still
           in
           the
           inuisible
           chaines
           of
           darknesse
           and
           sinne
           ,
           then
           there
           are
           starres
           in
           heauen
           :
           sith
           euery
           inch
           ,
           euery
           little
           artery
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           if
           it
           could
           ,
           would
           swell
           with
           hellish
           venome
           to
           the
           bignesse
           of
           the
           greatest
           Goliah
           ,
           the
           mightiest
           Gyant
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           make
           resistance
           to
           the
           sanctifying
           worke
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           sith
           our
           soules
           naturally
           would
           rather
           die
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           their
           immortality
           and
           euerlasting
           being
           ,
           then
           put
           on
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           sith
           the
           new
           creation
           of
           a
           man
           is
           holden
           a
           greater
           worke
           of
           wonder
           ,
           then
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           let
           vs
           set
           aside
           in
           any
           Country
           ,
           Citie
           ,
           Towne
           ,
           Family
           :
           First
           ,
           all
           Atheists
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           and
           distempered
           exorbirants
           ,
           from
           the
           blessed
           Truth
           of
           doctrine
           taught
           in
           our
           Church
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           all
           Whoremongers
           ,
           Drunkards
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           Lyers
           ,
           i
           Reuellers
           ,
           Worldlings
           ,
           Vsurers
           ,
           and
           fellowes
           of
           such
           infamous
           ranke
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           all
           meerely
           ciuill
           men
           ,
           who
           come
           short
           of
           
             Cato
             ,
             Fabricius
          
           ,
           and
           other
           honest
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           wanting
           holinesse
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           see
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           all
           grosse
           Hypocrites
           ,
           whose
           outsides
           are
           painted
           with
           superficial
           flourishes
           of
           holinesse
           and
           honesty
           ,
           but
           their
           inward
           parts
           filled
           with
           rottennesse
           and
           lust
           ;
           who
           haue
           their
           hands
           in
           godly
           exercises
           ,
           when
           their
           hearts
           are
           in
           hell
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           
           all
           formall
           Hypocrites
           ,
           who
           are
           deluded
           in
           point
           of
           Saluation
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           that
           proud
           Pharise
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           11.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           all
           finall
           back-sliders
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           turne
           sensuall
           Epicures
           ,
           and
           plunge
           themselues
           into
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           with
           farre
           more
           rage
           and
           greedinesse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           former
           restraint
           by
           a
           temporarie
           profession
           ;
           others
           become
           scurrill
           deriders
           of
           the
           holyway
           ;
           some
           ,
           bloody
           goads
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           haue
           formerly
           walked
           into
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           friends
           .
           Seuenthly
           ,
           all
           vnsound
           Professors
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           of
           which
           you
           would
           little
           thinke
           ,
           what
           a
           number
           there
           is
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           these
           and
           all
           other
           strangers
           to
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           be
           set
           apart
           ,
           and
           tell
           mee
           how
           many
           true-hearted
           Nathaneels
           wee
           are
           like
           to
           k
           finde
           ?
        
         
           Vses
           :
           1.
           
           Trie
           then
           the
           truth
           of
           thy
           spirituall
           state
           by
           this
           marke
           of
           a
           sober
           and
           sincere
           singularitie
           .
           If
           thou
           still
           holdest
           correspondence
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           conformitie
           to
           the
           fashions
           thereof
           ;
           if
           still
           thou
           swimmest
           downe
           the
           current
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           shiftest
           thy
           sailes
           to
           the
           sitting
           of
           euery
           Winde
           ;
           if
           thine
           heart
           hanker
           still
           after
           the
           tastlesse
           fooleries
           of
           goodfellowship
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           multitude
           to
           doe
           ill
           ;
           if
           thou
           be
           carried
           with
           the
           swinge
           and
           sway
           of
           the
           place
           where
           thou
           liuest
           ,
           to
           vphold
           by
           a
           boisterous
           combination
           ,
           lewdnesse
           and
           vanity
           ,
           to
           prophane
           the
           Lords
           day
           ,
           to
           scorne
           Profession
           ,
           oppose
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           the
           broad
           Way
           ;
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           thou
           doest
           as
           the
           most
           l
           doe
           ;
           thou
           art
           vtterly
           vndone
           for
           euer
           .
           But
           if
           with
           a
           mercifull
           violence
           thou
           bee
           pulled
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           happily
           weaned
           from
           the
           sensuall
           ,
           insensible
           poison
           of
           all
           bitter-sweet
           pleasures
           ;
           and
           fellowship
           with
           vnfruitfull
           workes
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           If
           by
           standing
           on
           Gods
           side
           ,
           and
           hatred
           of
           
             all
             false
             wayes
          
           ,
           thou
           art
           become
           
             the
             Drunkards
             song
          
           ,
           as
           Dauid
           was
           ,
           and
           a
           by-word
           amongst
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ,
           as
           was
           Iob
           ;
           If
           the
           world
           lowre
           and
           looke
           sowre
           vpon
           thee
           for
           thy
           looking
           towards
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           thy
           good-fellow
           companions
           abandon
           Thee
           ,
           as
           too
           precise
           ;
           
             If
             thy
             life
             be
             not
             like
             other
             mens
             ,
             and
             thy
             waies
             of
             another
             fashion
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Epicures
           of
           those
           times
           
           charged
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           when
           the
           booke
           of
           Wisedome
           was
           written
           ;
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           thou
           walkest
           in
           the
           narrow
           way
           ,
           and
           be
           one
           of
           that
           little
           flock
           ,
           which
           liues
           amongst
           Wolues
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           must
           needs
           bee
           little
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           all
           the
           Leopards
           ,
           Lions
           ,
           and
           Beares
           about
           thee
           ,
           I
           meane
           all
           sorts
           of
           vnregenerate
           men
           ,
           thou
           art
           hunted
           for
           thy
           holinesse
           ,
           as
           a
           Partridge
           on
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           the
           poison
           and
           persecution
           of
           the
           tongue
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           then
           thou
           art
           certainly
           in
           the
           hie
           way
           to
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           bee
           men
           of
           singularitie
           ,
           in
           the
           sence
           I
           haue
           said
           ;
           then
           away
           with
           those
           base
           ,
           and
           brainelesse
           cauils
           ,
           against
           those
           who
           are
           wise
           vnto
           saluation
           :
           What
           ?
           are
           you
           wiser
           then
           your
           fore-fathers
           ?
           then
           all
           the
           m
           Towne
           ?
           then
           such
           and
           such
           learned
           men
           ?
           then
           your
           owne
           Parents
           ?
           Are
           you
           wiser
           then
           your
           Head
           ,
           may
           the
           Husband
           say
           ,
           &c.
           
           n
           Nay
           further
           ,
           to
           Noah
           it
           might
           haue
           been
           said
           by
           the
           wretches
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           Art
           thou
           wiser
           then
           all
           the
           world
           ?
           (
           He
           out
           of
           the
           height
           of
           his
           heroicall
           resolution
           ,
           easily
           endured
           and
           digested
           the
           affronts
           and
           indignities
           of
           this
           kinde
           from
           millions
           of
           men
           .
           )
           But
           take
           thou
           these
           spitefull
           taunts
           ,
           and
           binde
           them
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           as
           a
           Crowne
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           aduance
           forward
           in
           thine
           holy
           singularitie
           with
           all
           sweete
           
           content
           and
           vndauntednesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           towards
           that
           glorious
           immortall
           Crowne
           aboue
           ;
           and
           let
           those
           miserable
           men
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           are
           hood-winkt
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           so
           blinded
           with
           earthly
           dust
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           discerne
           the
           inuisible
           excellencies
           and
           true
           noblenesse
           of
           the
           neglected
           Saints
           ,
           follow
           the
           folly
           of
           their
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           sway
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           to
           endlesse
           woe
           ;
           and
           then
           giue
           losers
           leaue
           to
           talke
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           euery
           one
           ,
           who
           in
           sinceritie
           of
           heart
           seekes
           to
           be
           saued
           ,
           euer
           hold
           it
           a
           speciall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           his
           hiest
           honor
           ,
           o
           to
           be
           singled
           out
           from
           the
           vniuersall
           pestilent
           contagion
           of
           common
           prophanenes
           ,
           and
           the
           sinfull
           courses
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           censured
           as
           singular
           in
           that
           respect
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           a
           singular
           thing
           ,
           that
           I
           now
           suggest
           ;
           but
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           to
           be
           trod
           vpon
           with
           the
           feete
           of
           imperious
           contempt
           ,
           as
           a
           number
           of
           odde
           despised
           vnderlings
           ,
           whereas
           indeed
           they
           are
           Gods
           Iewels
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           excellent
           vpon
           earth
           .
           Behold
           ,
           saith
           Isaiah
           ,
           chap.
           8.
           18.
           
           
             I
             and
             the
             Children
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             giuen
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             signes
             and
             wonders
             in
             Israel
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             a
             monster
             vnto
             many
             ,
          
           saith
           Dauid
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           71.
           7.
           
           
             I
             am
             in
             derision
             dayly
             ,
             euery
             one
             mocketh
             mee
             ,
          
           saith
           Ieremy
           ,
           chap.
           20.
           7.
           
           
             We
             are
             made
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
             a
             spectacle
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             Angels
             ,
             and
             to
             men
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           4.
           9.
           
           
             We
             are
             made
             as
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             off-scowring
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           v.
           13.
           
           In
           p
           Austins
           time
           ,
           those
           that
           made
           conscience
           of
           their
           waies
           ,
           durst
           not
           plunge
           into
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           play
           the
           good
           fellowes
           ,
           were
           scornefully
           pointed
           at
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           Pagans
           ,
           but
           euen
           by
           vnreformed
           Professors
           ,
           Professors
           at
           large
           ,
           as
           we
           call
           them
           ,
           as
           fellowes
           that
           affected
           a
           precisenesse
           and
           purity
           aboue
           ordinary
           and
           others
           :
           They
           would
           thus
           insult
           and
           scoffingly
           fly
           in
           the
           face
           of
           such
           an
           holy
           one
           :
           
             You
             are
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             sure
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             iust
             man
             ,
             you
             are
             an
             Elias
             ,
             you
          
           
           
             are
             a
             Peter
             ,
             you
             come
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           q
           after-times
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           were
           but
           meerely
           ciuill
           ,
           
             ingenuous
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             temperate
             ,
             hee
             was
             made
             a
             by-word
             and
             laughing
             stocke
             to
             those
             about
             him
             .
          
           They
           presently
           said
           ;
           
             Hee
             was
             proud
             ,
             singular
             ,
             beside
             himselfe
             ,
             Hypocrite
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Thus
           it
           was
           ,
           is
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           will
           bee
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           that
           euery
           stigmaticall
           Whoremonger
           ,
           beastly
           Drunkard
           ,
           ignorant
           Lozell
           ,
           scoffing
           Ismael
           ,
           and
           Selfe-guilty
           wretch
           will
           haue
           a
           bitter
           gird
           ,
           a
           dry
           blow
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           scurrill
           gibe
           ,
           to
           throw
           like
           the
           Mad-mans
           fire-brand
           into
           the
           face
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           a
           company
           of
           odde
           humorous
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           a
           contemptible
           generation
           .
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           euer
           was
           ,
           and
           euer
           will
           bee
           the
           worlds
           opinion
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           God.
           The
           children
           of
           darknesse
           euer
           harbour
           such
           conceits
           ,
           and
           peremptorily
           passe
           such
           censures
           vpon
           the
           children
           of
           light
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           strange
           !
           men
           are
           content
           to
           be
           singular
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           saue
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           .
           They
           desire
           ,
           and
           labour
           too
           ,
           to
           be
           singularly
           rich
           ,
           and
           the
           wealthiest
           in
           a
           Town
           ;
           to
           be
           singularly
           proud
           ,
           and
           in
           fashion
           by
           themselues
           ;
           to
           be
           the
           strongest
           in
           the
           company
           to
           powre
           in
           strong
           drinke
           .
           They
           would
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           be
           in
           honour
           alone
           ,
           and
           adored
           aboue
           others
           .
           They
           would
           dwell
           alone
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           a
           poore
           mans
           house
           to
           be
           within
           sight
           .
           They
           affect
           singularitie
           in
           wit
           ,
           learning
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           valour
           ,
           worldly
           reputation
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           earthly
           precedencies
           ;
           but
           they
           can
           by
           no
           means
           endure
           alonenesse
           ,
           and
           singularity
           in
           zeale
           ,
           and
           the
           Lords
           seruice
           .
           In
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           are
           resolued
           to
           doe
           as
           the
           most
           doe
           ,
           tho
           in
           so
           doing
           they
           certainly
           damne
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           Math.
           7.
           13.
           
           Basest
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           and
           fearefulnesse
           fit
           for
           such
           a
           doome
           !
           Reuel
           .
           21.
           8.
           
           They
           are
           afraid
           of
           taking
           Gods
           part
           too
           much
           ;
           of
           fighting
           too
           valiantly
           vnder
           the
           Colours
           of
           Christ
           ;
           of
           being
           too
           busie
           about
           the
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           ;
           lest
           they
           should
           bee
           accounted
           too
           precise
           ,
           fellowes
           of
           an
           odde
           humour
           ,
           and
           engrossers
           of
           more
           grace
           than
           ordinarie
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           Satans
           dreadfull
           depths
           ,
           as
           wide
           as
           hell
           ,
           and
           brimme-full
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           infinite
           soules
           :
           To
           make
           men
           ambitious
           ,
           and
           couetous
           
           of
           singularitie
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ;
           but
           in
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           Gods
           seruices
           ;
           not
           to
           suffer
           it
           in
           themselues
           ,
           and
           to
           persecute
           it
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           this
           Story
           of
           Noah
           ,
           so
           highly
           honoured
           with
           singularity
           of
           freedome
           from
           the
           sinfull
           contagion
           of
           those
           desperate
           times
           ,
           and
           happily
           exempted
           from
           that
           most
           generall
           ,
           and
           greatest
           Iudgement
           vpon
           earth
           that
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           saw
           ,
           an
           vniuersall
           drowning
           ;
           gloriously
           mounting
           vp
           vpon
           the
           wings
           of
           saluation
           and
           safety
           ,
           both
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           when
           a
           world
           of
           Giant-like
           Rebels
           sunke
           to
           the
           bottome
           of
           that
           new
           Sea
           ,
           as
           a
           stone
           ,
           or
           lead
           ,
           I
           consider
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           cause
           of
           such
           a
           singular
           blessed
           preseruation
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           free
           grace
           and
           fauour
           of
           God
           :
           
             But
             Noah
             found
             grace
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             vers
             .
          
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           renowne
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           Noahs
           name
           :
           in
           that
           he
           stands
           heere
           as
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           r
           new
           world
           ,
           holy
           seede
           ,
           and
           progenitors
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           
             These
             are
             the
             generations
             of
             Noah
             ,
             verse
          
           9.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           description
           of
           Noahs
           1.
           
           Personall
           goodnesse
           :
           2.
           
           Preseruation
           :
           3.
           
           Posteritie
           .
           These
           two
           latter
           follow
           .
           His
           personall
           description
           stands
           in
           the
           end
           of
           verse
           9.
           
           
             Noah
             was
             a
             iust
             man
             ,
             and
             perfect
             in
             his
             generations
             ,
             and
             Noah
             walked
             with
             God.
          
           Where
           wee
           finde
           him
           honoured
           with
           three
           noble
           Attributes
           ,
           which
           make
           vp
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           compleate
           Christian
           :
           1.
           
           Honestie
           .
           2.
           
           Vprightnesse
           .
           3.
           
           Pietie
           .
           And
           they
           receiue
           much
           excellency
           and
           lustre
           from
           a
           circumstance
           of
           time
           :
           
             In
             his
             generations
          
           :
           s
           which
           were
           many
           and
           mainly
           corrupt
           .
        
         
           Without
           any
           further
           vnfolding
           my
           Texts
           coherence
           and
           dependance
           vpon
           either
           precedent
           or
           following
           parts
           ,
           (
           for
           Historicall
           passages
           are
           plainer
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           euer
           exact
           the
           length
           and
           labour
           of
           such
           an
           exact
           resolution
           ,
           as
           other
           Scriptures
           doe
           ,
           )
           I
           collect
           from
           the
           first
           point
           ,
           wherein
           I
           finde
           Gods
           free
           grace
           to
           bee
           the
           prime
           and
           principall
           cause
           of
           Noahs
           preseruation
           ,
           this
           Note
           :
        
         
           Doct.
           The
           free
           grace
           and
           fauour
           of
           God
           is
           the
           first
           moouer
           and
           fountaine
           of
           all
           our
           good
           .
           Consider
           for
           this
           purpose
           such
           
           places
           as
           these
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           3.
           
           Hos.
           14.
           4.
           
           Deut.
           7.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Rom.
           9.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           16.
           
           Ios.
           24.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Ephes.
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           must
           needs
           bee
           so
           .
           For
           it
           is
           vtterly
           impossible
           that
           any
           finite
           cause
           ,
           created
           power
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           out
           of
           Himselfe
           ,
           should
           primarily
           mooue
           and
           incline
           the
           eternall
           ,
           immutable
           ,
           increated
           ,
           omnipotent
           will
           of
           God.
           The
           true
           originall
           and
           prime
           motiue
           of
           all
           gracious
           ,
           bountifull
           expressions
           and
           effusions
           of
           loue
           vpon
           His
           Elect
           ,
           is
           His
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           His
           
             merum
             beneplacitum
             :
             The
             good
             pleasure
             of
             His
             will.
          
           And
           therefore
           to
           hold
           ,
           that
           election
           to
           life
           is
           made
           vpon
           foresight
           of
           faith
           ,
           good
           workes
           ,
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           free-will
           ,
           or
           any
           created
           motiue
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           t
           false
           ,
           and
           wicked
           ;
           but
           also
           an
           ignorant
           and
           absurd
           Tenent
           .
           To
           say
           no
           more
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           robs
           God
           of
           his
           All-sufficiencie
           ,
           making
           Him
           goe
           out
           of
           Himselfe
           ,
           looking
           to
           this
           or
           that
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           vpon
           which
           His
           will
           may
           bee
           determined
           to
           elect
           .
           The
           Schoole-men
           tho
           otherwise
           a
           rotten
           generation
           of
           Diuines
           ,
           yet
           are
           right
           in
           this
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           distinction
           which
           I
           learne
           from
           my
           *
           Master
           ,
           in
           his
           heauenly
           Sermons
           published
           since
           his
           death
           ,
           doth
           leade
           vnto
           aright
           ,
           and
           truely
           inlighten
           this
           Head-spring
           of
           all
           our
           good
           .
           1.
           
           
             Some
             actions
             of
             Gods
             loue
             vnto
             vs
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             are
             so
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             wholly
             suspended
             on
             Him
             ,
             and
             His
             merits
             are
             the
             onely
             procuring
             cause
             of
             them
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             Forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             an
             action
             of
             Gods
             loue
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             wholly
             depends
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             merits
             ;
             so
             that
             His
             precious
             Blood
             must
             either
             procure
             this
             mercy
             for
             vs
             from
             God
             ,
             else
             they
             will
             neuer
             bee
             forgiuen
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             both
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             Christ.
             2.
             
             There
             are
             some
             other
             actions
             of
             Gods
             loue
             ,
             which
             arise
             meerely
             and
             onely
             out
             of
             the
             absolute
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             concurrence
             of
             Christs
             merits
             ;
             As
             the
             eternall
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             Hee
             hath
             determined
             to
             chuse
             some
             men
             to
             saluation
             ;
             this
             is
             an
             action
             of
             Gods
             loue
             meerely
             rising
             out
             of
             His
             absolute
             will
             ,
             without
             Christs
             merits
             .
             For
             Christ
             is
             a
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             merits
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             loue
             ,
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             loue
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             for
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           3.
           11.
           
           According
           to
           
           the
           eternall
           purpose
           ,
           which
           hee
           wrought
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           our
           Lord
           :
           
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             euen
             this
             eternall
             purpose
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Gods
             loue
             ,
             which
             arise
             from
             his
             absolute
             Will
             ,
             are
             effected
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             passe
             in
             and
             through
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Wee
           may
           take
           an
           estimate
           of
           the
           absolute
           ,
           and
           infinite
           frankenesse
           of
           this
           vnconceiueable
           loue
           of
           God
           to
           his
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           from
           euerlasting
           ,
           to
           euerlasting
           ,
           by
           looking
           vpon
           that
           goodly
           ,
           faire
           ,
           sweete
           ,
           amiable
           creature
           described
           ,
           Ezechiel
           16.
           
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           shee
           lies
           most
           filthy
           and
           foule
           ,
           tumbling
           in
           her
           owne
           blood
           ,
           pittied
           by
           no
           eye
           ,
           abhorred
           of
           all
           ;
           which
           loathsomnesse
           should
           rather
           haue
           begot
           loathing
           ,
           then
           loue
           :
           auersion
           and
           hate
           ,
           then
           affection
           ,
           and
           liking
           :
           yet
           God
           Himselfe
           doth
           there
           professe
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           melting
           pang
           ,
           and
           ouer-flowing
           abundance
           of
           His
           free
           grace
           ,
           that
           ,
           that
           time
           was
           vnto
           Him
           the
           time
           of
           loue
           :
           Hee
           spred
           his
           skirt
           ouer
           her
           ,
           and
           couered
           her
           nakednesse
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ;
           after
           she
           was
           dressed
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           Gods
           most
           skilfull
           mercifull
           hand
           ,
           she
           became
           a
           most
           louely
           thing
           :
           First
           ,
           washed
           with
           water
           ,
           cleansed
           from
           blood
           ,
           anointed
           with
           oyle
           ;
           then
           cloathed
           with
           broidered
           worke
           ,
           shod
           with
           Badgers
           skinne
           ,
           girded
           about
           with
           fine
           linnen
           ,
           couered
           with
           silke
           ,
           decked
           with
           ornaments
           of
           siluer
           and
           gold
           ;
           with
           bracelets
           vpon
           her
           hands
           ,
           a
           chaine
           on
           her
           necke
           ,
           a
           iewell
           on
           her
           forehead
           ,
           earerings
           in
           her
           eares
           ,
           and
           a
           beautifull
           Crowne
           vpon
           her
           head
           ;
           fedde
           with
           fine
           flower
           ,
           honie
           and
           oyle
           ;
           so
           that
           she
           became
           exceeding
           beautifull
           ,
           and
           renowned
           through
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           for
           her
           perfect
           comelinesse
           ,
           euen
           mine
           owne
           comelinesse
           ,
           which
           I
           put
           vpon
           her
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           God.
           
        
         
           Uses
           :
           1.
           
           All
           praise
           then
           is
           due
           vnto
           Iehoua
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           our
           good
           ,
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           our
           blisse
           ,
           the
           Well-spring
           of
           immortalitie
           and
           life
           ,
           whereby
           we
           liue
           ,
           and
           moue
           ,
           and
           haue
           our
           being
           ;
           our
           naturall
           being
           ,
           the
           beeing
           of
           our
           outward
           state
           ;
           our
           gracious
           being
           ,
           the
           euerlastingnesse
           of
           our
           glorious
           state
           .
           Were
           the
           holiest
           heart
           vpon
           earth
           enlarged
           ,
           to
           the
           vast
           comprehension
           of
           this
           great
           Worlds
           widenesse
           ;
           
           nay
           ,
           made
           capable
           of
           all
           the
           glorious
           and
           magnificent
           Hallelu-iahs
           ,
           and
           hearty
           praises
           offered
           to
           Iehoua
           ,
           both
           by
           all
           the
           militant
           ,
           and
           Triumphant
           Church
           ;
           yet
           would
           it
           come
           infinitely
           short
           of
           sufficiently
           magnifying
           ,
           admiring
           ,
           and
           adoring
           the
           inexplicable
           mysterie
           ,
           and
           bottomles
           depth
           of
           this
           free
           ,
           independant
           mercy
           ,
           and
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Fountaine
           ,
           and
           first
           Moouer
           of
           all
           our
           good
           !
           We
           may
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           ,
           to
           blesse
           God
           for
           all
           the
           meanes
           ,
           instruments
           ,
           and
           second
           causes
           ,
           whereby
           it
           pleaseth
           God
           to
           conferre
           ,
           and
           conuey
           good
           things
           vnto
           vs
           :
           but
           we
           must
           rest
           principally
           ,
           with
           lowliest
           thoughts
           of
           most
           humble
           and
           heartiest
           praisefulnesse
           ,
           at
           the
           Well-head
           of
           all
           our
           welfare
           ,
           Iehoua
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           .
           Wee
           receiue
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           refreshment
           from
           the
           Moone
           and
           Starres
           ;
           but
           wee
           must
           chiefly
           thanke
           the
           Sunne
           :
           from
           the
           greater
           Riuers
           also
           ;
           but
           the
           maine
           Sea
           is
           the
           Fountaine
           .
           Angels
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Men
           may
           pleasure
           vs
           ;
           but
           Iehoua
           is
           the
           principall
           .
           Let
           vs
           then
           imitate
           those
           Lights
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           Riuers
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           do
           all
           the
           good
           wee
           can
           with
           those
           good
           things
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vs
           by
           his
           instruments
           ;
           and
           then
           reflect
           backe
           towards
           ,
           and
           returne
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           praise
           vnto
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           Sea
           of
           our
           saluation
           .
           The
           beames
           of
           the
           Moone
           and
           Starres
           returne
           as
           farre-backe
           to
           glorifie
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           gaue
           them
           their
           beauty
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           possibly
           ,
           vntill
           they
           be
           reflected
           ,
           or
           determine
           by
           necessarie
           expiration
           ,
           the
           Sunnes
           eiaculatorie
           power
           being
           finite
           :
           Let
           vs
           semblably
           euer
           send
           backe
           to
           Gods
           owne
           glorious
           Selfe
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           all
           His
           gifts
           ,
           by
           a
           fruitfull
           improouement
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           setting
           forth
           His
           glory
           ,
           and
           by
           continuall
           feruent
           eiaculations
           of
           praise
           ,
           to
           the
           vtmost
           possibilitie
           of
           our
           gracious
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           hold
           ,
           but
           must
           needs
           most
           iustly
           complaine
           of
           the
           hatefull
           ,
           intolerable
           vnthankefulnesse
           of
           vs
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           happiest
           people
           vnder
           the
           Cope
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           had
           we
           hearts
           enlarged
           to
           conceiue
           aright
           of
           Gods
           extraordinary
           loue
           ,
           and
           such
           miraculous
           mercies
           ,
           as
           neuer
           Nation
           enioyed
           !
           Walke
           ouer
           the
           World
           :
           Peruse
           the
           whole
           
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ,
           
           which
           is
           aboue
           one
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           miles
           about
           both
           wayes
           ;
           and
           from
           one
           side
           of
           Heauen
           to
           another
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           not
           finde
           such
           another
           illightned
           Goshen
           ,
           as
           this
           Iland
           ,
           wherein
           we
           dwell
           .
           Of
           sixe
           parts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           fiue
           are
           not
           Christian
           ;
           and
           in
           Christendome
           ,
           what
           other
           part
           is
           so
           free
           from
           the
           reigne
           of
           Popery
           ,
           the
           rage
           of
           Schisme
           ,
           or
           the
           destroying
           Sword
           ?
           Or
           where
           besides
           doth
           the
           Gospell
           shine
           with
           such
           glory
           ,
           truth
           and
           peace
           ?
           Or
           in
           what
           nooke
           of
           the
           World
           are
           there
           so
           many
           faithfull
           Soules
           ,
           who
           cry
           vnto
           God
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           against
           the
           abominations
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           that
           Gods
           Name
           may
           bee
           gloriously
           hallowed
           ,
           His
           Kingdome
           come
           ,
           His
           will
           bee
           done
           in
           euery
           place
           ,
           and
           themselues
           serue
           him
           with
           truth
           of
           heart
           ?
           And
           yet
           we
           are
           too
           ready
           ,
           if
           wee
           haue
           not
           the
           height
           of
           our
           desires
           ,
           and
           our
           wils
           to
           the
           ful
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           patience
           ,
           teares
           ,
           and
           prayers
           ,
           which
           best
           become
           the
           Saints
           ;
           to
           embitter
           all
           other
           blessings
           ,
           and
           to
           discouer
           most
           horrible
           vnthankefulnesse
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           repining
           ,
           grumbling
           ,
           and
           discontent
           ;
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           by
           not
           reioycing
           (
           as
           we
           ought
           )
           
             in
             euery
             good
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             hath
             giuen
             vnto
             vs
          
           ;
           and
           by
           not
           improouing
           the
           extraordinarinesse
           of
           His
           mercies
           ,
           to
           our
           more
           glorious
           seruice
           of
           Him
           ,
           and
           more
           humbly
           and
           precisely
           walking
           before
           Him.
           Giue
           me
           leaue
           therefore
           in
           short
           ,
           to
           reuiue
           and
           refresh
           your
           memories
           ,
           with
           representation
           of
           some
           generall
           heads
           onely
           of
           those
           innumerable
           speciall
           fauours
           ,
           with
           which
           Gods
           mercifull
           hand
           hath
           crowned
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           the
           stirring
           vp
           ,
           and
           enlarging
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           the
           entertainment
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           most
           necessarie
           ,
           and
           most
           neglected
           dutie
           of
           praising
           Iehoua
           .
           And
           here
           ,
           wee
           of
           this
           Nation
           may
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           iustly
           ,
           and
           rightly
           say
           ,
           then
           the
           French
           Chronicler
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Story
           ,
           
             That
             we
             haue
             liued
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Miracles
             :
          
           our
           Posteritie
           will
           hardly
           beleeue
           the
           wonders
           done
           in
           our
           dayes
           .
           Was
           it
           not
           a
           miraculous
           mercy
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           glorious
           noone
           tide
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           wee
           haue
           enioyed
           all
           our
           life
           long
           ,
           should
           spring
           out
           of
           the
           darkest
           mid-night
           of
           damned
           Popery
           ,
           which
           vnhappily
           seized
           
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Queene
           Marie
           ;
           especially
           watched
           extraordinarily
           ,
           and
           most
           strongly
           guarded
           by
           all
           the
           policie
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Pepe
           ?
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           those
           blessed
           Martyrs
           should
           bring
           forth
           since
           ,
           such
           a
           world
           of
           Gods
           sincere
           worship
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           gracious
           Soules
           ,
           who
           are
           alreadie
           crowned
           with
           euerlasting
           blisse
           ?
           That
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           that
           matchlesse
           Princesse
           ,
           and
           Pearle
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           should
           in
           those
           fierie
           times
           bee
           preserued
           in
           safetie
           ,
           as
           a
           sweete
           harmelesse
           Lambe
           ,
           amidst
           so
           many
           mercilesse
           Romish
           Wolues
           ,
           who
           implacably
           thirsted
           for
           her
           precious
           life
           ?
           Was
           it
           not
           a
           wonder
           ,
           that
           the
           sacred
           hand
           of
           that
           selfe-same
           crowned
           blessed
           Lady
           ,
           next
           vnder
           Gods
           Almightie
           One
           ,
           should
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           the
           Powers
           of
           Darknesse
           ,
           and
           Popish
           rage
           ,
           raise
           our
           true
           Religion
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           miracle
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           a
           thing
           which
           the
           World
           so
           little
           hoped
           to
           see
           ;
           that
           euen
           they
           ,
           which
           beheld
           it
           done
           ,
           scarcely
           beleeued
           their
           owne
           senses
           at
           the
           first
           beholding
           ?
           That
           afterward
           ,
           the
           Siluer
           line
           of
           her
           much-honoured
           life
           should
           be
           hid
           in
           the
           endless
           maze
           of
           Gods
           bottomlesse
           mercies
           ,
           from
           the
           fierce
           assaults
           of
           so
           many
           Popish
           Bulls
           ,
           such
           a
           prodigious
           varietie
           of
           murdrous
           complotments
           against
           her
           sacred
           Person
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           desperate
           Assasins
           of
           Rome
           ,
           who
           all
           her
           life
           long
           hunted
           full
           greedily
           after
           her
           Virgin
           blood
           ?
           *
           And
           was
           not
           our
           deliuerance
           in
           Eightie
           eight
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           when
           the
           Sea
           fought
           for
           vs
           ,
           and
           her
           proud
           waues
           enlarged
           themselues
           ,
           to
           swallow
           vp
           quick
           their
           prouder
           burden
           ?
           There
           was
           a
           day
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           vs
           may
           remember
           ,
           which
           the
           Papists
           called
           ,
           
             The
             long-lookt-for
             Day
             ;
             the
             Day
             which
             should
             pay
             for
             all
             :
          
           They
           meant
           the
           Day
           ,
           when
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           should
           die
           .
           About
           which
           ,
           their
           false
           prophets
           were
           so
           confident
           and
           hopefull
           ,
           that
           they
           expected
           vpon
           the
           blood
           of
           that
           Day
           ,
           to
           haue
           built
           their
           Idolatrous
           Babel
           againe
           :
           For
           they
           would
           needs
           foretell
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           bee
           a
           bloody
           Day
           .
           y
           
             By
             the
             vncertaintie
             of
             the
             next
             Heire
          
           (
           said
           one
           of
           them
           in
           the
           late
           Queenes
           dayes
           )
           
             our
             Countrie
             is
             in
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             ,
             and
             desperate
             case
             ;
             in
             the
             greatest
             miserie
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             termes
             ,
             that
             euer
             it
             was
             since
             ,
             or
             before
          
           
           
             the
             Conquest
             ;
             and
             farre
             worse
             then
             any
             Countrie
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             by
             the
             certainty
             of
             most
             bloody
             ,
             ciuil
             ,
             and
             forren
             warres
             :
             all
             our
             wealth
             and
             felicitie
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             depending
             vpon
             a
             few
             vncertaine
             dayes
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeths
             life
             .
          
           Clouds
           of
           blood
           (
           saith
           z
           another
           )
           hang
           in
           the
           Aire
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           death
           of
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           will
           dissolue
           ,
           and
           raine
           downe
           vpon
           England
           ,
           which
           then
           is
           expected
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           ambition
           of
           neighbour-Nations
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           the
           false
           prophet
           spake
           to
           this
           sense
           .
           And
           what
           comes
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           Day
           came
           ?
           God
           ,
           euen
           wrought
           a
           miracle
           of
           mercy
           for
           the
           comfort
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           further
           confusion
           of
           such
           tellers
           ,
           and
           foretellers
           of
           lyes
           :
           For
           the
           Sunne
           set
           ,
           and
           no
           night
           followed
           :
           the
           same
           mercifull
           hand
           at
           the
           same
           time
           crowned
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           with
           immortall
           glory
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           earthly
           Crowne
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           vpon
           King
           Iames
           his
           head
           ,
           without
           sheading
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           one
           drop
           of
           blood
           .
           And
           was
           it
           not
           a
           miraculous
           mercy
           to
           haue
           such
           a
           King
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           Queene
           ?
           who
           hath
           alreadie
           ,
           next
           vnder
           that
           mighty
           God
           ,
           by
           whom
           Kings
           reigne
           ,
           continued
           the
           Gospell
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           and
           preserued
           vs
           from
           the
           destroying
           Sword
           now
           full
           twenty
           yeeres
           :
           And
           what
           do
           you
           thinke
           ,
           were
           twenty
           yeeres
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           enioyment
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           worth
           ,
           were
           it
           to
           be
           bought
           ?
           Who
           hath
           ennobled
           this
           Kingdome
           for
           euer
           ,
           by
           his
           excellent
           Writings
           ,
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           against
           Antichrist
           ,
           which
           would
           haue
           created
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           honour
           to
           a
           priuate
           man
           ,
           minding
           nothing
           else
           :
           How
           illustrious
           then
           doe
           they
           make
           our
           King
           ?
           The
           child
           vnborne
           will
           blesse
           King
           Iames
           ,
           for
           his
           premonition
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           free
           States
           of
           Christendome
           ;
           and
           that
           Royall
           Remonstrance
           ,
           against
           the
           rotten
           ,
           and
           pestilent
           Oration
           of
           the
           French
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           the
           vtter
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           ouerthrow
           of
           it
           ;
           penned
           in
           that
           stile
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           possibly
           reach
           ,
           but
           a
           learned
           King
           :
           his
           Golden
           pen
           hath
           giuen
           such
           a
           blow
           to
           that
           beast
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           vpon
           his
           foure
           legs
           againe
           :
           hee
           hath
           shot
           out
           of
           his
           Royall
           bow
           such
           keene
           arrowes
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           quiuer
           of
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           which
           will
           hang
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           that
           skarlet
           Whore
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           la●…e
           as
           long
           as
           she
           liues
           .
           Did
           hee
           not
           
           seale
           vs
           an
           Instrument
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           testifie
           his
           inuincible
           cleauing
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           so
           excellently
           ,
           and
           vnanswerably
           defended
           with
           his
           Pen
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           hee
           gaue
           the
           Noble
           Princesse
           ,
           a
           second
           Elizabeth
           ,
           to
           the
           Palatine
           ?
           Hath
           he
           not
           most
           happily
           and
           seasonably
           stopped
           the
           hasty
           torrent
           of
           the
           Arminian
           Sect
           ,
           &
           the
           domineering
           rage
           of
           bloody
           Duels
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           And
           was
           not
           the
           discouery
           and
           deliuerance
           from
           the
           Powder-plot
           ,
           that
           great
           astonishment
           of
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           vnparalelled
           and
           mercifull
           Miracles
           ,
           that
           euer
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           tasted
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           admirable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           Christendome
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           Daughter
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           vnworthily
           hunted
           vp
           and
           downe
           like
           a
           Partridge
           in
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           should
           with
           such
           Heroicall
           height
           of
           spirit
           passe
           thorow
           so
           many
           insupportable
           dangers
           ,
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           indignities
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           forced
           vpon
           Ladies
           by
           generous
           spirits
           ,
           and
           as
           impossible
           to
           bee
           borne
           and
           ouercome
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           inuincible
           spirit
           ;
           and
           that
           Shee
           and
           all
           her
           Royall
           little
           Ones
           should
           bee
           still
           safe
           in
           the
           golden
           Cabinet
           of
           Gods
           sweetest
           prouidence
           ?
           And
           to
           crowne
           all
           with
           a
           wonder
           of
           greatest
           astonishment
           ,
           doe
           not
           we
           all
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           Kings
           faithfullest
           Subiects
           ,
           almost
           feare
           still
           ,
           lest
           we
           be
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           the
           Flowre
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           should
           returne
           home
           so
           !
           To
           say
           no
           more
           :
           Away
           then
           with
           all
           sowre
           ,
           melancholike
           ,
           causelesse
           ,
           sinfull
           discontent
           .
           And
           ,
           
             Praise
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             sing
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             a
             new
             song
             ,
             and
             his
             praise
          
           
           
             in
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             Let
             Israel
             reioyce
             in
             him
             that
             made
             him
             :
             let
             the
             children
             of
             Zion
             be
             ioyfull
             in
             their
             King.
             For
             the
             Lord
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             his
             people
             :
             Hee
             will
             beautifie
             the
             meeke
             with
             saluation
             .
             Let
             the
             Saints
             be
             ioyfull
             in
             glory
             :
             let
             them
             sing
             aloud
             vpon
             their
             beds
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           let
           vs
           of
           this
           Iland
           ,
           as
           we
           haue
           iust
           cause
           ,
           aboue
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           first
           creation
           of
           it
           ,
           praise
           Iehoua
           most
           heartily
           ,
           infinitely
           ,
           and
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Neuer
           hit
           any
           in
           the
           teeth
           with
           deformity
           of
           bodie
           ,
           dulnesse
           of
           conceit
           ,
           weaknesse
           of
           wit
           ,
           poorenesse
           in
           outward
           state
           ,
           basenesse
           of
           birth
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             For
             who
             makes
             thee
             to
             differ
             from
          
           
           another
           ?
           Either
           ,
        
         
         
           In
           naturall
           gifts
           ,
           as
           comelines
           of
           body
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           feature
           ,
           stature
           ,
           wit
           ,
           strength
           ,
           &c.
           See
           Iob
           10.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Psal.
           139.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           In
           ciuill
           endowments
           ,
           or
           any
           artificiall
           skill
           ;
           vntill
           it
           come
           euen
           vnto
           matters
           of
           Husbandry
           :
           See
           Esay
           28.
           26.
           
        
         
           In
           outward
           things
           ,
           see
           Psalm
           .
           127.
           
           More
           particularly
           ,
           in
           preferment
           ,
           and
           promotion
           ,
           see
           Psal.
           75.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           In
           children
           ,
           1.
           
           Sam.
           1.
           27.
           
           Psal.
           127.
           3.
           
           In
           a
           good
           wife
           ,
           see
           Prou.
           19.
           14.
           
        
         
           In
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           see
           Ezech.
           16.
           
           *
           In
           any
           thing
           thou
           canst
           name
           .
           We
           are
           all
           framed
           of
           the
           same
           mold
           ,
           hewed
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Rocke
           ,
           made
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           cloth
           ,
           the
           sheares
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           onely
           going
           betweene
           ;
           it
           is
           therefore
           onely
           the
           free
           loue
           and
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           makes
           all
           the
           difference
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           excellent
           speech
           of
           the
           last
           French
           King
           ,
           as
           his
           Chronicler
           reports
           :
           
             When
             I
             was
             borne
             ,
             there
             were
          
           
           
             a
             thousand
             other
             soules
             more
             borne
             :
             what
             haue
             I
             done
             vnto
             God
             ,
             more
             then
             they
             ?
             It
             is
             his
             meere
             grace
             and
             mercie
             ,
             which
             doth
             often
             bind
             me
             more
             vnto
             his
             iustice
             :
             for
             the
             faults
             of
             great
             men
             are
             neuer
             small
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           none
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           ouer-looke
           ,
           disdaine
           ,
           or
           brow-beate
           their
           brethren
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           any
           extraordinarinesse
           of
           gifts
           ,
           eminency
           of
           parts
           ,
           singularitie
           of
           Gods
           speciall
           fauour
           ,
           or
           indulgence
           towards
           him
           in
           any
           good
           thing
           ,
           which
           he
           denies
           to
           others
           .
           Especially
           ,
           thy selfe
           being
           vouchsafed
           the
           mercy
           of
           conuersion
           ;
           neuer
           insolently
           and
           imperiously
           insult
           ouer
           those
           poore
           soules
           ,
           who
           are
           beside
           themselues
           in
           matter
           of
           saluation
           ,
           who
           like
           miserable
           drudges
           ,
           damne
           themselues
           in
           the
           Deuils
           slauery
           ,
           and
           suffer
           their
           corrupt
           nature
           to
           carrie
           them
           to
           any
           villanie
           ,
           lust
           ,
           or
           lewd
           course
           .
           Alas
           !
           our
           hearts
           should
           bleed
           within
           vs
           ,
           to
           behold
           so
           many
           about
           vs
           ,
           to
           imbrew
           their
           cruell
           hands
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           by
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           lust
           ,
           lying
           ,
           scoffing
           at
           profession
           ,
           hating
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           heart
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           hewed
           out
           of
           the
           hardest
           rocke
           ,
           or
           hath
           suckt
           the
           brests
           of
           mercilesse
           Tygers
           ,
           but
           would
           yerne
           ,
           and
           weepe
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           man
           made
           of
           the
           same
           mold
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           wilfully
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           against
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           a
           thousand
           warnings
           ,
           and
           Gods
           many
           compassionate
           inuitations
           ,
           to
           cast
           
           himselfe
           body
           and
           soule
           into
           the
           endlesse
           ,
           easelesse
           ,
           and
           remedilesse
           miseries
           of
           Hell
           ?
           And
           the
           rather
           should
           we
           pittie
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           who
           followes
           the
           swinge
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           euerlasting
           perdition
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           there
           went
           but
           the
           sheares
           betweene
           the
           matter
           whereof
           we
           were
           all
           made
           ;
           onely
           the
           free
           mercy
           ,
           goodnesse
           and
           grace
           of
           God
           makes
           the
           difference
           .
           If
           he
           should
           giue
           vs
           ouer
           to
           the
           vnbridled
           current
           of
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           wee
           might
           be
           as
           bad
           ,
           and
           run
           riot
           into
           a
           world
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           :
           if
           the
           same
           God
           visit
           him
           in
           mercy
           ,
           he
           might
           become
           euery
           way
           as
           good
           or
           better
           ,
           then
           we
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           the
           free
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           bee
           the
           fountaine
           of
           all
           our
           good
           ;
           away
           then
           with
           that
           fained
           fore-sight
           of
           faith
           ,
           right
           vse
           of
           free-will
           ,
           good
           workes
           ,
           which
           should
           mooue
           God
           to
           elect
           before
           all
           eternitie
           ;
           and
           that
           Luciferian
           selfe-conceite
           of
           present
           merit
           ,
           a
           fit
           monstrous
           broode
           of
           that
           Beast
           of
           Rome
           ,
           
             who
             opposeth
             and
             exalteth
             himselfe
             aboue
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God.
          
           For
           workes
           meritorious
           fore-seene
           ,
           are
           equally
           opposite
           to
           Grace
           ,
           as
           workes
           meritorious
           really
           existing
           .
           Here
           you
           must
           cal
           to
           mind
           those
           eight
           considerations
           ,
           which
           I
           opposed
           against
           that
           wicked
           Tenent
           of
           Merit
           ,
           which
           doth
           iustly
           merit
           neuer
           to
           taste
           of
           Gods
           free
           mercy
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           second
           point
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             These
             are
             the
             generations
             of
             Noah
          
           ]
           whereas
           the
           fame
           and
           memoriall
           of
           all
           the
           Families
           vpon
           Earth
           besides
           ,
           lay
           buried
           and
           rotting
           in
           the
           gulfe
           of
           euerlasting
           obliuion
           ,
           as
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           vniuersall
           graue
           of
           Waters
           ;
           the
           family
           of
           Noah
           ,
           a
           righteous
           and
           holy
           man
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           preserued
           in
           safetie
           from
           the
           generall
           Deluge
           ;
           but
           his
           generations
           registred
           and
           renowned
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           conueyed
           along
           towards
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           as
           his
           Progenitors
           and
           precedent
           Royall
           Line
           ;
           I
           obserue
           this
           point
           :
        
         
           Doct.
           Personall
           goodnesse
           is
           a
           good
           meanes
           to
           bring
           safety
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           many
           comfortable
           blessings
           vpon
           posteritie
           :
           see
           Deut.
           5.
           29.
           
           Exod.
           20.
           6.
           
           Psal.
           37.
           26.
           
           Prou.
           20.
           7.
           and
           11.
           21.
           
           Psal.
           112.
           1
           ,
           3.
           
           Act.
           2.
           39.
           
        
         
           Reas.
           1.
           
           Parents
           professing
           Religion
           in
           truth
           ,
           make
           
           conscience
           of
           praying
           for
           their
           children
           ,
           before
           they
           haue
           them
           ,
           as
           did
           a
           Isaac
           ,
           b
           Hannah
           :
           When
           they
           are
           quicke
           in
           the
           wombe
           ,
           as
           did
           c
           Rebeckah
           :
           When
           they
           are
           borne
           ,
           as
           did
           d
           Zachariah
           :
           In
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           as
           did
           e
           Iob
           :
           At
           their
           death
           ,
           as
           did
           f
           Isaack
           .
           And
           prayers
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           purchasing
           of
           all
           fauour
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           for
           our selues
           ,
           or
           others
           ,
           the
           most
           vndoubted
           soueraigne
           meanes
           we
           can
           possibly
           vse
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Godly
           Parents
           doe
           infinitely
           more
           desire
           to
           see
           the
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           planted
           in
           their
           childrens
           hearts
           ,
           then
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           the
           Imperiall
           Diadem
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           set
           vpon
           their
           heads
           .
           And
           therefore
           their
           principall
           care
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           Crowne
           of
           their
           greatest
           ioy
           would
           bee
           ,
           by
           good
           example
           ,
           religious
           education
           ,
           daily
           instruction
           ,
           louing
           admonitions
           ,
           seasonable
           reproofes
           ,
           restraint
           from
           wicked
           company
           ,
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           &c.
           by
           all
           dearest
           meanes
           ,
           and
           vtmost
           endeauours
           ,
           to
           leaue
           them
           gracious
           ,
           when
           they
           goe
           out
           of
           this
           world
           .
           And
           Godlinesse
           ,
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
             hath
             the
             promise
          
           
           
             of
             the
             life
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           It
           giues
           right
           and
           full
           interest
           to
           all
           the
           true
           honour
           ,
           blessings
           and
           comforts
           which
           are
           to
           be
           had
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           or
           in
           Earth
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Children
           are
           ordinarily
           apt
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           kindly
           instinct
           of
           naturall
           louingnesse
           ,
           from
           many
           and
           strongest
           motiues
           ,
           to
           imitate
           ,
           and
           follow
           their
           Parents
           ,
           either
           in
           basenesse
           ,
           or
           better
           carriage
           ,
           to
           Heauen
           ,
           or
           Hell.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           father
           that
           truly
           feares
           God
           ,
           dare
           not
           for
           his
           heart
           heape
           vp
           riches
           ,
           or
           purchase
           high
           roomes
           for
           his
           children
           ,
           by
           wrong-doing
           ,
           or
           any
           wicked
           waies
           of
           getting
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           both
           he
           and
           his
           fare
           farre
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           happily
           decline
           the
           flaming
           edge
           of
           those
           many
           fearefull
           curses
           denounced
           in
           Gods
           Book
           ,
           against
           all
           vnconscionable
           dealers
           .
           Such
           as
           that
           ,
           Ecclesiast
           .
           5.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             sore
             euill
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             namely
             ,
             riches
             kept
             for
             the
             owners
             thereof
             to
             their
             hurt
             .
             But
             those
             riches
             perish
             by
             euill
             trauell
             ,
             and
             he
             begetteth
             a
             sonne
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
           And
           Habac.
           2.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Woe
             to
             him
             that
             coueteth
             an
             euill
             couetousnesse
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             nest
             on
             hie
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             bee
             deliuered
          
           
           
             from
             the
             power
             of
             euill
             .
             Thou
             hast
             consulted
             shame
             to
             thy
             house
             ,
             by
             cutting
             off
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             hast
             sinned
             against
             thy
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           Vses
           :
           1.
           
           Wouldest
           thou
           then
           haue
           thy
           little
           babes
           thou
           louest
           so
           dearely
           ,
           blessed
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           truly
           noble
           ,
           Gods
           fauourites
           ,
           meete
           thee
           in
           heauen
           ?
           Be
           holy
           thy Selfe
           .
           Men
           are
           very
           carefull
           and
           curious
           to
           haue
           their
           seed-corne
           ,
           and
           breed
           of
           cattell
           choise
           ,
           and
           generous
           ;
           and
           will
           they
           not
           endeauour
           to
           nurture
           ,
           manage
           ,
           and
           conduct
           the
           immortall
           soules
           of
           their
           children
           with
           grace
           ,
           by
           godly
           education
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           aduancement
           of
           which
           those
           noble
           natures
           are
           capable
           ,
           euerlasting
           blisse
           ,
           fruition
           of
           all
           heauenly
           ioyes
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           may
           also
           serue
           to
           reprooue
           ,
           and
           correct
           those
           couetous
           Bedlams
           ,
           that
           labour
           more
           to
           haue
           their
           children
           great
           ,
           than
           good
           ;
           rich
           ,
           than
           religious
           .
           It
           is
           a
           madnesse
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           which
           wanteth
           termes
           to
           expresse
           it
           :
           That
           a
           Man
           should
           goe
           to
           Hell
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           fit
           his
           children
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           establish
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           raise
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           by
           Sacriledge
           ,
           Simony
           ,
           Bribery
           ,
           Vsury
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           Depopulation
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           course
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           wrong
           .
           For
           so
           they
           lay
           their
           g
           foundation
           in
           fire-workes
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           blow
           vp
           themselues
           and
           their
           posterity
           ,
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           roote
           and
           branch
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           this
           fill
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           dying
           Christian
           with
           sweetest
           peace
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           bloody
           knife
           of
           prophane
           mens
           vnconscionable
           and
           cruell
           negligence
           in
           training
           vp
           their
           children
           religiously
           ,
           doth
           sticke
           full
           deepe
           in
           their
           soules
           ;
           and
           leauing
           this
           life
           ,
           they
           bequeath
           vnto
           them
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           :
           he
           haply
           finds
           his
           conscience
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           former
           thirsty
           desire
           
           and
           sincere
           endeauour
           to
           doe
           his
           children
           good
           spiritually
           ,
           freed
           from
           the
           horrour
           of
           such
           bloud-guiltinesse
           ,
           and
           leaues
           them
           to
           that
           comfortable
           outward
           estate
           ,
           which
           no
           iniury
           or
           vsurie
           hath
           impoysoned
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           neuer-failing
           prouidence
           of
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           which
           then
           is
           wont
           to
           worke
           most
           graciously
           ,
           and
           bountifully
           for
           vs
           ,
           when
           wee
           ,
           renouncing
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           the
           fauour
           of
           man
           ,
           riches
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           broken
           staues
           of
           reede
           ,
           depend
           most
           vpon
           it
           .
           If
           wee
           will
           needs
           bee
           our
           owne
           caruers
           for
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           either
           by
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           fraud
           or
           faire
           dealing
           ,
           all
           is
           one
           ,
           so
           that
           wee
           may
           thriue
           and
           grow
           great
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           then
           are
           we
           iustly
           cast
           off
           from
           all
           mercifull
           care
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           ruine
           and
           curse
           .
           But
           if
           wee
           rest
           sincerely
           for
           our selues
           and
           ours
           vpon
           the
           all-powerfull
           Prouidence
           ,
           it
           will
           neuer
           faile
           ,
           nor
           forsake
           vs
           ,
           but
           euer
           exercise
           ,
           and
           improoue
           its
           sweetnesse
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           for
           our
           true
           and
           euerlasting
           good
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           Point
           ,
           a
           description
           of
           Noahs
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           compleate
           Character
           of
           a
           true
           Christian
           ;
           consisting
           of
           three
           Attributes
           :
           1.
           
           h
           Iustnesse
           .
           2.
           
           i
           Sinceritie
           .
           3.
           
           Piety
           .
           I
           collect
           from
           the
           first
           this
           note
           :
        
         
           Doct.
           Euery
           truely
           religious
           Man
           ,
           is
           also
           a
           righteous
           ,
           and
           true-dealing
           man.
           From
           the
           second
           ,
           this
           :
        
         
           Doct.
           Sinceritie
           is
           the
           sinew
           ,
           and
           Touch-stone
           of
           true
           Christianitie
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           two
           ,
           I
           haue
           so
           often
           pressed
           in
           the
           course
           of
           my
           Ministery
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           p●…sse
           by
           them
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           Looke
           what
           kinde
           of
           honestie
           to
           men
           that
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           accompanied
           with
           Religion
           towards
           God
           ;
           the
           same
           is
           that
           Religion
           towards
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           attended
           with
           honestie
           to
           men
           .
           
             Unhonest
             religion
             ,
             irreligious
             honesty
             ,
             vnsincere
             religion
             and
             honesty
             ,
          
           are
           all
           in
           one
           predicament
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           all
           out
           of
           the
           right
           path
           .
           If
           thou
           haue
           respect
           onely
           to
           the
           commandements
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           and
           outward
           
           performance
           of
           religious
           seruices
           ;
           but
           neglect
           duties
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           conscionable
           carriage
           to
           thy
           brethren
           ;
           Thou
           art
           but
           a
           Pharise
           ,
           and
           formall
           Professour
           :
           If
           thou
           dealest
           iustly
           with
           thy
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           mysterie
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           canst
           not
           pray
           ,
           sanctifie
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           submit
           to
           a
           sincere
           and
           searching
           Ministerie
           ,
           &c.
           which
           the
           first
           Table
           enioynes
           ;
           Thou
           art
           but
           a
           meere
           ciuill
           man
           :
           If
           thou
           put
           on
           a
           flourish
           ,
           and
           outward
           face
           onely
           ,
           of
           obedience
           and
           conformitie
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           true-hearted
           in
           neither
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           Math.
           23.
           14
           ,
           23.
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           grosse
           Hypocrite
           .
           Beare
           thy selfe
           holily
           towards
           God
           ,
           honestly
           towards
           Man
           ,
           and
           true-heartedly
           towards
           both
           ,
           or
           thou
           art
           no
           Body
           in
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           bond
           of
           iniquitie
           .
           Put
           on
           
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             true
          
           
           holinesse
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           or
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           put
           on
           a
           Crowne
           of
           glory
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           
             In
             His
             generations
          
           ]
           which
           were
           many
           ,
           and
           mainely
           corrupt
           .
           In
           that
           then
           Noah
           stood
           out
           ,
           and
           stucke
           vnto
           God
           thorow
           so
           many
           k
           ages
           ;
           and
           against
           so
           l
           wicked
           a
           world
           ;
           we
           may
           learne
           ,
        
         
           Doct.
           That
           constancie
           is
           euer
           an
           inseparable
           Attendant
           vpon
           true
           Christianitie
           .
           But
           because
           a
           double
           constancie
           is
           heere
           implyed
           :
           1.
           
           One
           in
           respect
           of
           continuance
           of
           time
           :
           2.
           
           Another
           in
           respect
           of
           opposition
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           I
           may
           obserue
           two
           points
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           1.
           
           Grace
           once
           truely
           rooted
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           can
           neuer
           be
           remooued
           .
           See
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           Rom.
           11.
           29.
           
           Mat.
           24.
           24.
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.
           19
           ,
           27.
           
           Ioh.
           10.
           28.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           35.
           
           Luk.
           22.
           32.
           2.
           
           Cor.
           1.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Ephes.
           4.
           30
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Reasons
           may
           be
           taken
           ,
           from
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           dearenesse
           ,
           strength
           ,
           constancie
           ,
           inuiolablenesse
           of
           God
           the
           Fathers
           loue
           vnto
           His
           Children
           .
           It
           is
           dearer
           then
           a
           Mothers
           to
           her
           sweetest
           Babe
           ,
           Isa.
           49.
           15.
           
           It
           is
           stronger
           then
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           Esa.
           54.
           10.
           
           It
           is
           as
           constant
           as
           the
           courses
           
             of
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             and
             Starres
             ;
             of
             the
             day
             and
             of
             the
             night
             ,
          
           Ier.
           31.
           35
           ,
           36.
           and
           33.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           It
           is
           as
           sure
           ,
           as
           God
           Himselfe
           ,
           Psal.
           89.
           35
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Christs
           triumphant
           session
           and
           intercession
           at
           His
           Fathers
           right
           hand
           .
           Which
           may
           for
           euer
           ,
           with
           sweetest
           peace
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           slauish
           trembling
           ,
           assure
           vs
           of
           our
           rootednesse
           in
           Christ
           ,
           constancie
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           abode
           with
           him
           in
           the
           other
           World.
           Hee
           that
           will
           rent
           vs
           from
           Christs
           mysticall
           Body
           ,
           being
           once
           implanted
           into
           Him
           by
           a
           liuely
           fruitfull
           Faith
           ,
           and
           blessedly
           knit
           vnto
           Him
           by
           His
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           the
           sinewes
           of
           His
           precious
           Body
           are
           knit
           vnto
           His
           bones
           ,
           His
           flesh
           to
           his
           sinewes
           ,
           and
           his
           skinne
           to
           His
           flesh
           ;
           must
           pull
           Him
           out
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           remoue
           Him
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           His
           Father
           .
           What
           so
           furious
           or
           infernall
           power
           can
           or
           dare
           lay
           a
           finger
           on
           vs
           in
           this
           kinde
           !
           Hee
           hath
           taken
           the
           poisoning
           power
           out
           of
           euery
           thing
           ,
           that
           should
           hurt
           vs
           ,
           or
           hale
           vs
           backe
           to
           hell
           .
           He
           hath
           conquered
           ,
           captiuated
           ,
           carried
           in
           triumph
           ,
           and
           chained
           vp
           for
           euer
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           enuiers
           of
           our
           saluation
           .
           They
           may
           exercise
           vs
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           for
           our
           good
           ;
           but
           they
           shall
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           execute
           their
           malicious
           wils
           ,
           or
           any
           mortall
           hurt
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           either
           heere
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           next
           life
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           irreuocable
           obsignation
           of
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           &
           4.
           30.
           
           And
           who
           or
           what
           ,
           can
           or
           dare
           ,
           reuerse
           the
           Deede
           ,
           or
           breake
           vp
           the
           Seale
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ?
        
         
           Heere
           then
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           is
           the
           vnmooueable
           ground
           of
           our
           going
           on
           in
           grace
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           lasting
           and
           immortall
           power
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           once
           rooted
           in
           a
           good
           and
           honest
           heart
           ,
           Luke
           8.
           15.
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           
           ●…3
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           certainety
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           promises
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           Ier.
           32.
           39
           ,
           40.
           
           Zech.
           10.
           12.
           
           Ioh.
           8.
           12.
           2.
           
           Sam.
           7.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Psal.
           89.
           31
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           force
           and
           might
           of
           Faith
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           efficacie
           of
           Christs
           Prayer
           ,
           Luk.
           22.
           32.
           
           Ioh.
           17.
           15
           ,
           20.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           34.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           durable
           vigour
           of
           sauing
           graces
           ,
           Ioh.
           4.
           14.
           
           Rom.
           11.
           29.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           inabilitie
           ,
           nay
           ,
           impossibilitie
           of
           all
           causes
           ,
           or
           creatures
           to
           plucke
           out
           of
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.
           29.
           or
           to
           draw
           
           any
           of
           His
           to
           a
           totall
           or
           finall
           falling
           away
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Diuell
             himselfe
             can
             doe
             it
             ,
             1.
             
             Iohn
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             not
             the
             world
             ,
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             4.
             
             Ioh.
             16.
             33.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             not
             the
             concurrent
             fury
             ,
             and
             vnited
             forces
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             Math.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             not
             sinne
             ,
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Psal.
             89.
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             not
             weakenesse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             graces
             ,
             Mat.
             12.
             20.
             
             Esa.
             42.
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             It
             is
             not
             the
             imposture
             of
             false
             prophets
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             24.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             It
             is
             no
             creature
             ,
             or
             created
             power
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
        
         
           Vses
           :
           1.
           
           This
           Point
           thus
           confirmed
           ,
           doth
           confound
           that
           forlorne
           Tenent
           of
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           ,
           which
           tels
           vs
           that
           a
           iustified
           and
           sanctified
           Man
           may
           fall
           finally
           and
           totally
           from
           grace
           .
           In
           which
           I
           haue
           heretofore
           vpon
           other
           occasion
           in
           your-hearing
           ,
           punctually
           refuted
           those
           which
           I
           conceiued
           Bellarmines
           best
           Arguments
           .
           I
           wil
           not
           then
           trouble
           you
           now
           with
           his
           Sophistry
           againe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           sweet
           and
           precious
           Truth
           may
           crowne
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           those
           that
           are
           truly
           Christs
           ,
           with
           ioy
           vnspeakeable
           and
           glorious
           .
           Let
           new
           Conuerts
           and
           Babes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           woont
           to
           bee
           very
           fearefull
           and
           much
           troubled
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           not
           hold
           out
           ,
           because
           vpon
           their
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           wayes
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           they
           are
           cunningly
           and
           concurrently
           encountred
           with
           so
           many
           oppositions
           :
           From
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           which
           then
           rageth
           extraordinarily
           :
           From
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           then
           tendereth
           moe
           and
           more
           alluring
           baites
           :
           From
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           which
           naturally
           is
           very
           impatient
           of
           any
           spirituall
           snaffle
           :
           From
           carnall
           Friends
           ,
           who
           cannot
           endure
           their
           forwardnesse
           :
           From
           their
           old
           Companions
           ,
           who
           cry
           out
           ,
           They
           are
           turning
           Puritanes
           :
           From
           the
           Times
           ,
           which
           lowre
           and
           looke
           fowre
           vpon
           their
           zeale
           :
           Sometimes
           from
           the
           Father
           which
           begat
           them
           ;
           from
           the
           Mother
           which
           gaue
           them
           suck
           ;
           from
           the
           Wife
           which
           lies
           in
           their
           bosome
           ;
           from
           a
           world
           of
           enemies
           to
           grace
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           let
           them
           graspe
           in
           the
           
           armes
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           the
           proofes
           and
           promises
           in
           the
           present
           Point
           ,
           and
           
             ride
             on
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           Let
           them
           sweetly
           ,
           with
           full
           assurance
           ,
           and
           vnconquerable
           resolution
           ,
           repose
           vpon
           that
           euerlasting
           encouragement
           ,
           for
           the
           finishing
           of
           their
           spirituall
           building
           ,
           which
           Zerubbabel
           receiued
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           Himselfe
           ,
           for
           successe
           of
           the
           materiall
           ,
           a
           Type
           of
           this
           :
           
             Not
             by
             might
             and
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
           
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
             Who
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             great
             mountaine
             ?
             before
             Zerubbabel
             thou
             shalt
             become
             a
             plaine
             ,
             and
             hee
             shall
             bring
             foorth
             the
             head
             stone
             thereof
             with
             shoutings
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             grace
             vnto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           And
           that
           they
           may
           more
           comfortably
           and
           constantly
           go
           on
           ,
           let
           them
           cast
           their
           eyes
           betime
           vpon
           these
           and
           the
           like
           cautions
           ,
           at
           their
           very
           first
           giuing
           their
           names
           vnto
           Christ.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Propose
           such
           interrogatories
           as
           these
           to
           thine
           owne
           heart
           :
           Art
           thou
           content
           to
           abandon
           thy
           bosome
           sinne
           ;
           the
           sensuall
           froth
           of
           former
           m
           pleasures
           ,
           hereafter
           to
           delight
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           thy
           chiefest
           ioy
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           take
           vp
           thy
           crosse
           ,
           and
           follow
           Christ
           His
           Truth
           and
           holy
           tracke
           ,
           amidst
           the
           many
           by-paths
           that
           leade
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           different
           opinions
           of
           multitudes
           of
           men
           ?
           Art
           thou
           willing
           to
           suffer
           aduersitie
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           discountenance
           with
           the
           righteous
           ,
           and
           contemned
           godly
           Ones
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           endure
           to
           haue
           things
           laid
           vnto
           thy
           charge
           ,
           thou
           neuer
           didst
           ,
           thoughtst
           ,
           or
           dreamdst
           on
           ?
           To
           become
           the
           
             Drunkards
             song
             ;
             a
             By-word
             to
             those
             that
             are
             vil●…r
             then
             the
             earth
             ;
             musicke
             at
             the
             feasts
             of
             those
             that
             sit
             in
             the
             gate
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           for
           Christs
           sake
           to
           deny
           thy selfe
           ,
           thy
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           naturall
           wit
           ,
           carnall
           friends
           ,
           old
           companions
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           ease
           ,
           excellency
           of
           learning
           ,
           acceptation
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           life
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           thou
           canst
           name
           dearest
           vnto
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ?
           If
           thine
           heart
           answere
           not
           affirmatiuely
           ,
           (
           I
           meane
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           resolution
           of
           a
           well-aduised
           regenerate
           iudgement
           ;
           for
           I
           know
           ,
           the
           flesh
           will
           grumble
           and
           reclaime
           :
           )
           thou
           wilt
           certainly
           f●…ll
           away
           ,
           or
           end
           in
           formality
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Looke
           to
           thy
           repentance
           ;
           that
           it
           be
           sincere
           ,
           vniuersall
           ,
           constant
           ;
           from
           the
           heart-roote
           ,
           for
           all
           knowne
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           thy
           
           dying
           day
           .
           1.
           
           If
           some
           worldly
           crosse
           be
           the
           continued
           principall
           motiue
           :
           2.
           
           Or
           the
           humour
           of
           melancholy
           :
           3.
           
           If
           it
           bee
           confusedly
           onely
           for
           sinne
           ,
           and
           in
           generall
           :
           4.
           
           Or
           for
           some
           one
           speciall
           notorious
           sinne
           onely
           :
           5.
           
           Or
           for
           some
           lesser
           sinnes
           ,
           with
           neglect
           of
           greater
           ,
           as
           for
           tything
           Mint
           ,
           &c.
           6.
           
           If
           it
           be
           onely
           legall
           :
           7.
           
           But
           for
           some
           sinnes
           ,
           of
           what
           kinde
           soeuer
           ;
           leauing
           but
           so
           much
           as
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           not
           taken
           to
           heart
           :
           8.
           
           Or
           but
           for
           a
           time
           :
           All
           will
           come
           to
           naught
           .
           A
           foundation
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           leasurely
           ,
           aduisedly
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           laid
           at
           first
           ,
           will
           be
           for
           euer
           after
           a
           comfortable
           encouragement
           to
           Faith
           ,
           spirituall
           ioy
           ,
           well-doing
           ,
           and
           walking
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Take
           the
           touch-stone
           of
           fruitfull
           ,
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           speciall
           markes
           ,
           to
           discerne
           and
           difference
           iustifying
           sauing
           Faith
           ,
           from
           all
           false
           and
           insufficient
           faiths
           .
           For
           a
           temporarie
           may
           goe
           farre
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           knowledge
           and
           affection
           ,
           like
           two
           indiuiduall
           twins
           ,
           grow
           vp
           together
           in
           thee
           ;
           and
           mutually
           transfuse
           spirituall
           vigour
           into
           each
           other
           .
           Presume
           not
           vpon
           any
           knowledge
           ,
           without
           an
           humble
           inflamed
           affection
           ;
           neither
           build
           too
           much
           vpon
           the
           heate
           of
           zeale
           ,
           without
           the
           light
           of
           knowledge
           :
           Either
           of
           these
           may
           be
           single
           in
           some
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           singularitie
           ,
           who
           after
           may
           fall
           away
           shamefully
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Aboue
           all
           ,
           looke
           vnto
           thy
           heart
           .
           If
           thy
           change
           were
           Angelicall
           ,
           in
           words
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           all
           outward
           carriage
           ,
           and
           yet
           thy
           thoughts
           still
           the
           same
           and
           reserued
           :
           thou
           art
           but
           a
           guilded
           Tombe
           ,
           and
           cannot
           bee
           n
           saued
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           take
           a
           Wolfe
           ,
           beate
           him
           blacke
           and
           blue
           ,
           breake
           his
           bones
           ,
           knocke
           out
           his
           teeth
           ,
           cut
           away
           his
           clawes
           ,
           put
           vpon
           him
           a
           Sheepes
           skinne
           ,
           yet
           still
           hee
           retaines
           his
           Woluish
           nature
           :
           Let
           a
           man
           become
           neuer
           so
           harmelesse
           outwardly
           ,
           yet
           without
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           all
           is
           naught
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Incorporate
           thy selfe
           into
           the
           company
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           by
           all
           engagements
           and
           obligations
           of
           a
           profitable
           ,
           intimate
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           fellowship
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           There
           is
           a
           secret
           tie
           vnto
           constancie
           in
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           .
           Hee
           is
           not
           like
           to
           walke
           long
           ,
           that
           walketh
           alone
           ,
           especially
           ,
           if
           he
           
           might
           enioy
           good
           company
           .
           Shunning
           society
           with
           the
           godly
           ,
           is
           too
           shrowde
           a
           signe
           of
           a
           temporarie
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Consider
           well
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           contrary
           is
           a
           notable
           discouerie
           of
           counterfeits
           )
           that
           thy
           calling
           to
           grace
           must
           settle
           thee
           more
           surely
           in
           thine
           honest
           particular
           calling
           ;
           and
           make
           thee
           therein
           more
           faithfull
           ,
           conscionable
           ,
           and
           painefull
           .
        
         
           Let
           Christians
           also
           of
           longer
           standing
           ,
           and
           more
           strength
           ,
           in
           their
           assaults
           about
           perseuerance
           ,
           haue
           recourse
           vnto
           this
           Tower
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           preuent
           that
           which
           they
           feare
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           constancie
           ,
           in
           a
           carefull
           vse
           of
           all
           the
           meanes
           ;
           the
           Word
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Conference
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           ,
           let
           them
           preserue
           appetite
           :
           and
           practise
           that
           they
           heare
           ,
           without
           omission
           or
           delay
           .
           Hee
           that
           giues
           way
           to
           a
           heartlesse
           neglect
           ,
           or
           customarie
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           Ordinances
           ,
           may
           iustly
           suspect
           his
           neerenesse
           to
           some
           fearefull
           sinne
           ,
           or
           fierce
           temptation
           ;
           to
           some
           heauy
           iudgement
           ,
           or
           dangerous
           Apostacie
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Assoone
           as
           they
           discouer
           any
           spirituall
           weakenesse
           ,
           or
           decay
           ;
           assault
           ,
           or
           temptation
           ;
           let
           them
           complaine
           betime
           vnto
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           mightily
           oppose
           with
           the
           feruentest
           prayers
           of
           extraordinarie
           priuate
           humiliation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           them
           keepe
           perfection
           still
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           and
           aime
           ;
           and
           towards
           the
           attainment
           thereof
           ,
           acquire
           and
           acquaint
           themselues
           with
           Rules
           of
           holy
           life
           ,
           daily
           directions
           ,
           courses
           of
           most
           mortified
           men
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           them
           watchfully
           decline
           all
           occasions
           of
           falling
           backe
           :
           Spirituall
           pride
           ,
           knowne
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           desire
           to
           bee
           rich
           ,
           vnder-valuing
           &
           declining
           the
           most
           searching
           meanes
           ,
           forme
           ,
           and
           perfunctorinesse
           in
           religious
           duties
           ,
           discontinuance
           of
           intimatenesse
           with
           the
           godly
           ,
           neglect
           of
           distractions
           vpon
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Let
           them
           consider
           that
           all
           is
           lost
           which
           is
           past
           ,
           if
           they
           fall
           off
           ,
           2.
           
           Ioh.
           8.
           
        
         
           This
           former
           Point
           of
           constancie
           in
           grace
           ,
           did
           arise
           from
           consideration
           of
           blessed
           Noahs
           continuance
           in
           goodnesse
           through
           so
           many
           ages
           :
           Now
           in
           that
           hee
           did
           not
           conforme
           to
           
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           but
           did
           stand
           vnstained
           ,
           amidst
           the
           wickedst
           generations
           that
           euer
           dwelt
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           I
           collect
           the
           necessitie
           of
           another
           constancie
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           in
           respect
           of
           opposition
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           times
           .
        
         
           Doct.
           The
           seruant
           of
           God
           must
           not
           serue
           the
           times
           .
           Or
           thus
           :
           The
           true
           Christian
           ought
           to
           stand
           at
           staues
           end
           with
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           Reason
           .
           Hee
           is
           bound
           vnto
           it
           by
           his
           Baptisme
           .
           Of
           such
           as
           prophaned
           themselues
           ,
           being
           Christians
           ,
           with
           irreligious
           delight
           in
           the
           Ensignes
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           heathenish
           spectacles
           ,
           showes
           and
           stage-playes
           ,
           o
           Tertullian
           ,
           to
           strike
           them
           the
           more
           deepe
           ,
           claimeth
           the
           promise
           which
           they
           made
           in
           Baptisme
           .
           Hee
           is
           
             not
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Ioh.
          
           15.
           19.
           
           
             His
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God
             ,
             Colos.
          
           3.
           3.
           
           There
           is
           a
           secret
           heauenly
           vigour
           infused
           into
           euery
           gracious
           Soule
           ,
           by
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           deads
           it
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           delight
           in
           God.
           He
           ought
           
             to
             shine
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             a
             light
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             and
             peruerse
             nation
             ,
             Phil.
          
           2.
           15.
           
           Light
           and
           darknesse
           cannot
           endure
           one
           another
           ;
           neither
           the
           power
           of
           Grace
           ,
           those
           workes
           of
           darknesse
           in
           which
           the
           world
           lyes
           drowned
           .
           Hee
           is
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           
             bee
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             Rom.
          
           12.
           2.
           nor
           to
           runne
           with
           the
           wicked
           to
           the
           same
           excesse
           of
           riot
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           4.
           
           He
           is
           now
           new-borne
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           Child
           of
           Eternity
           ;
           whereby
           his
           heart
           is
           fal●…e
           in
           loue
           with
           new
           and
           euerlasting
           delights
           ;
           and
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           soule
           turned
           from
           the
           dung
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           towards
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           second
           Life
           .
           As
           the
           worldling
           cannot
           rellish
           the
           sweet
           ioyes
           of
           gracious
           exercises
           :
           so
           neither
           can
           the
           Christian
           ,
           the
           frothy
           pleasures
           of
           good-fellowship
           .
           You
           can
           as
           hardly
           draw
           the
           sound
           Professor
           to
           a
           Conuenticle
           of
           swaggering
           companions
           ;
           as
           a
           good-fellow
           to
           a
           day
           of
           humiliation
           .
        
         
           Vses
           :
           1.
           
           Howsoeuer
           then
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           seeme
           to
           stand
           on
           Gods
           side
           ,
           by
           an
           artificiall
           acting
           of
           some
           affected
           formes
           in
           Religion
           ,
           by
           countenancing
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           a
           great
           Man
           ,
           and
           outwardly
           conforming
           to
           the
           Ordinances
           ;
           yet
           ,
           if
           in
           thy
           practise
           thou
           beest
           plunged
           into
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           thine
           heart
           hanker
           still
           ,
           and
           hunt
           in
           secret
           
           after
           youthfull
           delights
           ,
           the
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           most
           applauded
           fashions
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           thou
           art
           not
           a
           Christian
           in
           truth
           ,
           but
           a
           true
           counterfeite
           .
           Assure
           thy selfe
           ,
           if
           thou
           swim
           downe
           the
           current
           ,
           and
           saile
           with
           the
           tide
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           iustly
           looke
           euery
           moment
           ,
           to
           fall
           vpon
           the
           sudden
           ,
           perhaps
           
           in
           the
           height
           of
           thy
           temporall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           hottest
           gleame
           of
           thy
           worldly
           glory
           ,
           into
           the
           irrecouerable
           and
           euerlasting
           Lake
           of
           brimstone
           and
           fire
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           euery
           one
           ,
           who
           hath
           giuen
           his
           name
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           euer
           hold
           it
           his
           Crowne
           and
           comfort
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           strong
           and
           vnconquerable
           counter-motion
           to
           the
           courses
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Let
           him
           still
           discouer
           the
           true
           noblenesse
           of
           his
           Christian
           spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           mind
           spiritually
           generous
           by
           gathering
           vigour
           ,
           and
           growing
           inuincible
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           oppositions
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           villanies
           of
           the
           time
           .
           See
           Psal.
           119.
           126
           ,
           127.
           1.
           
           King.
           19.
           14.
           1.
           
           Thes.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           saying
           of
           a
           morall
           Heathen
           ;
           
             That
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             where
             was
             no
             danger
             ,
             was
             a
             common
             thing
             ;
             but
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             where
             was
             both
             perill
             and
             opposition
             ,
             was
             the
             peculiar
             office
             of
             a
             man
             of
             vertue
             :
          
           much
           more
           ,
           say
           I
           ,
           of
           a
           man
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             And
             Noah
          
           a
           
             walked
             with
             God.
          
           ]
           Walking
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           top
           and
           flower
           of
           all
           Noahs
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           felicities
           vpon
           earth
           .
           Whence
           note
           ,
        
         
           Doct.
           That
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           Crowne
           of
           the
           Christians
           character
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           dutie
           and
           propertie
           of
           euery
           true
           Christian
           ,
           to
           walke
           with
           his
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           a
           sincere
           endeauour
           ,
           punctually
           and
           percisely
           to
           manage
           ,
           conduct
           ,
           and
           dispose
           all
           our
           affaires
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           deeds
           ;
           all
           our
           behauiours
           ,
           courses
           ,
           carriage
           ,
           and
           whole
           conuersation
           ,
           in
           reuerence
           and
           feare
           ,
           with
           humilitie
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           an
           inuisible
           God
           ,
           vnder
           the
           perpetuall
           b
           presence
           of
           his
           All-seeing
           ,
           glorious
           ,
           pure
           eye
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           comfortable
           consequent
           ,
           
           to
           enioy
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           an
           vnutterable
           sweete
           communion
           ,
           and
           humble
           familiarity
           with
           his
           holy
           Maiestie
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           liue
           in
           Heauen
           vpon
           earth
           .
        
         
           Proofes
           .
           Gods
           Couenant
           and
           commandement
           to
           Abraeham
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           faithfull
           vnto
           the
           Worlds
           end
           ,
           requires
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           17.
           1.
           
        
         
           The
           practise
           and
           protestations
           of
           the
           Saints
           and
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           seale
           vnto
           it
           .
           Enochs
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           chap.
           5.
           was
           an
           happy
           preparatiue
           to
           his
           extraordinary
           translating
           to
           glory
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             walk
             ,
          
           saith
           Abraham
           ,
           chap.
           24.
           40.
           will
           doe
           thus
           and
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             I
             will
             walke
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             liuing
             ,
          
           saith
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           116.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             O
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           saith
           Salomon
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           6.
           14.
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             God
             like
             thee
             in
             the
             Heauen
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             keepest
             couenant
             ,
             and
             shewest
             mercy
             vnto
             thy
             seruants
             ,
             that
             walke
             before
             thee
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             haue
             walked
             before
             thee
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             perfect
             heart
             ,
          
           saith
           Hezechiah
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           20.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             And
             herein
             doe
             I
             exercise
             my selfe
             ,
             to
             haue
             alwaies
             a
             conscience
             voyde
             of
             offence
             toward
             God
             ,
             and
             toward
             men
             ,
          
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           Acts
           24.
           16.
           which
           sounds
           the
           same
           way
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             their
             money
             perish
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             esteeme
             all
             the
             gold
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             worth
             one
             dayes
             societie
             with
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
          
           c
           said
           that
           Noble
           Marquesse
           of
           Vico
           ,
           well
           skilled
           and
           experienced
           in
           an
           heauenly
           conuersing
           with
           his
           God.
           
        
         
           Reas.
           1.
           
           And
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           :
           For
           howsoeuer
           naturall
           men
           and
           worldlings
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           obnoxiousnesse
           ,
           and
           secret
           terrors
           ,
           slauishly
           retyre
           ,
           doe
           not
           willingly
           ,
           neither
           dare
           they
           draw
           neere
           to
           that
           God
           ,
           which
           to
           them
           is
           
             a
             consuming
          
           
           fire
           ;
           yet
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           haue
           truly
           tasted
           how
           gracious
           and
           glorious
           he
           is
           ,
           shall
           find
           their
           hearts
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           secret
           sence
           of
           Gods
           loue
           vnto
           them
           first
           ,
           kindlily
           inflamed
           with
           infinite
           desire
           to
           liue
           vnder
           the
           comfortable
           influence
           of
           his
           pleased
           countenance
           ,
           to
           enioy
           his
           holy
           Maiestie
           with
           constant
           peace
           ,
           and
           an
           humble
           spirituall
           accesse
           and
           acquaintance
           
           continually
           .
           His
           spirit
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           infinite
           loue
           ,
           exercise
           of
           repentance
           ,
           temptations
           and
           troubles
           from
           Satan
           ;
           pressures
           and
           oppressions
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           losse
           of
           inward
           peace
           ,
           faintnesse
           of
           Faith
           ,
           want
           of
           spirituall
           strength
           ,
           assault
           of
           some
           speciall
           sinne
           ,
           sweetnesse
           of
           meditation
           ,
           daily
           fauours
           showred
           downe
           vpon
           him
           without
           number
           ,
           and
           aboue
           measure
           ;
           sore-thought
           of
           the
           great
           and
           last
           Account
           ,
           motions
           of
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           spirituall
           desertion
           ,
           &c.
           but
           aboue
           all
           ,
           the
           inexplicable
           bless●…dnesse
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           that
           highest
           Maiestie
           it selfe
           ,
           driues
           him
           to
           his
           God
           many
           times
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           All
           Gods
           loues
           vnto
           vs
           ;
           His
           louing
           kindnesses
           ,
           protections
           ,
           preseruations
           ,
           bounty
           ,
           patience
           ,
           diuine
           illuminations
           ,
           spirituall
           blessings
           :
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           euery
           linke
           of
           that
           golden
           chaine
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           ,
           farre
           thicker
           set
           with
           sweetest
           blessings
           in
           all
           kinds
           ,
           then
           the
           Heauen
           with
           Starres
           ,
           which
           our
           happy
           Soules
           haue
           ,
           doe
           ,
           or
           shall
           enioy
           from
           the
           first
           springing
           of
           it
           vp
           (
           if
           euerlasting
           could
           haue
           any
           beginning
           )
           out
           of
           the
           adored
           Fountaine
           of
           his
           free
           Grace
           ,
           to
           the
           last
           moment
           of
           eternitie
           in
           highest
           heauenly
           blisse
           ,
           (
           if
           eternitie
           could
           possibly
           euer
           determine
           )
           should
           be
           so
           many
           keene
           spurres
           ,
           deepest
           obl●…gations
           ,
           strongest
           chaines
           ,
           to
           draw
           our
           hearts
           most
           greedily
           to
           this
           infinite
           delight
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           thus
           with
           an
           humble
           familiaritie
           to
           conuerse
           with
           his
           holy
           Maiestie
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consciousnesse
           of
           our
           former
           walking
           comfortably
           with
           God
           ,
           sanctified
           by
           the
           life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           will
           mightily
           and
           incredibly
           support
           our
           spirits
           and
           courage
           in
           the
           times
           of
           confusions
           and
           feare
           .
           The
           d
           hearts
           of
           sensuall
           worldlings
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           reconcilement
           ,
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           in
           calme
           and
           comfortable
           times
           ,
           sinke
           and
           tremble
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           distresse
           ,
           and
           Gods
           dreadfull
           visitations
           ,
           as
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           woman
           in
           her
           pangs
           ,
           and
           fall
           asunder
           in
           their
           brests
           like
           drops
           of
           water
           .
           But
           that
           happy
           c
           One
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           prosperity
           hath
           made
           God
           his
           portion
           ,
           and
           walked
           humbly
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           
           shall
           in
           the
           time
           of
           trouble
           stand
           like
           a
           strong
           vnmoueable
           mountaine
           ,
           impregnable
           against
           the
           rage
           of
           wind
           and
           weather
           ,
           against
           the
           cruell
           incursions
           of
           all
           aduersarie
           power
           :
           when
           the
           wicked
           shall
           tire
           the
           Mountaines
           with
           bootelesse
           cries
           to
           couer
           them
           ;
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           say
           with
           
             Dauid
             ,
             The
             Lord
             is
             my
             refuge
             and
             my
             strength
             ,
             &c.
             therefore
          
           
           
             will
             I
             not
             feare
             ,
             though
             the
             earth
             be
             moued
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountaines
             fall
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea.
          
           He
           shall
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           humble
           dependance
           vpon
           his
           omnipotent
           Arme
           ,
           encounter
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           the
           terrours
           euen
           of
           the
           euill
           day
           ,
           of
           the
           houre
           of
           temptation
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           of
           feare
           ,
           and
           last
           Iudgement
           ,
           with
           confidence
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Thy
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           will
           make
           thee
           extraordinarily
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           mightily
           preuaile
           in
           prayer
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           blessings
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           comforts
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           named
           ,
           or
           enioyed
           in
           this
           life
           .
           As
           the
           Kings
           Fauourite
           ,
           who
           stands
           still
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           immediate
           ,
           and
           gracious
           influence
           of
           his
           Royall
           eye
           ,
           doth
           farre
           sooner
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           easily
           obtaine
           both
           his
           owne
           and
           friends
           suites
           ,
           then
           those
           who
           are
           more
           estranged
           from
           the
           Court
           :
           So
           it
           is
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           that
           which
           should
           most
           quicken
           ,
           and
           keene
           vs
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           is
           that
           particular
           interest
           we
           haue
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           Iehoua
           himselfe
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           .
           A
           mysterie
           ,
           which
           if
           I
           should
           offer
           to
           open
           and
           enlarge
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           endlesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           come
           infinitely
           short
           .
        
         
           Oh
           then
           ,
           let
           vs
           infinitely
           loue
           ,
           and
           learne
           exactly
           the
           most
           sweete
           and
           heauenly
           Art
           of
           walking
           with
           God!
           For
           a
           more
           comfortable
           illightning
           ,
           and
           guiding
           vs
           wherein
           ,
           before
           I
           come
           to
           giue
           some
           generall
           instructions
           ,
           giue
           mee
           leaue
           to
           premise
           these
           quickning
           preparatiues
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Looke
           that
           thou
           lyest
           not
           in
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           against
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           hating
           to
           be
           reformed
           :
           do
           not
           cherish
           ,
           allow
           ,
           or
           goe
           on
           in
           any
           lust
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           or
           lewd
           way
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           life
           ,
           or
           calling
           :
           suffer
           not
           any
           worke
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           or
           seruice
           of
           Satan
           to
           reigne
           ,
           and
           domineere
           in
           thee
           .
           For
           if
           so
           ,
           thou
           art
           so
           farre
           from
           abilitie
           ,
           or
           possibilitie
           of
           walking
           with
           
           God
           ,
           or
           delighting
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           thou
           wearest
           the
           Diuels
           brand
           ,
           and
           art
           yet
           most
           certainely
           one
           of
           his
           .
           See
           and
           search
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           such
           places
           ,
           as
           these
           ;
           a
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           3.
           6
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Iames
           2.
           10.
           
           Ezech.
           18.
           21.
           
           Psalm
           .
           66.
           18.
           and
           119.
           6
           ,
           101.
           
           Ezech.
           18.
           30.
           
           Matth.
           18.
           8
           ,
           9.
           2.
           
           Cor.
           7.
           1.
           
        
         
           Sutable
           hereunto
           is
           the
           concurrent
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           doctrine
           of
           our
           best
           Diuines
           ,
           and
           worthiest
           Writers
           ,
           graciously
           
             instructed
             vnto
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             .
          
           These
           are
           their
           seuerall
           assertions
           to
           the
           same
           sense
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           words
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             A
             man
             can
             haue
             no
             peace
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             fauoureth
             and
             retaineth
             any
             one
             sinne
             in
             himselfe
             against
             his
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             A
             man
             is
             in
             a
             damnable
             state
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             good
             deeds
             seeme
             to
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             yeeld
             not
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             for
             the
             leauing
             but
             of
             any
             one
             knowne
             sinne
             ,
             which
             fighteth
             against
             peace
             of
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             So
             long
             as
             the
             power
             of
             mortification
             destroyeth
             thy
             sinfull
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             vnfainedly
             displeased
             with
             all
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doest
             mortifie
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             body
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             thy
             case
             is
             the
             case
             of
             saluation
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           
             A
             good
             conscience
             stands
             not
             with
             a
             purpose
             of
             sinning
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             with
             an
             irresolution
             against
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             rich
             and
             precious
             boxe
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             is
             polluted
             ,
             and
             made
             impure
             ,
             if
             but
             one
             dead
             Flie
             be
             suffered
             in
             it
             .
          
           (
           He
           meanes
           ,
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           lyen
           and
           delighted
           in
           impenitently
           .
           )
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Where
             there
             is
             but
             any
             one
             sinne
             nourished
             and
             fostered
             ,
             all
             other
             our
             graces
             are
             not
             onely
             blemished
             ,
             but
             abolished
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             graces
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           
             Most
             true
             is
             that
             saying
             of
          
           Aquinas
           ;
           
             That
             all
             sinnes
             are
             coupled
             together
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             conuersion
             to
             temporall
             good
             ;
             for
             some
             looke
             to
             the
             good
             of
             gaine
             ,
             some
             of
             glory
             ,
             some
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             auersion
             from
             eternall
             Good
             ,
             that
             is
             God
             ;
             So
             that
             he
             that
             lookes
             but
             toward
             one
             sinne
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             auerted
             ,
             and
             turned
             backe
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             looked
             to
             all
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             Saint
          
           Iames
           
             sayes
             ,
             He
             that
             offendeth
             in
             one
             ,
             is
             guiltie
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           
             Euery
             Christian
             should
             carry
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             a
             constant
             and
          
           
           
             resolute
             purpose
             ,
             not
             to
             sinne
             in
             anything
             :
             for
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             purpose
             of
             sinning
             can
             neuer
             stand
             together
             .
          
        
         
           Thou
           seest
           then
           ,
           if
           Satan
           keep
           possession
           ,
           but
           by
           one
           reigning
           sinne
           ,
           it
           g
           will
           be
           thine
           euerlasting
           ruine
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           then
           bee
           so
           farre
           from
           euer
           enioying
           any
           humble
           holy
           acquaintance
           with
           our
           God
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           gone
           body
           and
           soule
           for
           euer
           .
           One
           breach
           in
           the
           walles
           of
           a
           Citie
           ,
           exposeth
           it
           to
           the
           surprize
           of
           the
           enemy
           :
           one
           leake
           in
           a
           ship
           neglected
           ,
           will
           sinke
           it
           at
           length
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Sea
           :
           the
           stab
           of
           a
           penknife
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           as
           well
           speed
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           daggers
           that
           kild
           Caesar
           in
           the
           Senate-house
           :
           If
           thou
           hedge
           thy
           Close
           as
           high
           as
           the
           middle
           Region
           of
           the
           Aire
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           leaue
           but
           one
           gap
           ,
           all
           thy
           grasse
           will
           bee
           gone
           :
           If
           the
           Fowler
           catch
           the
           bird
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           the
           foote
           ,
           or
           the
           wing
           ,
           she
           is
           sure
           his
           owne
           .
           It
           is
           so
           in
           the
           present
           case
           :
           If
           thou
           liue
           ,
           and
           lye
           with
           allowance
           and
           delight
           ,
           in
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           without
           particular
           remorse
           ,
           or
           resolution
           to
           part
           with
           it
           ;
           thou
           as
           yet
           carriest
           the
           Diuels
           brand
           ,
           he
           hath
           thereby
           markt
           thee
           out
           for
           his
           owne
           .
           As
           obedience
           is
           vniuersall
           and
           Catholike
           ,
           if
           sincere
           ;
           so
           repentance
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
           is
           also
           generall
           .
           
             It
             s●…rips
             vs
             starke
             naked
          
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           saies
           well
           ,
           
             of
             all
             the
             garments
             of
             the
             old
             Adam
             ,
             and
             leaues
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             shirt
             behind
             :
             in
             this
             rotten
             building
             ,
             it
             leaues
             not
             a
             stone
             vpon
             a
             stone
             .
             As
             the
             flood
             drowned
          
           Noahs
           
             owne
             friends
             and
             seruants
             :
             so
             must
             the
             flood
             of
             repenting
             teares
             drowne
             our
             sweetest
             ,
             and
             most
             profitable
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           premonition
           therefore
           I
           tender
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           Thou
           canst
           neuer
           possibly
           be
           fitly
           qualified
           ,
           either
           for
           
           the
           right
           vnderstanding
           ,
           or
           sauing
           practise
           of
           this
           sacred
           and
           sweetest
           Art
           ,
           of
           walking
           with
           God
           ;
           except
           thou
           resolue
           ,
           to
           stand
           for
           euer
           sincerely
           at
           the
           swords
           point
           against
           all
           sinne
           .
           Euen
           thy
           bosome
           sinne
           must
           be
           abandoned
           ,
           if
           thou
           look
           for
           any
           blessing
           in
           this
           kinde
           :
           Thou
           must
           put
           off
           the
           shirt
           from
           thy
           sinfull
           soule
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           shirt
           is
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           beloued
           sinne
           to
           the
           soule
           ;
           it
           sticks
           closest
           and
           neerest
           ,
           and
           is
           done
           off
           with
           most
           adoe
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           this
           darling-pleasure
           ,
           minion-delight
           ,
           
             Peccatum
             in
             delicijs
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Fathers
           call
           it
           ,
           is
           Satans
           strongest
           Hold
           ,
           his
           Tower
           of
           greatest
           confidence
           and
           securitie
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           driuen
           out
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           most
           powerfull
           and
           peremptorie
           to
           keepe
           a
           mans
           heart
           estranged
           with
           largest
           distance
           ,
           and
           incompatible
           auersion
           from
           all
           holy
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           ;
           I
           will
           in
           short
           labour
           to
           illighten
           ,
           and
           dis-intangle
           any
           one
           ,
           who
           vnfainedly
           desires
           an
           vtter
           diuorce
           from
           this
           bosome-deuill
           ;
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           first
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           :
           secondly
           ,
           what
           his
           is
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           how
           he
           may
           be
           deceiued
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           As
           in
           euery
           man
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           element
           ,
           one
           humour
           ,
           and
           ordinarily
           one
           passion
           predominant
           ;
           so
           also
           one
           h
           worke
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           way
           of
           death
           .
           And
           it
           is
           that
           which
           his
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           originall
           crookednesse
           ,
           vpon
           the
           first
           electiue
           suruay
           ,
           and
           prospect
           ouer
           the
           fooles
           Paradise
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           fleshly
           lusts
           and
           vanities
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           by
           a
           secret
           sensuall
           inclination
           ,
           and
           bewitching
           infusion
           of
           Satan
           ,
           singles
           out
           ,
           and
           makes
           speciall
           choice
           of
           ,
           to
           follow
           and
           feede
           vpon
           ,
           with
           greatest
           delight
           ,
           and
           predominant
           sweetnesse
           :
           afterward
           ,
           by
           custome
           and
           continuance
           ,
           growes
           so
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           attractiue
           ,
           that
           it
           extraordinarily
           endeares
           ,
           and
           drawes
           vnto
           it
           the
           heate
           of
           all
           his
           desires
           ,
           and
           strongest
           workings
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           with
           much
           affectionate
           impatiencie
           ,
           and
           headlongnesse
           :
           and
           at
           the
           height
           ,
           by
           an
           vnresistable
           tyranny
           ,
           it
           makes
           all
           occasions
           and
           occurrences
           ,
           friends
           and
           followers
           ,
           the
           deepest
           reach
           of
           policie
           ,
           and
           vtmost
           proiects
           of
           wit
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           credit
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           vniuersall
           possibilitie
           of
           body
           ,
           soule
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           seruiceable
           ,
           and
           
           contributarie
           vnto
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           commanding
           sin
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           Deuils
           vice-roy
           ,
           domineering
           in
           the
           wasted
           conscience
           .
           In
           some
           ,
           it
           is
           worldlinesse
           ,
           wantonnesse
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           opposicion
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           vsurie
           ,
           pride
           ,
           reuenge
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           In
           others
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           drunkennesse
           ,
           the
           swaggering
           vanitie
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           gluttony
           ,
           pleasures
           of
           Play-house
           hanting
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           scurrill
           iesting
           ,
           &c.
           obstinate
           insatiablenesse
           in
           allowed
           recreations
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thou
           mayest
           discouer
           it
           by
           such
           markes
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           thy
           truest
           friends
           ,
           thine
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           many
           times
           finds
           out
           ,
           meetes
           with
           ,
           and
           chiefely
           checks
           thee
           for
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           breake
           out
           into
           act
           ,
           and
           be
           visible
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           thine
           enemies
           most
           eagerly
           obserue
           ,
           and
           obiect
           ,
           as
           matter
           of
           their
           most
           insultation
           ,
           and
           thy
           greatest
           disgrace
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           which
           thou
           art
           lothest
           to
           leaue
           ,
           art
           oftenest
           tempted
           vnto
           ,
           hast
           least
           power
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           which
           most
           hinders
           the
           resignation
           and
           submission
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           of
           all
           thy
           courses
           and
           carriage
           ,
           heartily
           and
           vnreseruedly
           to
           the
           Word
           and
           will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           that
           which
           God
           oftnest
           corrects
           in
           thee
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           interpretation
           ,
           and
           guiltie
           acknowledgement
           of
           thy
           selfe-accusing
           heart
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           at
           seuerall
           times
           thou
           hast
           bin
           afflicted
           with
           some
           heauy
           crosse
           in
           thine
           outward
           state
           ,
           losse
           of
           a
           child
           ,
           some
           fits
           and
           pangs
           of
           bodily
           paine
           ,
           terrours
           and
           troubles
           of
           mind
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           proportionable
           visitations
           :
           now
           in
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           like
           afflictions
           ,
           vpon
           the
           first
           smarting
           apprehension
           ,
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           if
           any
           whit
           awaked
           ,
           on
           its
           owne
           accord
           seized
           vpon
           that
           sinne
           we
           now
           seeke
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           principall
           Achan
           and
           author
           of
           all
           thy
           misery
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           euer
           thou
           wast
           so
           sicke
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           extremitie
           to
           receiue
           sentence
           of
           death
           against
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           despaire
           of
           recouerie
           ;
           if
           thy
           conscience
           was
           stirring
           ,
           this
           sinne
           afrighted
           thee
           most
           ,
           and
           gaue
           the
           deadliest
           blow
           to
           driue
           thee
           to
           finall
           despaire
           .
           And
           if
           thou
           shouldest
           die
           in
           it
           without
           repentance
           ,
           which
           God
           forbid
           ,
           it
           would
           infuse
           most
           hellish
           vigor
           ,
           
           and
           venome
           ,
           into
           the
           neuer-dying
           worme
           ,
           which
           would
           thereby
           more
           mightily
           gnaw
           vpon
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           thorow
           all
           eternitie
           .
           If
           euer
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           shall
           cleaue
           it
           from
           thy
           bosome
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           to
           bee
           desired
           ,
           and
           strike
           thorow
           thy
           sensuall
           heart
           with
           true
           remorse
           ,
           it
           will
           cost
           thee
           the
           bitterest
           teares
           ,
           most
           sighes
           ,
           and
           deepest
           groanes
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           It
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           lothest
           ,
           and
           wouldst
           least
           be
           acknowne
           of
           .
           If
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           thou
           couldest
           be
           well
           content
           ,
           that
           no
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           should
           euer
           heare
           of
           thy
           Herodias
           .
           And
           therefore
           thou
           bearest
           thy
           braines
           ,
           and
           improouest
           thy
           wit
           ,
           to
           deuise
           (
           if
           it
           be
           capable
           of
           dawbing
           )
           distinctions
           ,
           euasions
           ,
           excuses
           ,
           extenuations
           ,
           whole
           cart-loades
           of
           fig-leaues
           ,
           to
           colour
           and
           cloke
           this
           soule
           Fiend
           ,
           though
           fauourite
           to
           thy
           bewitched
           soule
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           in
           a
           bodily
           feare
           ,
           the
           Minister
           will
           meddle
           and
           meete
           with
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           going
           towards
           a
           conscionable
           ,
           and
           searching
           Sermon
           .
           For
           thou
           thinkest
           with
           thy selfe
           ,
           If
           this
           day
           he
           disclose
           my
           bosome
           ,
           I
           shall
           both
           be
           disgraced
           amongst
           my
           neighbours
           that
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           cast
           also
           into
           dumps
           ,
           and
           melancholy
           by
           his
           denouncing
           of
           terrour
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Thoughts
           ,
           plots
           ,
           and
           proiects
           ,
           about
           it
           ,
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           ordinarily
           seize
           vpon
           thine
           heart
           ,
           with
           first
           and
           most
           acceptable
           entertainement
           at
           thy
           very
           first
           waking
           ;
           if
           they
           haue
           not
           broken
           off
           thy
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           troubled
           thee
           in
           thy
           dreames
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           cares
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           appurtenances
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           woont
           to
           thrust
           ,
           and
           throng
           vpon
           thee
           on
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           with
           extraordinary
           eagernesse
           ,
           importunitie
           ,
           and
           vnresistablenesse
           .
           For
           the
           Deuill
           that
           desires
           to
           haue
           thy
           mind
           most
           distracted
           vpon
           that
           Day
           ,
           makes
           choyse
           of
           the
           fittest
           ,
           and
           pleasingest
           baites
           ,
           to
           draw
           away
           and
           detaine
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           alluring
           obiects
           ,
           for
           diuersion
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           In
           the
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           discomforts
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           suddēly
           awakened
           with
           some
           dreadfull
           thunder
           ,
           lightning
           ,
           or
           terrible
           tempest
           ,
           the
           guilt
           and
           accusations
           of
           thy
           beloued
           
           
           
           
           
           sinne
           is
           wont
           to
           come
           into
           thy
           minde
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           greatest
           terrour
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           be
           deceiued
           ,
           in
           conceiuing
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           vtterly
           diuorced
           ,
           and
           quite
           deliuered
           from
           his
           bosome
           sinne
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           bee
           but
           a
           meere
           exchange
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           mistake
           .
           This
           grosse
           ,
           affected
           selfe-imposture
           ,
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           such
           cases
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           may
           change
           onely
           the
           outward
           and
           visible
           forme
           of
           it
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Whereas
           the
           same
           sinne
           of
           couetousnesse
           doth
           vtter
           and
           expresse
           it selfe
           by
           vsury
           ,
           simony
           ,
           sacriledge
           ,
           bribery
           ,
           grinding
           poore
           mens
           faces
           ,
           crushing
           ,
           and
           vnmercifully
           keeping
           vnder
           the
           poorer
           of
           the
           same
           trade
           ,
           stealing
           ,
           ouer-reaching
           by
           tricks
           of
           wit
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           wrong-doing
           ,
           all
           kinds
           of
           oppression
           ,
           detaining
           ill-gotten
           goods
           without
           restitution
           ,
           &c.
           he
           may
           insensibly
           glide
           out
           of
           one
           gulph
           of
           griping
           crueltie
           ,
           into
           another
           ;
           he
           may
           fall
           from
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           being
           a
           more
           notorious
           ,
           &
           cursed
           trade
           of
           hoarding
           ,
           to
           some
           other
           of
           them
           lesse
           obserued
           ,
           and
           odious
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           yet
           still
           abide
           in
           the
           
             chambers
             of
             death
          
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           tyranny
           of
           a
           reigning
           sinne
           .
           The
           soule
           sinne
           of
           vncleannesse
           doth
           actuate
           it selfe
           by
           fornication
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           selfe-pollution
           ,
           brutish
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           abuse
           of
           marriage
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           abborred
           impurities
           .
           Now
           ,
           hee
           may
           passe
           from
           one
           of
           these
           pollutions
           ,
           more
           crying
           and
           abominable
           ,
           to
           some
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           affrighting
           the
           conscience
           with
           such
           grislinesse
           &
           horror
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           lye
           in
           the
           impenitent
           and
           damnable
           shares
           of
           lust
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           may
           surcease
           ,
           and
           refraine
           from
           the
           outward
           grosse
           acts
           of
           such
           hatefull
           villanies
           ;
           and
           yet
           his
           inward
           parts
           bee
           still
           defiled
           with
           insatiable
           sensual
           hankerings
           after
           them
           ,
           delightfull
           reuoluing
           them
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           &
           contemplatiue
           commission
           of
           them
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           He
           may
           hold
           his
           hand
           both
           from
           the
           crying
           violence
           of
           oppressions
           and
           wrong
           ,
           and
           the
           closer
           conueiances
           of
           cunning
           and
           fraud
           ;
           and
           yet
           couetousnesse
           may
           still
           reigne
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           earthly
           exercise
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           He
           may
           forbeare
           the
           externall
           acts
           of
           vncleannesse
           ,
           and
           ye●…
           lie
           and
           languish
           abominably
           in
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           adulteries
           of
           the
           thought
           ;
           the
           visible
           executions
           
           of
           reuenge
           ,
           and
           yet
           nourish
           in
           his
           distempered
           affections
           ,
           the
           hellish
           Vipers
           of
           heart-burning
           hatred
           ,
           and
           spite
           ;
           all
           indirect
           ambitious
           climing
           into
           high
           roomes
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           passingly
           proud
           ,
           and
           ouer
           greedie
           of
           precedencie
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Nay
           ,
           he
           may
           change
           the
           kinde
           of
           his
           bosome
           sinne
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           matter
           ,
           forme
           ,
           obiect
           ,
           euery
           way
           ;
           and
           yet
           vpon
           the
           matter
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           the
           exchange
           of
           one
           foule
           fiend
           for
           another
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           wantonnesse
           may
           bee
           his
           sweete
           sinne
           in
           youth
           ,
           and
           worldlinesse
           in
           old
           age
           :
           reuelling
           in
           his
           yonger
           yeeres
           ;
           downe-right
           drunkennesse
           in
           his
           declining
           time
           :
           prodigalitie
           may
           sway
           in
           some
           part
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           pinching
           in
           some
           other
           :
           Hypocrisie
           may
           raigne
           at
           one
           time
           ;
           Apostacie
           at
           another
           :
           furious
           zeale
           for
           one
           while
           ;
           prophane
           irreligiousnesse
           for
           another
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           the
           blasting
           frosts
           and
           feeblenesse
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           haue
           with
           a
           sott●…sh
           deadnesse
           and
           listlesnesse
           emasculated
           and
           wasted
           the
           ambitious
           vigour
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           the
           boisterous
           heate
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           haue
           dried
           and
           drunke
           vp
           the
           milke
           in
           his
           brests
           ,
           and
           marrow
           in
           his
           bones
           ;
           his
           darling
           sin
           may
           then
           at
           length
           bid
           him
           adieu
           ,
           without
           any
           penitent
           discharge
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           say
           vnto
           it
           ,
           I
           haue
           no
           more
           pleasure
           in
           thee
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           may
           falsly
           conclude
           a
           mortification
           ,
           and
           finall
           conquest
           ouer
           it
           ;
           a
           secure
           deliuerance
           from
           the
           guilt
           and
           curse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           He
           may
           vnsoundly
           please
           himselfe
           with
           an
           vnuoluntary
           ,
           and
           enforced
           cessation
           from
           it
           ;
           when
           there
           is
           no
           want
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ;
           but
           onely
           ,
           of
           matter
           ,
           meanes
           ,
           opportunitie
           ,
           entisement
           ,
           company
           ,
           prouocation
           ,
           or
           something
           for
           the
           full
           and
           free
           acting
           and
           enioyment
           of
           it
           .
           So
           want
           of
           money
           may
           restraine
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           full
           sore
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           from
           strange
           apparell
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           Ale-house
           haunting
           ,
           buying
           of
           Benefices
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           high
           roomes
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Hee
           may
           for
           a
           time
           pull
           his
           necke
           out
           of
           this
           strongest
           yoke
           of
           Satan
           ,
           onely
           out
           of
           melancholicke
           pang
           of
           slauish
           terrour
           ,
           serious
           fore-thought
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           lying
           euerlastingly
           in
           Hell
           ,
           true
           apprehension
           of
           the
           impossibilitie
           of
           being
           saued
           without
           abandoning
           it
           ;
           vpon
           some
           desperate
           horrour
           
           of
           bringing
           againe
           his
           beloued
           sinne
           in
           his
           bosome
           to
           the
           Communion
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           causefull
           prouocations
           of
           Diuine
           Iustice
           ;
           obseruation
           of
           some
           remarkeable
           vengeance
           seized
           vpon
           his
           fellow-delinquents
           ;
           or
           sensible
           smart
           of
           some
           terrible
           blow
           from
           Gods
           visiting
           hand
           in
           one
           kinde
           or
           other
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           vpon
           some
           such
           occasion
           ,
           he
           may
           for
           a
           time
           forbeare
           his
           bloudy
           oathes
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           Play-house
           haunting
           ,
           selfe-polluting
           ,
           walking
           
             in
             the
             blacke
             and
             darke
             night
             after
             the
             strange
             Woman
             ,
          
           or
           what
           other
           sinne
           soeuer
           doth
           reigne
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           retaine
           him
           strongliest
           in
           the
           deuils
           slauerie
           .
           But
           because
           it
           is
           not
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           humbling
           him
           soundly
           vnder
           Gods
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           planting
           faith
           ,
           and
           infusing
           mortifying
           power
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           ;
           but
           the
           
             vncleane
             spirit
          
           returnes
           ,
           and
           rules
           in
           him
           againe
           farre
           more
           imperiously
           ,
           and
           sensually
           ,
           out
           of
           indignation
           of
           its
           discontinuance
           ,
           and
           proportionally
           to
           the
           parties
           new-collected
           strength
           ,
           and
           eagernesse
           ,
           to
           recommit
           it
           ,
           after
           his
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           impatient
           forbearance
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           man
           ,
           after
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           by
           the
           sudden
           surprizall
           of
           some
           violent
           temptation
           ,
           and
           cunning
           traine
           of
           Satan
           ,
           may
           bee
           haled
           backe
           to
           commit
           his
           sweete
           sinne
           againe
           ;
           especially
           if
           it
           bee
           of
           some
           nature
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           be
           a
           very
           heauy
           case
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           lamented
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           with
           teares
           of
           blood
           :
           )
           yet
           hee
           neuer
           doth
           ,
           nor
           can
           returne
           to
           wallow
           in
           it
           againe
           ,
           or
           allow
           it
           .
           After
           such
           a
           dreadfull
           relapse
           ,
           his
           heart
           bleeds
           afresh
           with
           extraordinarie
           bitternesse
           of
           penitent
           remorse
           ,
           hee
           abhors
           himselfe
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           as
           exceedingly
           vile
           ,
           cries
           more
           mightily
           vnto
           God
           in
           a
           day
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           for
           the
           returne
           of
           his
           pleased
           countenance
           ,
           repaires
           and
           fortifies
           the
           breach
           with
           stronger
           resolution
           ,
           and
           more
           inuincible
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           against
           future
           assaults
           ,
           and
           all
           assayes
           of
           re-entry
           .
           But
           now
           the
           temporarie
           I
           talke
           of
           ,
           after
           his
           formall
           enforced
           forbearance
           ,
           engulphs
           himselfe
           againe
           ,
           with
           more
           greedinesse
           ,
           into
           the
           pleasures
           and
           sensualitie
           of
           his
           bosome
           sinne
           ,
           lies
           ,
           and
           delights
           in
           it
           againe
           ,
           as
           the
           very
           life
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           hardens
           himselfe
           more
           obstinately
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           leaue
           ,
           and
           liue
           with
           any
           comfort
           .
           
           Vpon
           his
           returne
           ,
           the
           
             vncleane
             spirit
          
           r●…ges
           more
           then
           before
           .
           
        
         
           Thus
           to
           lend
           thee
           some
           light
           ,
           for
           a
           more
           full
           discouerie
           ,
           and
           thorow
           disintanglement
           out
           of
           its
           pleasing
           snares
           ;
           I
           haue
           intimated
           briefly
           what
           a
           beloued
           sinne
           is
           ;
           what
           thine
           may
           bee
           ;
           and
           how
           thou
           mayest
           bee
           deceiued
           about
           it
           .
           For
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           truely
           taste
           how
           gracious
           ,
           and
           glorious
           the
           Lord
           is
           in
           a
           sweet
           communion
           with
           His
           blessed
           Maiestie
           ;
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           be
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mystery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           are
           hid
           infinite
           heauenly
           treasures
           ,
           and
           such
           pleasures
           ,
           
             as
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             neither
          
           
           
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
          
           ;
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           euer
           bee
           fitly
           qualified
           
             to
             walke
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
             in
             the
             way
             which
             is
             called
             Holy
          
           ;
           as
           thou
           must
           fall
           out
           for
           euer
           with
           all
           finne
           ,
           so
           must
           thou
           principally
           and
           impartially
           improoue
           all
           thy
           spirituall
           forces
           ,
           and
           aide
           from
           heauen
           ,
           vtterly
           to
           demolish
           and
           beate
           to
           the
           ground
           the
           deuils
           Castle
           ;
           to
           dethrone
           and
           depose
           from
           its
           hellish
           tyrannie
           ouer
           thee
           ,
           that
           grand
           impoisoner
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           strongest
           barre
           to
           keepe
           out
           grace
           ,
           all
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           entercourse
           with
           God
           ;
           thy
           bosome
           sinne
           .
        
         
           Take
           notice
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           sith
           wee
           concurrently
           ,
           and
           constantly
           teach
           ,
           that
           iustifying
           Faith
           doth
           purifie
           the
           heart
           from
           the
           raigne
           &
           allowance
           of
           any
           lust
           ,
           or
           lewd
           course
           ,
           and
           plants
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           a
           sincere
           vniuersall
           new
           obedience
           ,
           and
           regular
           respect
           to
           all
           Gods
           commandements
           ,
           to
           all
           good
           workes
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Truth
           ;
           and
           that
           wee
           neither
           doe
           nor
           dare
           giue
           any
           comfort
           to
           any
           man
           of
           his
           being
           iustified
           and
           assured
           of
           Gods
           loue
           ,
           that
           goes
           on
           impenitently
           in
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           against
           his
           conscience
           ,
           hating
           to
           be
           reformed
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           sith
           it
           is
           thus
           ,
           take
           notice
           how
           vnworthily
           ,
           &
           wrongfully
           ,
           the
           Antichristian
           Doctors
           ,
           hauing
           receiued
           foreheads
           from
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           deale
           with
           vs
           in
           this
           point
           .
           Heare
           them
           speake
           :
        
         
           So
           that
           their
           iustification
           ,
           (
           meaning
           ours
           )
           saith
           a
           Fitzh●…rbert
           ,
           may
           according
           to
           their
           opinion
           ,
           stand
           with
           all
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
         
           These
           words
           ,
           saith
           b
           Arnoux
           ,
           (
           meaning
           of
           the
           French
           Confession
           )
           are
           set
           downe
           to
           assure
           the
           wickedst
           man
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           application
           of
           Christs
           satisfaction
           by
           faith
           ,
           saith
           c
           Lessius
           ,
           he
           (
           meaning
           the
           Protestant
           )
           is
           reputed
           iust
           before
           God
           ,
           though
           he
           finde
           no
           change
           of
           will
           at
           all
           within
           .
        
         
           The
           skarlet
           Fathers
           in
           the
           Trentish
           Conuenticle
           ,
           d
           say
           ,
           that
           Luther
           from
           iustification
           by
           faith
           alone
           ,
           collected
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           good
           workes
           are
           not
           necessarie
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           a
           dissolute
           libertie
           in
           obseruing
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           serue
           the
           turne
           .
        
         
           Bellar.
           e
           also
           comes
           in
           ,
           with
           his
           videntur
           .
           They
           seeme
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           altogether
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           saued
           ,
           although
           hee
           doe
           no
           good
           workes
           ,
           nor
           obserue
           Gods
           Commandements
           .
           Which
           hee
           there
           onely
           seemes
           and
           assayes
           to
           proue
           ,
           but
           indeed
           playes
           the
           calumniating
           Sophister
           .
        
         
           The
           iustifying
           faith
           of
           the
           Aduersaries
           ,
           saith
           f
           hee
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           takes
           clearely
           away
           Prayer
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Good
           workes
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           God
           hath
           instituted
           for
           our
           saluation
           .
        
         
           The
           Protestants
           ,
           saith
           g
           Stapleton
           ,
           will
           haue
           certainty
           of
           grace
           to
           be
           in
           a
           man
           ,
           not
           onely
           without
           any
           respect
           ,
           necessitie
           ,
           consequence
           ,
           presence
           ,
           or
           conueniencie
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           but
           also
           whatsoeuer
           sinnes
           being
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           h
           Rhemists
           also
           most
           slanderously
           affirme
           ,
           that
           wee
           condemne
           Good
           workes
           ,
           as
           vncleane
           ,
           sinfull
           ,
           hypocriticall
           .
        
         
           i
           Arnoldus
           also
           swels
           with
           malicious
           Popish
           poison
           ,
           and
           the
           rancour
           of
           a
           slanderous
           spirit
           ,
           when
           hee
           fathers
           vpon
           vs
           such
           falshoods
           as
           these
           :
           as
           though
           we
           should
           teach
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           are
           bound
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           elected
           to
           eternall
           
           life
           :
           that
           we
           bid
           all
           wicked
           men
           be
           secure
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           can
           fall
           from
           saluation
           by
           no
           villanies
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Lord
           rebuke
           thee
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           who
           ●…ittest
           with
           such
           extreme
           malice
           &
           falshood
           in
           the
           foule
           mouthes
           of
           the
           Popish
           Proctours
           ,
           and
           Rabshakehs
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           with
           such
           prodigious
           lies
           and
           villanous
           slanders
           ,
           reuile
           the
           Lords
           Champions
           ,
           and
           traduce
           the
           glorious
           heauenly
           truth
           of
           our
           most
           holy
           and
           righteous
           Religion
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           the
           point
           ;
           Thou
           must
           either
           with
           a
           resolute
           and
           euerlasting
           diuorce
           abandon
           ,
           and
           abominate
           thy
           bosome
           sinne
           ,
           thy
           darling
           delight
           ,
           to
           the
           pit
           of
           hell
           ,
           whence
           it
           hath
           formerly
           receiued
           much
           enraged
           sensuall
           poison
           ,
           to
           the
           wofull
           wasting
           of
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           stronger
           ,
           and
           longer
           barring
           thee
           from
           grace
           ;
           or
           else
           thou
           must
           continue
           an
           euerlasting
           stranger
           from
           all
           communion
           and
           conuersing
           with
           God
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           meet
           him
           in
           his
           Ordinances
           with
           true
           reuerence
           and
           delight
           ,
           or
           looke
           him
           in
           the
           face
           with
           comfort
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
        
         
           II.
           Scorne
           with
           an
           infinite
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           disdaine
           ,
           to
           
           serue
           the
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           seruilely
           ,
           slauishly
           ,
           or
           formally
           ;
           for
           by-respects
           ,
           priuate
           ends
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           ,
           saue
           his
           owne
           sweet
           ,
           gracious
           ,
           glorious
           Selfe
           .
           Hate
           hypocrisie
           from
           the
           very
           heart-roote
           :
           Which
           foule
           fiend
           painting
           her selfe
           more
           vnobseruedly
           in
           the
           warme
           Sun
           ,
           and
           shining
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           Gospels
           flourishing
           estate
           with
           an
           outward
           gilt
           ,
           and
           superficiall
           tincture
           ,
           doth
           with
           greater
           varietie
           ,
           and
           stronger
           imposture
           ,
           deceiue
           both
           mens
           owne
           soules
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           the
           glorious
           noone-tide
           thereof
           :
           Nay
           this
           great
           Agent
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           is
           so
           politicke
           and
           pragmatical
           ,
           that
           he
           preuailes
           too
           much
           many
           times
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           declination
           of
           that
           glorious
           Sunne
           ,
           in
           the
           disacceptation
           and
           dampe
           of
           profession
           and
           forwardnesse
           .
           For
           though
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           Professours
           of
           the
           gracious
           Way
           bee
           in
           greatest
           disgrace
           with
           the
           most
           ;
           and
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           a
           swaggering
           Good-fellow
           ,
           an
           Vsurer
           ,
           a
           sonne
           or
           daughter
           of
           Belial
           ,
           shall
           finde
           more
           fauour
           ,
           applause
           ,
           and
           approbation
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           which
           makes
           conscience
           of
           his
           wayes
           ;
           so
           
           that
           it
           may
           seeme
           the
           greatest
           madnesse
           that
           may
           bee
           ,
           to
           make
           profession
           of
           Religion
           hypocritically
           :
           yet
           euen
           in
           these
           times
           there
           are
           some
           causes
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           deuill
           takes
           occasion
           to
           cause
           some
           to
           play
           the
           Hypocrites
           notoriously
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           who
           being
           weake
           and
           worthlesse
           ,
           
           yet
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           and
           ouer-greedy
           of
           reputation
           ,
           finding
           ,
           that
           they
           finde
           no
           such
           acceptation
           and
           applause
           with
           worldlings
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           worthlesnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           naturall
           men
           entertaine
           them
           not
           with
           that
           estimation
           and
           account
           proportionable
           to
           their
           proud
           expectation
           ;
           and
           conceiuing
           also
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           association
           ,
           and
           siding
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           (
           who
           in
           preciousnesse
           of
           regard
           ,
           and
           dearenesse
           of
           loue
           ,
           euer
           infinitely
           preferre
           the
           poorest
           Christian
           before
           the
           proudest
           Nimrod
           )
           (
           for
           one
           Larke
           is
           worth
           a
           thousand
           Kites
           )
           they
           shall
           be
           prized
           aboue
           vulgar
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           valuation
           ,
           purposely
           put
           on
           a
           vizour
           of
           outward
           conformity
           to
           the
           courses
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           procure
           and
           purchase
           some
           speciall
           credit
           ,
           and
           remarkable
           respect
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           at
           least
           ,
           bee
           accounted
           some
           body
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           seeing
           they
           cannot
           so
           easily
           and
           
           excessiuely
           satisfie
           and
           glut
           their
           greedy
           humours
           ,
           by
           their
           commerce
           ,
           dealings
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           negotiations
           with
           naturall
           men
           ;
           for
           such
           are
           well
           able
           with
           equall
           cunning
           ,
           to
           counter-mine
           against
           their
           craftie
           and
           coozening
           vnderminings
           ;
           their
           consciences
           will
           serue
           them
           to
           encouhter
           &
           retalliate
           their
           vnconscionablenesse
           ,
           with
           like
           ouer-reaching
           retributions
           of
           circumuention
           and
           wrong
           ;
           they
           can
           well
           enough
           sound
           and
           fathome
           with
           the
           crooked
           line
           of
           their
           owne
           deceitfull
           hearts
           ,
           the
           inuisible
           depths
           of
           their
           Machiuellian
           proiects
           and
           plots
           and
           knaue●…y
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           vpon
           such
           occasion
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           thriue
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           grow
           in
           wealth
           more
           easily
           ,
           and
           vnobseruedly
           ,
           put
           on
           a
           cloke
           of
           outward
           profession
           ,
           and
           in
           policie
           onely
           and
           hypocrisie
           draw
           towards
           the
           better
           side
           ;
           mixe
           and
           ioyne
           themselues
           with
           Gods
           children
           ,
           hang
           vpon
           ,
           and
           adhere
           vnto
           true
           Christians
           ;
           because
           they
           pitch
           vpon
           them
           ,
           make
           speciall
           
           choice
           of
           ,
           and
           single
           out
           such
           vpon
           purpose
           ,
           as
           those
           ,
           from
           whom
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           singlenesse
           and
           simplicitie
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           vnsuspiciousnesse
           of
           their
           charitie
           ,
           the
           equitie
           ,
           and
           conscionablenesse
           of
           their
           dealings
           ,
           in
           these
           coozening
           ,
           supplanting
           ,
           and
           vndermining
           dayes
           ,
           they
           may
           most
           fairely
           and
           easily
           sucke
           out
           the
           greatest
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           prey
           vpon
           most
           plentifully
           ,
           with
           the
           deuouring
           teeth
           of
           couetousnesse
           and
           craft
           ,
           guilded
           ouer
           only
           with
           a
           vaile
           of
           seeming
           ,
           and
           vernish
           of
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           whom
           onely
           the
           very
           terrours
           ,
           and
           sting
           of
           slauish
           feare
           ,
           and
           fore-thought
           of
           the
           wrath
           and
           torment
           to
           come
           ,
           may
           driue
           ,
           and
           restraine
           from
           the
           execution
           of
           grosser
           villanies
           ,
           excite
           and
           enchaine
           to
           the
           outward
           exercises
           of
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           many
           actual
           religious
           conformities
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           some
           may
           repaire
           to
           the
           House
           of
           God
           vpon
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           such
           great
           loue
           vnto
           Gods
           Truth
           or
           conscionable
           Ministerie
           ;
           but
           for
           feare
           ,
           that
           being
           then
           alone
           ,
           or
           walking
           idlely
           abroad
           ,
           their
           guilty
           consciences
           should
           worke
           more
           fearefully
           and
           fiercely
           vpon
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           thoughts
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           death
           ,
           hell
           ,
           damnation
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           terrible
           considerations
           would
           come
           into
           their
           mindes
           ,
           with
           affrighting
           griesly
           formes
           ,
           and
           apparitions
           of
           horrour
           .
           Some
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           for
           feare
           they
           should
           bee
           iustly
           censured
           ,
           and
           marked
           out
           by
           men
           acquainted
           and
           experienced
           in
           the
           mysterie
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           odious
           deserued
           brand
           of
           Prayerlesse
           ,
           and
           Atheisticall
           *
           wretches
           ;
           or
           lest
           they
           should
           bee
           seized
           vpon
           with
           some
           remarkeable
           iudgement
           ,
           in
           their
           owne
           persons
           ,
           families
           ,
           or
           goods
           ,
           by
           fire
           ,
           robbery
           ,
           tempest
           ,
           ill
           successe
           ,
           death
           ,
           horrour
           ,
           despaire
           ,
           or
           other
           fearefull
           accident
           ,
           dare
           not
           for
           their
           liues
           ,
           but
           continue
           a
           course
           and
           formall
           taske
           of
           Prayer
           Euening
           and
           Morning
           in
           their
           houses
           .
           Some
           also
           ,
           in
           times
           of
           trouble
           and
           terrour
           especially
           ,
           as
           of
           extraordinarie
           thunders
           ,
           impetuous
           tempests
           ,
           dreadfull
           apparitions
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           &c.
           flie
           into
           the
           company
           and
           communion
           of
           Christians
           ,
           driuen
           thither
           by
           the
           fearefulnesse
           of
           their
           spirits
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           receiue
           protection
           of
           their
           guiltinesse
           ,
           and
           preseruation
           from
           
           wrath
           ,
           by
           the
           prayers
           ,
           presence
           ,
           and
           acceptation
           of
           such
           holy
           Ones
           .
           Wee
           see
           in
           mens
           carriages
           to
           humane
           lawes
           ,
           that
           euen
           feare
           of
           them
           restraines
           many
           from
           many
           lawlesse
           outrages
           ,
           and
           constraines
           to
           many
           ciuill
           conformities
           ,
           against
           which
           their
           sensuall
           hearts
           and
           humours
           doe
           infinitely
           rise
           and
           reclaime
           ,
           with
           much
           distaste
           and
           auersion
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           many
           drunkards
           would
           as
           well
           liue
           in
           murther
           ,
           and
           vpon
           the
           spoile
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           present
           abominable
           swinishnesse
           ;
           did
           they
           not
           hold
           it
           a
           more
           horrible
           thing
           to
           be
           hanged
           ,
           than
           to
           pay
           fiue
           shillings
           ,
           or
           sit
           in
           the
           stocks
           ?
           Would
           not
           many
           at
           Sermon
           time
           ,
           rather
           be
           in
           the
           Ale-house
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           constitutions
           of
           men
           a
           curbe
           vnto
           their
           corruptions
           ?
           Would
           not
           some
           desperate
           wretches
           as
           well
           strike
           thorow
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           quite
           dispatch
           those
           they
           hate
           ,
           as
           kill
           them
           all
           the
           yeere
           long
           ,
           with
           their
           cruell
           thoughts
           and
           bloody
           malice
           ;
           were
           not
           thought
           free
           ,
           and
           actuall
           murther
           death
           by
           the
           lawes
           of
           men
           ?
           Would
           not
           many
           malicious
           Papists
           ,
           thinke
           you
           ,
           as
           well
           speake
           traiterously
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           teare
           Gods
           glorious
           name
           with
           their
           oathes
           ,
           and
           blasphemous
           tongues
           ;
           were
           they
           not
           terrified
           with
           feare
           of
           Tyburne
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           so
           proportionably
           in
           mens
           behauiours
           towards
           diuine
           Lawes
           ,
           the
           holy
           Statutes
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           that
           highest
           Tribunall
           .
           But
           as
           in
           the
           former
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           subiect
           ,
           
             not
             onely
             for
             wrath
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             conscience
          
           
           sake
           :
           so
           in
           the
           latter
           much
           more
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           terrour
           of
           Gods
           Iudgements
           ;
           but
           also
           for
           loue
           of
           His
           Truth
           .
        
         
           A
           worthy
           Diuine
           summes
           vp
           all
           I
           would
           say
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           thus
           :
           Sometimes
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             the
             feare
             of
             Gods
             Iudgements
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             racke
             of
             an
             accusing
             conscience
             ,
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ▪
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             holdeth
             men
             in
             a
             slauish
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           I
           feare
           me
           ,
           there
           are
           too
           many
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           especially
           great
           Ones
           ,
           who
           by
           forbearance
           of
           other
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           to
           which
           their
           sensuall
           affections
           are
           not
           so
           endeared
           ,
           outward
           performance
           of
           some
           holy
           duties
           ,
           formall
           presence
           at
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           countenancing
           ,
           and
           patronage
           of
           godly
           Ministers
           and
           good
           men
           ,
           hope
           to
           make
           amends
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           to
           purchase
           protection
           and
           dispensation
           ,
           for
           the
           vengeance
           
           due
           vnto
           the
           sinfull
           pleasures
           of
           some
           bosome
           and
           beloued
           lust
           wherein
           they
           secretly
           lie
           .
           And
           therefore
           their
           outside
           conformitie
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           is
           caused
           by
           feare
           of
           being
           horribly
           and
           remarkably
           plagued
           for
           that
           close
           darling-delight
           .
        
         
           4
           Others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           awefulnesse
           ,
           vnto
           
           correspondence
           with
           ,
           dependance
           vpon
           ,
           gainfull
           expectation
           from
           some
           gracious
           great
           One
           ,
           Christian
           friend
           ,
           reuerend
           Pastour
           ,
           Patrone
           ,
           Land-lord
           ,
           or
           Gouernour
           ,
           religious
           rich
           kinred
           ,
           &c
           ,
           or
           other
           such
           by-respects
           ,
           conforme
           to
           the
           outward
           formes
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           liue
           ●…seruedly
           vnder
           the
           Canopie
           of
           a
           counterfeite
           profession
           .
           The
           false
           and
           hollow
           hearts
           of
           men
           ,
           harbour
           many
           times
           ,
           many
           priuate
           ends
           in
           their
           outward
           seruices
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           howsoeuer
           they
           openly
           pretend
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           they
           secretly
           intend
           ,
           and
           plot
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           their
           humour
           ,
           and
           seruing
           of
           their
           owne
           turnes
           ,
           by
           an
           artificiall
           ,
           enforced
           ,
           temporarie
           taking
           part
           with
           the
           better
           part
           .
           Such
           seruile
           Professours
           as
           these
           ,
           ordinarily
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           stand
           at
           a
           stay
           in
           an
           externall
           conformitie
           to
           Christian
           courses
           ;
           for
           no
           spirituall
           ▪
           life
           warmes
           their
           affections
           ,
           no
           roote
           of
           grace
           growes
           in
           their
           hearts
           :
           Formalitie
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           is
           euer
           voide
           of
           all
           vitall
           vigour
           ,
           vegetation
           ,
           and
           actiuitie
           ;
           constant
           onely
           in
           an
           heartlesse
           plodding
           course
           and
           coldnesse
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           when
           the
           motiue
           of
           their
           religious
           representations
           and
           shewes
           is
           remooued
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           compassed
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           counterfeited
           ,
           they
           put
           off
           their
           vizours
           ,
           and
           appeare
           againe
           plaine
           carnall
           men
           ,
           and
           downe-right
           good-fellowes
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           before
           .
           The
           Play
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           are
           Rogues
           againe
           ▪
        
         
           5.
           
           Some
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           greedy
           pursuite
           of
           a
           generall
           applause
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ▪
           and
           ambitious
           hunting
           after
           a
           promi●…uous
           reputation
           ,
           and
           equall
           acceptance
           ,
           both
           with
           Professours
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           put
           on
           a
           show
           of
           religious
           deportment
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           the
           company
           of
           such
           as
           are
           ready
           and
           forward
           to
           commend
           their
           cōformitie
           and
           forwardnesse
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           by
           relation
           abroad
           ,
           to
           enrole
           their
           names
           amongst
           the
           number
           of
           those
           who
           are
           
           noted
           to
           be
           on
           the
           best
           side
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           such
           fellowes
           as
           these
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           base
           and
           vnblessed
           ambition
           to
           be
           well
           spoken
           of
           by
           all
           ,
           though
           a
           woe
           waites
           vpon
           such
           ,
           Luke
           6.
           26.
           furnish
           themselues
           ,
           both
           with
           a
           forme
           of
           profession
           to
           content
           Christians
           ,
           and
           flourishes
           of
           good-fellowship
           to
           please
           the
           prophane
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           may
           gloriously
           pretend
           ,
           and
           protest
           with
           great
           brauery
           and
           confidence
           ,
           their
           assent
           and
           assistance
           to
           the
           best
           and
           holiest
           courses
           ;
           put
           on
           a
           temporary
           counterfeite
           profession
           ,
           and
           fashionable
           conformity
           to
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ;
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           passe
           more
           fairely
           and
           plausibly
           ,
           out
           of
           one
           calling
           into
           another
           :
           from
           a
           baser
           ,
           lower
           ,
           more
           neglected
           ,
           and
           toilesome
           Trade
           ,
           into
           some
           other
           of
           more
           liberty
           ,
           acceptation
           and
           ease
           :
           or
           else
           breake
           out
           of
           all
           Callings
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           by
           the
           vnhallowed
           mystery
           of
           a
           sacred
           coozening
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           call
           it
           ,
           liue
           vpon
           their
           profession
           ;
           and
           by
           amusing
           the
           tender
           consciences
           of
           weake
           Christians
           ,
           with
           the
           controuling
           and
           countermanding
           tyrannies
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           an
           affected
           furious
           zeale
           ,
           sucke
           out
           of
           them
           no
           small
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           prey
           too
           plentifully
           vpon
           the
           people
           of
           God.
           Such
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           ready
           to
           pretend
           ,
           and
           intimate
           ,
           that
           such
           base
           ,
           earthly
           ,
           and
           worldly
           imployment
           ,
           and
           spending
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           is
           disgracefull
           ,
           and
           derogatory
           to
           the
           prouidence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           Christian
           liberty
           :
           that
           with
           vnworthy
           detainments
           ,
           and
           auocations
           ,
           it
           interrupts
           them
           in
           the
           pursuite
           of
           their
           generall
           Calling
           ;
           disables
           and
           hinders
           them
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           holy
           duties
           .
           But
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           Christianity
           ,
           if
           sound
           and
           true
           ,
           doth
           not
           nullifie
           ,
           but
           sanctifie
           our
           particular
           Callings
           .
           Thou
           oughtest
           to
           continue
           with
           conscionablenesse
           and
           constancy
           in
           that
           personall
           Calling
           ,
           wherein
           thy
           calling
           to
           grace
           did
           finde
           the●…
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           warrantable
           and
           lawfull
           .
           See
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.
           20.
           
           *
           No
           comfortable
           change
           of
           a
           Calling
           ,
           but
           in
           case
           of
           1.
           priuate
           necessity
           ,
           or
           2.
           common
           Good
           :
           and
           that
           truly
           so
           ,
           not
           hypocritically
           pretended
           ,
           or
           for
           by-respects
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           man
           then
           ,
           vpon
           giuing
           his
           name
           to
           Religion
           ,
           shall
           grow
           into
           neglect
           ,
           distaste
           ,
           or
           dereliction
           of
           his
           honest
           particular
           
           Calling
           ;
           wee
           may
           euer
           strongly
           suspect
           him
           of
           hollownesse
           and
           hypocrisie
           .
           It
           is
           the
           confident
           conclusion
           of
           a
           very
           learned
           and
           holy
           Diuine
           :
        
         
           
             Though
             a
             man
             bee
             indued
             with
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             and
             bee
             able
          
           
           
             to
             speake
             well
             ,
             conceiue
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             reuerence
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             yet
             if
             hee
             practise
             not
             the
             duties
             of
             godlinesse
             within
             his
             owne
             Calling
             ,
             all
             is
             but
             hypocrisie
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           sonne
           or
           daughter
           of
           Adam
           can
           challenge
           and
           plead
           exemption
           from
           that
           common
           charge
           laid
           vpon
           them
           by
           the
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           :
           
             In
             the
             sweat
             of
             thy
             face
             shalt
             thou
             eate
          
           
           
             bread
             ,
             till
             thou
             returne
             vnto
             the
             ground
          
           ;
           Either
           by
           trauaile
           of
           body
           ,
           or
           toyle
           of
           minde
           ,
           or
           both
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Diligence
           in
           a
           ciuill
           Calling
           ,
           is
           necessary
           for
           a
           comfortable
           prouision
           of
           earthly
           necessaries
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Hee
           is
           a
           cursed
           Drone
           ,
           a
           child
           of
           idlenesse
           and
           sloth
           ,
           the
           very
           Tennis-ball
           of
           temptation
           ,
           most
           vnworthy
           the
           blessings
           and
           benefits
           of
           humane
           societie
           ;
           who
           doeth
           not
           one
           way
           or
           other
           cooperate
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           contribute
           to
           the
           common
           Good
           ,
           with
           his
           best
           endeauours
           in
           some
           honest
           particular
           Calling
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           seasonable
           imployment
           in
           a
           ciuill
           Calling
           ,
           is
           a
           Soueraigne
           preseruatiue
           ,
           and
           curbe
           for
           preuention
           of
           infinite
           swarmes
           of
           idle
           ,
           melancholike
           ,
           and
           exorbitant
           thoughts
           ;
           and
           for
           restraint
           from
           many
           wicked
           and
           vnwarrantable
           medlings
           and
           miscarriages
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           An
           honest
           Calling
           ,
           is
           a
           Schoole
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           In
           which
           a
           man
           performing
           duties
           for
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           may
           daily
           profit
           in
           the
           practise
           and
           increase
           of
           many
           heauenly
           graces
           ;
           Faith
           ,
           Obedience
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           Meekenesse
           ,
           Constancie
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           Fidelitie
           ,
           Inuocation
           ,
           Thanksgiuing
           ,
           experience
           of
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           A
           true
           Conuert
           therefore
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           casting
           off
           his
           personall
           Calling
           ;
           that
           after
           his
           calling
           to
           Christianitie
           ,
           he
           is
           woont
           to
           discharge
           the
           duties
           thereof
           with
           farre
           more
           care
           and
           conscience
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           better
           minde
           ,
           more
           moderate
           affections
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           blesseder
           end
           .
        
         
         
           7.
           
           Some
           there
           may
           bee
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           iniquity
           of
           these
           last
           ,
           and
           worst
           times
           ,
           lying
           in
           weight
           for
           the
           surprize
           and
           suppression
           of
           forwardnesse
           and
           zeale
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           may
           gaine
           ,
           or
           grow
           into
           credit
           with
           the
           world
           by
           some
           speciall
           seruice
           against
           the
           forwarder
           sort
           ,
           serue
           themselues
           ,
           
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           (
           plausiblenesse
           of
           profession
           taking
           away
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           intrusion
           )
           into
           the
           company
           and
           communion
           of
           the
           most
           noted
           religious
           people
           ;
           that
           at
           length
           they
           may
           doe
           them
           the
           more
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           driue
           to
           the
           head
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           their
           lurking
           malice
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           desperate
           and
           deadly
           sting
           .
           These
           are
           men
           of
           great
           imposture
           and
           cunning
           in
           their
           carriage
           .
           They
           informe
           themselues
           thorowly
           ,
           and
           exactly
           ,
           in
           the
           wayes
           and
           zealous
           behauiour
           of
           Profession
           ;
           and
           so
           with
           great
           satisfaction
           and
           contentment
           ,
           apply
           and
           accommodate
           themselues
           for
           a
           time
           to
           their
           desires
           and
           deuotions
           .
           But
           if
           once
           they
           pry
           into
           a
           point
           of
           seeming
           aduantage
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           wresting
           &
           outfacing
           ,
           may
           create
           matter
           of
           molestation
           ,
           and
           spy
           their
           supposed
           season
           ,
           to
           winne
           by
           betraying
           ;
           they
           turne
           Turkes
           and
           traitors
           to
           those
           which
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           serue
           their
           owne
           turnes
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Many
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           fond
           and
           groundlesse
           
           conceit
           ,
           that
           onely
           an
           outward
           conformitie
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           other
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           will
           serue
           their
           turne
           for
           saluation
           ,
           giue
           their
           names
           to
           profession
           ,
           and
           so
           walke
           on
           plodding
           in
           the
           comfortlesse
           vnzealous
           formes
           of
           a
           frozen
           outside
           Christianity
           ,
           many
           times
           euen
           vnto
           their
           dying
           day
           .
           These
           men
           marre
           ,
           and
           vnsanctifie
           themselues
           ,
           by
           making
           moderation
           in
           Religion
           a
           Saint
           :
           and
           vndoe
           their
           soules
           ,
           by
           adoring
           discretion
           as
           an
           Idoll
           .
           Moderation
           and
           discretion
           truly
           so
           called
           ,
           and
           rightly
           defined
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           blessed
           and
           beautifying
           ornaments
           to
           the
           best
           and
           most
           zealous
           Christians
           ;
           but
           being
           tempered
           with
           their
           coldnesse
           ,
           and
           edged
           with
           their
           eagernesse
           against
           forwardnesse
           ,
           
             and
             ferue●…cy
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           enioynes
           ,
           a
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           become
           the
           very
           desperate
           cut-throates
           to
           the
           
             power
             of
             godlinesse
          
           ,
           
           and
           pestilent
           consumption
           of
           the
           spirits
           ,
           heart
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           true
           zeale
           .
           These
           fellowes
           are
           most
           insolent
           ,
           and
           confident
           in
           their
           Pharisaicall
           brags
           ,
           spirituall
           security
           ,
           and
           hopes
           for
           Heauen
           .
           They
           admire
           ,
           and
           applaude
           with
           much
           selfe-estimation
           of
           ther
           singular
           skill
           ,
           and
           rare
           felicitie
           ,
           in
           pitching
           iust
           vpon
           the
           golden
           meane
           ,
           as
           they
           conceiue
           ,
           betweene
           prophanenesse
           and
           precisenesse
           ;
           infamous
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           and
           persecuted
           strictnesse
           .
           But
           that
           Prouerbe
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           falls
           pat
           vpon
           their
           pates
           :
           
             There
             is
             a
             generation
             that
             are
             pure
             in
          
           
           
             their
             owne
             eyes
             :
             and
             yet
             is
             not
             washed
             from
             their
             filthinesse
             :
          
           And
           at
           length
           most
           certainely
           ,
           the
           iust
           execution
           of
           that
           terrible
           commination
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           3.
           16.
           will
           crush
           their
           hearts
           with
           euerlasting
           horrour
           ,
           confusion
           and
           woe
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           should
           be
           endlesse
           in
           the
           discouery
           of
           this
           hidden
           and
           hellish
           gulph
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           wherein
           thousands
           are
           swallowed
           vp
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           glorious
           Mid-day
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           For
           a
           man
           may
           assoone
           find
           out
           
             the
             way
             of
             an
             Eagle
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Serpent
             vpon
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Ship
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             a
             man
             with
             a
             maid
             ,
          
           as
           to
           tracke
           the
           cunning
           and
           crooked
           footsteps
           of
           this
           foule
           fiend
           in
           the
           false
           hearts
           of
           Satans
           followers
           .
           Only
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           neuer
           possibly
           delight
           in
           God
           ,
           or
           euer
           comfortably
           come
           neere
           him
           ,
           if
           thou
           giue
           any
           entertainment
           vnto
           it
           ,
           in
           what
           forme
           soeuer
           it
           represent
           it selfe
           ,
           or
           whatsoeuer
           vizor
           it
           offers
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           fairely
           varnished
           ,
           and
           guilded
           ouer
           with
           the
           Deuils
           angelicall
           glory
           .
        
         
           III.
           Build
           ,
           and
           erect
           all
           thy
           resolutions
           and
           conclusions
           for
           Heauen
           and
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           vpon
           that
           strong
           and
           purest
           pillar
           ,
           that
           maine
           ,
           and
           most
           precious
           b
           Principle
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           Selfe-deniall
           .
           No
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           no
           sweete
           communion
           ,
           and
           sound
           peace
           at
           his
           Mercy-Seate
           ,
           except
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           keeping
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           thou
           be
           content
           to
           denie
           
           thy selfe
           ,
           thy
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           naturall
           wit
           ,
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           acceptation
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           excellencie
           of
           learning
           ,
           fauour
           of
           great
           Ones
           ,
           credit
           and
           applause
           with
           the
           most
           ;
           thy
           passions
           ,
           profit
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           preferment
           ,
           neerest
           friends
           ,
           ease
           ,
           libertie
           ,
           life
           ,
           euery
           thing
           ,
           any
           thing
           .
           And
           feare
           no
           losse
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           else
           are
           nothing
           ,
           to
           the
           least
           comfortable
           glimpse
           of
           Gods
           pleased
           face
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Principle
           sprung
           all
           those
           noble
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           replies
           of
           Gods
           worthiest
           Saints
           and
           Souldiers
           :
           That
           of
           Hester
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           :
           Well
           ,
           saith
           she
           ,
           
             I
             wil
             goe
             in
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             according
             to
             the
             law
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             if
             I
             perish
             ,
             I
             perish
             .
          
           That
           of
           Micaiah
           ,
           sollicited
           strongly
           by
           the
           messenger
           to
           temporize
           ,
           in
           managing
           his
           Ministery
           with
           sutablenesse
           ,
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           plausiblenesse
           of
           the
           false
           prophets
           :
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             liueth
             ,
             what
             the
          
           
           
             Lord
             saith
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             that
             will
             I
             speake
             .
          
           That
           of
           
             Nehemiah
             ;
             Should
             such
             a
             man
             as
             I
             flee
             ?
          
           As
           if
           he
           should
           haue
           said
           ;
           Tell
           
           not
           mee
           of
           fleeing
           ,
           my
           resolution
           was
           pitcht
           long
           agoe
           ,
           if
           need
           require
           ,
           to
           lay
           downe
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           lose
           my
           blood
           in
           the
           Lords
           battels
           .
           That
           of
           Paul
           ,
           when
           his
           friends
           were
           weeping
           ,
           and
           wailing
           about
           him
           :
           
             What
             meane
             you
             to
             weepe
          
           ,
           said
           hee
           ,
           
           
             and
             to
             breake
             mine
             heart
             ?
             For
             I
             am
             ready
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             bound
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             die
             at
             Hierusalem
             ,
             for
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           That
           of
           
             Ierome
             :
             If
             my
             father
             stood
             weeping
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             mee
             ,
             and
             my
             mother
             hanging
             on
             my
             necke
             behind
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             brethren
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             children
             ,
             kinsfolke
             ,
             howling
             on
             euery
             side
             ,
             to
             retaine
             me
             in
             sinfull
             life
             with
             them
             ;
             I
             would
             fling
             my
             mother
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             despise
             all
             my
             kinred
             ,
             run
             ouer
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             tread
             him
             vnder
             my
             feet
             ,
             thereby
             to
             run
             to
             Christ
             when
             hee
             calleth
             me
             .
          
           That
           of
           Luther
           ,
           dealt
           with
           ,
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           eagerly
           ,
           not
           to
           venture
           himselfe
           amongst
           a
           number
           of
           perfidious
           ,
           and
           blood-thirstie
           Papists
           :
           
             As
             touching
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             since
             I
             am
             sent
             for
             ,
             I
          
           
           
             am
             resolued
             ,
             and
             certainely
             determined
             to
             enter
             Wormes
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             yea
             ,
             although
             I
             knew
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Deuils
             to
             resist
             me
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             tiles
             to
             couer
             the
             houses
             in
             Wormes
             .
          
           That
           of
           a
           most
           renowned
           Italian
           Marquesse
           ,
           
             Galeacius
             Carracciolus
          
           ,
           tempted
           by
           a
           Iesuite
           with
           a
           great
           sum
           
           of
           money
           ,
           to
           returne
           from
           Gods
           Blessing
           at
           Geneua
           ,
           to
           the
           warme
           Sunne
           in
           Italy
           :
           
             Let
             their
             money
             perish
             with
             them
             ,
             who
          
           
           
             esteeme
             all
             the
             Gold
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             worth
             one
             dayes
             societie
             with
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             .
          
           That
           of
           
             George
             Carpenter
          
           ,
           Martyr
           :
           
             My
             wife
             and
             my
             children
             are
             so
             dearely
             beloued
             vnto
          
           
           
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             bee
             bought
             from
             mee
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             riches
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bauaria
             :
             but
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             willingly
             forsake
             them
             .
          
           That
           of
           Kilian
           ,
           a
           Dutch
           Schoole-master
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           asked
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           loued
           not
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ;
           Yes
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             If
             the
             world
             were
             Gold
             ,
             and
             were
             mine
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             I
             would
             giue
             it
             to
             liue
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             in
             prison
             ;
             yet
             my
             soule
             and
             Christ
             are
             dearer
             to
             me
             then
             all
             .
          
        
         
           IV.
           Exercise
           thy selfe
           continually
           ,
           and
           bee
           excellent
           in
           that
           onely
           Heauen
           vpon
           Earth
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           Sanctuarie
           to
           
           an
           hunted
           soule
           ,
           the
           
             Life
             of
             faith
          
           .
           Which
           to
           liue
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           ,
           is
           the
           duty
           and
           property
           of
           euery
           liuing
           member
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
           Loue
           therefore
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           liue
           by
           the
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           saluation
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           preseruation
           .
           1.
           
           Of
           saluation
           ,
           thus
           :
           Let
           thy
           truely-humbled
           soule
           ,
           grieued
           and
           groaning
           vnder
           the
           burden
           of
           sinne
           ,
           throw
           it self
           into
           the
           meritorious
           ,
           and
           merciful
           armes
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           wounded
           ,
           broken
           ,
           and
           bleeding
           vpon
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           and
           there
           let
           it
           hold
           ,
           and
           hide
           it selfe
           for
           euer
           in
           full
           assurance
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           promise
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           36.
           
           
             Hee
             that
             beleeueth
             on
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             euerlasting
             life
             .
          
           For
           hauing
           thus
           laid
           hold
           vpon
           him
           ,
           He
           by
           his
           Spirit
           doth
           communicate
           first
           himselfe
           vnto
           thee
           ;
           then
           both
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           death
           for
           remission
           of
           thy
           sinnes
           ;
           and
           of
           his
           actiue
           obedience
           for
           thy
           right
           to
           saluation
           and
           happinesse
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           quicken
           thee
           to
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           vp
           thy
           body
           to
           the
           life
           of
           glory
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           sanctification
           :
           If
           thou
           keepe
           thy
           faith
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           roote
           and
           heart
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           thine
           other
           graces
           spring
           ,
           in
           life
           and
           vigour
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           pray
           more
           comfortably
           ,
           bee
           more
           couragiously
           patient
           ,
           heare
           the
           Word
           more
           fruitfully
           ,
           receiue
           the
           Sacraments
           more
           ioyfully
           ,
           passe
           the
           
           Sabbaths
           more
           delightfully
           ,
           conferre
           more
           cheerefully
           ,
           meditate
           more
           heauenly
           ,
           walke
           in
           all
           the
           wayes
           of
           new
           obedience
           with
           more
           strength
           ,
           and
           conquest
           ouer
           corruptions
           .
           For
           ordinarily
           ,
           euery
           Christian
           shall
           finde
           the
           exercise
           of
           other
           graces
           to
           bee
           comfortable
           ,
           or
           cold
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           liuelinesse
           ,
           or
           languishing
           of
           his
           faith
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           preseruation
           ,
           both
           temporall
           and
           spirituall
           .
        
         
           In
           crosses
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           all
           Gods
           outward
           angry
           visitations
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           such
           promises
           ,
           as
           those
           ,
           Psal.
           89.
           33.
           and
           50.
           15.
           
           Heb.
           12.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           11.
           1.
           
           Thes.
           3.
           3.
           
           Act.
           14.
           22.
           
           Luke
           9.
           23.
           
           Isai.
           63.
           9.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           course
           and
           carriage
           of
           thy
           particular
           Calling
           :
           the
           duties
           and
           workes
           whereof
           ,
           if
           thou
           discharge
           with
           conscience
           ,
           diligence
           ,
           and
           prayer
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           goe
           on
           with
           comfort
           ,
           contentment
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           that
           torturing
           and
           racking
           thoughtfulnesse
           ;
           from
           those
           restlesse
           and
           cursed
           carkings
           of
           carnal
           worldlings
           ,
           wherein
           they
           basely
           languish
           ,
           and
           lose
           their
           soules
           ;
           and
           leaue
           the
           successe
           ,
           issue
           ,
           and
           euent
           of
           all
           thy
           labours
           and
           vndertakings
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           it
           may
           bee
           ,
           resting
           sweetly
           ,
           and
           euer
           relying
           vpon
           that
           gracious
           promise
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           5.
           
           
             I
             will
             neuer
             faile
             thee
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           In
           ordering
           and
           guiding
           the
           affaires
           of
           thy
           family
           ,
           depend
           by
           faith
           vpon
           Gods
           blessing
           ,
           the
           strength
           and
           sinew
           of
           all
           sound
           comfort
           ,
           and
           true
           contentation
           that
           way
           .
           See
           Psal.
           127.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           losse
           of
           outward
           things
           for
           thy
           loue
           ,
           and
           seruice
           vnto
           God
           ;
           by
           beleeuing
           that
           Man
           of
           God
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           25.
           9.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             able
             to
             giue
             thee
             much
             more
             then
             this
             .
          
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           in
           euery
           kind
           :
           see
           Habac.
           3.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Although
             the
             fig-tree
             shall
             not
             blossome
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             Vines
             :
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Oliue
             shall
             faile
             ,
             and
             the
             fields
             shall
             yeeld
             no
             meate
             ,
             the
             flocke
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             fold
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             herd
             in
             the
             stalles
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             I
             will
             ioy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             saluation
             .
          
           Consider
           also
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           Iobs
           patient
           blessing
           of
           God
           vpon
           the
           surprize
           and
           concurrence
           of
           an
           vniuersall
           misery
           ,
           Iob
           1.
           21.
           
        
         
         
           In
           pangs
           of
           the
           New-birth
           ,
           spirituall
           infancy
           ,
           weakenesses
           of
           faith
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           other
           graces
           ;
           by
           those
           cordiall
           refreshing
           promises
           ,
           Reu.
           21.
           6.
           
           Math.
           5.
           6.
           
           Isa.
           42.
           3.
           and
           40.
           11.
           and
           57.
           15.
           
        
         
           In
           oppositions
           against
           the
           raising
           or
           restauration
           of
           spirituall
           buildings
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           :
           or
           in
           temptations
           against
           a
           mans
           personall
           progresse
           ,
           and
           holding
           out
           against
           Gods
           waies
           vnto
           the
           end
           ;
           by
           renouncing
           our
           owne
           strength
           ,
           disclaiming
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           crying
           in
           euery
           encounter
           :
           
             Not
             by
             might
             ,
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             saith
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hoasts
             ,
             What
             art
             thou
             ,
             O
             great
             mountaine
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
        
         
           In
           languishings
           and
           tremblings
           after
           relapse
           into
           some
           old
           ,
           or
           fall
           into
           some
           new
           sinne
           ;
           by
           such
           precious
           places
           as
           these
           :
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           2.
           1.
           
           Luk.
           17.
           4.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           12.
           20.
           1.
           
           Iohn
           1.
           9.
           
           From
           this
           last
           place
           a
           reuerend
           Diuine
           collects
           this
           comfort
           :
           
             If
             we
             see
             our
             vnworthinesse
             ,
             and
             with
             broken
             hearts
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             God
             is
             faithfull
             and
             iust
             to
             forgiue
             it
             ,
             bee
             it
             neuer
             so
             great
             .
          
           But
           this
           is
           a
           iewell
           fit
           onely
           for
           the
           eare
           of
           a
           sincere
           Christian
           ,
           when
           out
           of
           the
           fearefulnesse
           of
           his
           distrustfull
           spirit
           ,
           he
           puts
           off
           all
           comfort
           ,
           though
           truely
           humbled
           ,
           after
           ensnarement
           in
           some
           more
           speciall
           affrighting
           sinne
           .
           Let
           no
           swine
           trample
           vpon
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           kindes
           of
           temptations
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           that
           promise
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           Nay
           ,
           euen
           amidst
           varietie
           of
           them
           by
           obeying
           that
           precept
           ,
           Iam.
           1.
           2.
           
           
             My
             brethren
             ,
             count
             it
             all
             ioy
             when
             you
             fall
             into
             diuers
             temptations
             .
          
        
         
           In
           spirituall
           desertion
           ,
           by
           refreshing
           ,
           and
           resting
           thy
           sinking
           soule
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           vntill
           the
           Lord
           returne
           ,
           vpon
           that
           surest
           Rocke
           ,
           Isa.
           30.
           18.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             waite
             for
             him
             .
          
           Most
           blessed
           ,
           deare
           ,
           and
           sweetest
           Sanctuary
           !
           If
           the
           Christian
           die
           in
           that
           waiting
           state
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           certainely
           saued
           :
           For
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           pronounceth
           
             him
             blessed
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           deepe
           ,
           and
           almost
           despairing
           apprehensions
           of
           thine
           extreme
           vilenesse
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           nothingnesse
           in
           grace
           ,
           by
           apprehending
           that
           most
           mercifull
           promise
           from
           Gods
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           Isa.
           43.
           25.
           
        
         
           In
           thy
           perplexed
           and
           troubled
           thoughts
           about
           returne
           
           after
           backsliding
           ;
           by
           those
           comfortable
           encouragements
           ,
           Ier.
           3.
           1
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           22.
           
           Hos.
           14.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           In
           doubts
           of
           losing
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           Grace
           ;
           by
           consideration
           of
           those
           passages
           in
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           where
           it
           appeares
           ,
           that
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           vnto
           his
           child
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           tendernesse
           ,
           and
           constancy
           ,
           is
           infinitely
           dearer
           then
           that
           of
           a
           most
           louing
           mother
           to
           her
           little
           one
           ,
           Isai.
           49.
           15.
           stronger
           then
           the
           stony
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           Rocks
           of
           flint
           ,
           Isa.
           54.
           10.
           as
           constant
           as
           the
           courses
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Moone
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Starres
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           36.
           and
           33.
           20.
           nay
           ,
           as
           sure
           ,
           as
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           Psal.
           89.
           33
           ,
           34
           ,
           35.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Haile
           ▪
           stormes
           of
           slanderous
           arrowes
           ,
           and
           empoysoned
           darts
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           by
           cleauing
           to
           most
           glorious
           promises
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           Mat.
           5.
           11.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           valley
           of
           the
           shadow
           of
           death
           ;
           by
           an
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           mercifull
           omnipotent
           presence
           ,
           Psal.
           23.
           4.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           extremitie
           &
           depth
           of
           such
           desperate
           distresses
           ,
           and
           perplexities
           ;
           wherein
           in
           thy
           present
           feeling
           ,
           thou
           canst
           see
           ,
           and
           find
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           helpe
           from
           Heauen
           or
           Earth
           ,
           God
           or
           Man
           ;
           but
           art
           both
           helpelesse
           and
           hopelesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           complaines
           ,
           Lam.
           3.
           18.
           by
           such
           like
           places
           as
           those
           ,
           Isai.
           33.
           9
           ,
           10.
           2.
           
           Chron.
           20.
           12.
           
           Gen.
           22.
           14.
           
           Exod.
           14.
           13.
           
           Psal.
           78.
           65.
           
        
         
           In
           euery
           thing
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           shall
           ,
           or
           can
           possibly
           befall
           thee
           ;
           prosperitie
           ,
           or
           pouertie
           ;
           crosse
           ,
           or
           comfort
           ;
           calmnesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           or
           tempests
           of
           terror
           ;
           life
           or
           death
           ,
           &c.
           by
           extracting
           abundance
           of
           vnconquerable
           patience
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           soule
           ,
           from
           those
           three
           heauenly
           golden
           conduits
           of
           sweetest
           comfort
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           ver
           .
           18
           ,
           28
           ,
           32.
           
        
         
           Thus
           in
           any
           trouble
           of
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           good
           name
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           present
           ,
           or
           to
           come
           ;
           thou
           mayest
           by
           the
           soueraigne
           power
           of
           faith
           working
           vpon
           the
           Word
           ,
           not
           onely
           draw
           out
           the
           sting
           ,
           and
           expell
           the
           poison
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           also
           create
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           comfort
           to
           thy
           truly-humbled
           soule
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           it
           in
           despite
           of
           all
           mortall
           or
           infernall
           opposition
           ,
           in
           a
           constant
           spirituall
           gladnesse
           .
           For
           all
           those
           promises
           ,
           whereupon
           thy
           heauy
           heart
           in
           such
           cases
           may
           repose
           ,
           and
           refresh
           it selfe
           ,
           haue
           their
           being
           from
           the
           blessed
           name
           Iehoua
           :
           see
           ,
           Exo.
           6.
           3.
           
           and
           therefore
           are
           as
           sure
           ,
           as
           God
           himselfe
           :
           they
           are
           sealed
           with
           the
           bloody
           sufferings
           of
           his
           onely
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           as
           true
           ,
           as
           truth
           it selfe
           :
           and
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           in
           Christ
           ,
           are
           all
           as
           certainely
           thine
           ,
           as
           the
           heart
           in
           thy
           body
           ,
           or
           blood
           that
           runnes
           in
           thy
           veines
           .
           Nay
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           more
           for
           thy
           comfort
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           truth
           is
           mightily
           aduanced
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           extraordinarily
           pleased
           ,
           by
           thy
           more
           resolute
           ,
           stedfast
           ,
           and
           triumphant
           cleauing
           vnto
           them
           .
           What
           a
           blessed
           ,
           sweete
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           life
           then
           is
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ?
        
         
           V.
           Apprehend
           in
           thy
           minde
           ,
           and
           settle
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           a
           true
           estimate
           ,
           and
           right
           conceit
           of
           the
           substance
           and
           power
           ,
           marrow
           ,
           and
           materials
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           Which
           doth
           not
           consist
           ,
           as
           too
           many
           suppose
           ,
        
         
           In
           outward
           shewes
           ,
           profession
           ,
           talking
           :
           in
           holding
           strict
           points
           ,
           defending
           precise
           opinions
           ,
           contesting
           against
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           :
           in
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ,
           externall
           formes
           of
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           set-taskes
           of
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           ,
           conference
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           in
           some
           solemne
           outward
           extraordinarie
           abstinences
           and
           forbearances
           ,
           censuring
           others
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           ,
           *
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           peace
           ,
           ioy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           in
           meekenesse
           ,
           tender-heartednesse
           ,
           loue
           :
           in
           patience
           ,
           humilitie
           ,
           contentednesse
           :
           in
           mortification
           of
           sinne
           ,
           moderation
           of
           passion
           ,
           holy
           guidance
           of
           the
           tongue
           :
           in
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           iustice
           ,
           and
           truth
           :
           in
           fidelitie
           ,
           painfulnesse
           in
           our
           Callings
           ,
           conscionable
           conuersing
           with
           men
           :
           in
           reuerence
           vnto
           superiours
           ,
           loue
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           an
           open-hearted
           reall
           fruitfull
           affectionatenesse
           ,
           and
           bounty
           to
           Gods
           people
           :
           in
           heauenly-mindednesse
           ,
           selfe-deniall
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           :
           in
           dis-esteeme
           of
           earthly
           things
           ,
           contempt
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           resolute
           hatred
           of
           sinne
           :
           in
           approouing
           our
           hearts
           in
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           a
           sweete
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           comfortable
           longing
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Yet
           mistake
           me
           not
           ;
           thou
           must
           make
           a
           shew
           ,
           professe
           and
           talke
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           haue
           Christ
           Iesus
           to
           owne
           thee
           at
           that
           last
           and
           dreadfull
           Day
           ,
           Mark.
           8.
           38.
           
        
         
         
           It
           is
           therefore
           an
           idle
           and
           brainelesse
           cauill
           of
           some
           lewd
           ignorant
           Lozels
           ,
           to
           say
           ;
           We
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           endure
           these
           shewes
           ;
           Cannot
           a
           man
           bee
           religious
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           except
           he
           hang
           out
           his
           flag
           ,
           and
           let
           all
           the
           world
           know
           it
           ?
           For
           where
           the
           power
           of
           Religion
           is
           ,
           there
           will
           bee
           the
           shew
           also
           .
           Painted
           fire
           shines
           not
           ,
           ascends
           not
           ,
           heates
           not
           :
           but
           true
           fire
           is
           euer
           inseparably
           attended
           with
           these
           properties
           .
           We
           cannot
           put
           a
           Candle
           in
           a
           Lanthorne
           ,
           but
           the
           light
           will
           shew
           it selfe
           thorow
           the
           hornes
           :
           if
           true
           grace
           bee
           planted
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           will
           shine
           forth
           in
           our
           words
           ,
           gestures
           ,
           actions
           ,
           all
           carriages
           ,
           and
           our
           whole
           conuersation
           .
           He
           that
           will
           take
           shewes
           from
           the
           substance
           of
           Religion
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           brightnesse
           from
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           glistering
           from
           Gold
           ,
           breathing
           from
           a
           liue-body
           .
           Shew
           and
           profession
           of
           Christ
           before
           men
           ,
           is
           commanded
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           substance
           and
           soundnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Thou
           must
           bee
           a
           patrone
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           ,
           a
           practiser
           of
           precise
           points
           ,
           if
           euer
           thou
           wilt
           haue
           true
           peace
           and
           assurance
           of
           walking
           in
           the
           narrow
           path
           ,
           that
           leades
           vnto
           life
           :
           as
           ,
           
             of
             walking
             precisely
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           5.
           15.
           
           Being
           
             feruent
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
           
             Striuing
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             strait
             gate
             ,
          
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           
           Selfe-deniall
           ,
           14.
           26.
           
           
             Surpassing
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ,
          
           Mat.
           5.
           20.
           
           Laying
           violent
           hands
           and
           hold
           vpon
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           Mat.
           11.
           12.
           
           In
           a
           word
           :
           of
           the
           
             way
             which
             is
             called
             holy
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           spoken
           against
           euery
           where
           ,
           Act.
           28.
           22.
           
           For
           I
           meane
           only
           that
           precisenesse
           ,
           which
           is
           commended
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           in
           Gods
           pure
           and
           holy
           Word
           .
           I
           know
           ,
           all
           passages
           of
           sanctification
           are
           too
           precise
           ;
           and
           paradoxes
           ,
           intolerable
           and
           burdensome
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interpretation
           of
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           are
           easie
           and
           sweet
           to
           mortified
           men
           .
        
         
           Thou
           must
           stand
           at
           the
           staues
           end
           ,
           against
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           prune
           vp
           thy selfe
           against
           a
           storme
           ,
           or
           else
           thou
           art
           a
           temporizer
           .
        
         
           Outward
           exercises
           of
           Religion
           ,
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           bodie
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           soule
           of
           Christianitie
           hath
           no
           existence
           .
        
         
         
           Thou
           must
           be
           content
           to
           abridge
           ,
           and
           confine
           thy
           Christian
           liberty
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           exigents
           ,
           for
           the
           enlargement
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           the
           building
           vp
           of
           thy
           brother
           ,
           and
           snaffling
           thine
           owne
           rebellious
           nature
           .
        
         
           Thou
           mayest
           ,
           and
           must
           iudge
           by
           the
           fruits
           .
           It
           is
           Christs
           Rule
           ,
           Matth.
           7
           16.
           
           If
           therefore
           thou
           seest
           the
           abominable
           and
           vnsauory
           fruits
           of
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           scoffing
           at
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           hanging
           out
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           thou
           mayest
           iustly
           censure
           the
           tree
           to
           be
           rotten
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           fewell
           for
           the
           fire
           of
           Hell.
           Thou
           mayest
           iudge
           no
           man
           rashly
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           finall
           estate
           :
           (
           If
           we
           see
           a
           malefactour
           cast
           ,
           and
           condemned
           for
           some
           grieuous
           crime
           ,
           yet
           reprieued
           vnto
           the
           next
           Assize
           ;
           no
           man
           can
           say
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           certainely
           hanged
           ,
           because
           a
           pardon
           may
           be
           procured
           ,
           and
           come
           from
           the
           King
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           :
           it
           is
           so
           in
           the
           present
           case
           .
           )
           But
           thou
           mayest
           call
           a
           spade
           ,
           a
           spade
           ;
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           a
           drunkard
           ;
           an
           vsurer
           ,
           an
           vsurer
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           if
           thou
           dawbe
           and
           dissemble
           ,
           how
           shalt
           thou
           euer
           be
           able
           to
           escape
           liablenesse
           to
           that
           abomination
           ,
           Prou.
           17.
           15.
           
           
             He
             that
             iustifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             condemneth
             the
             iust
             :
             euen
             they
             both
             are
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           And
           to
           the
           sting
           of
           that
           woe
           ,
           Isai.
           5.
           20.
           
           
             Woe
             vnto
             them
             that
             call
             euill
             ,
             good
             ;
             and
             good
             euill
             ;
             that
             put
             darkenesse
             for
             light
             ;
             and
             light
             for
             darkenesse
             ;
             that
             put
             bitter
             for
             sweete
             ,
             and
             sweete
             for
             bitter
             .
          
           Yet
           know
           ,
           that
           speaking
           the
           euill
           thou
           certainely
           knowest
           by
           another
           ,
           must
           be
           seasonable
           ,
           charitable
           and
           discreete
           :
           not
           out
           of
           humour
           ,
           spleene
           ,
           imperiousnesse
           ,
           at
           thy
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           for
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           thine
           owne
           discharge
           ,
           vpon
           a
           warrantable
           calling
           ,
           &c.
           according
           to
           those
           Rules
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           deliuer
           for
           guiding
           the
           tongue
           .
        
         
           My
           meaning
           then
           in
           this
           point
           is
           ;
           that
           those
           greater
           matters
           be
           dearliest
           prized
           ,
           and
           principally
           plied
           proportionably
           to
           their
           worth
           and
           waight
           :
           and
           yet
           these
           lesser
           things
           not
           
           neglected
           .
           It
           is
           too
           true
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           more
           fierce
           ,
           and
           forward
           about
           the
           ceremonials
           ,
           and
           circumstantials
           ,
           then
           truly
           hot
           and
           zealous
           in
           the
           essentials
           ,
           and
           substantials
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           prooue
           too
           often
           vaine-gloriously
           ,
           and
           proudly
           
           mounted
           vpon
           that
           foule
           hellish
           fiend
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           posting
           apace
           towards
           some
           fearefull
           Apostacy
           ,
           or
           Anabaptisticall
           phrensie
           .
        
         
           VI.
           Let
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           mindfull
           of
           its
           owne
           heauenly
           birth
           ,
           immortall
           nature
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           home
           ,
           euer
           generously
           fortifie
           it selfe
           with
           victorious
           resolution
           against
           worldlinesse
           ,
           the
           canker
           and
           cut-throate
           of
           all
           heauenly-mindednes
           ,
           and
           hearty
           conuersation
           aboue
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           foule
           fiends
           ,
           that
           haunt
           the
           hearts
           of
           carnall
           men
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           that
           holds
           a
           stronger
           opposition
           ,
           and
           counter-motion
           to
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           then
           couetousnesse
           .
           Ambition
           ,
           sensualitie
           ,
           and
           other
           wayes
           of
           death
           ,
           cut
           off
           their
           slaues
           with
           an
           accursed
           disacquaintance
           ,
           and
           estrangement
           farre
           enough
           from
           all
           comfortable
           accesse
           vnto
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           :
           but
           affections
           nailed
           and
           glued
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           haue
           this
           pestilent
           precedency
           ,
           that
           they
           hold
           the
           remotest
           point
           of
           declination
           ,
           from
           the
           warmth
           and
           influence
           of
           any
           sweete
           communion
           with
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           Gods
           glorious
           face
           .
           All
           earthly-minded
           men
           ordinarily
           ,
           howsoeuer
           they
           may
           be
           outwardly
           restrained
           and
           reserued
           ,
           are
           secret
           deriders
           of
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           holy
           strictnesse
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           mysteries
           of
           Grace
           .
           
             And
             the
             Pharises
             also
          
           ,
           saith
           Luke
           ,
           chap.
           16.
           14.
           
             who
             were
             couetous
             ,
             heard
             all
             these
             things
             :
             and
             they
             derided
             him
             :
          
           euen
           mockt
           ,
           and
           made
           themselues
           merry
           with
           the
           searching
           ,
           and
           heart-piercing
           Sermons
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God.
           Their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           hopes
           are
           wholly
           anchored
           vpon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           lockt
           vp
           in
           their
           chests
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           dreame
           of
           no
           other
           heauen
           ,
           then
           their
           golden
           hoards
           ,
           heapes
           of
           wealth
           ,
           and
           present
           temporall
           happinesse
           .
           Whereas
           notwithstanding
           ,
           one
           refreshing
           glimpse
           shining
           ,
           and
           shed
           into
           our
           hearts
           from
           Gods
           pleased
           face
           ,
           and
           well-grounded
           assurance
           of
           being
           His
           ,
           is
           infinitely
           more
           worth
           then
           all
           the
           Gold
           that
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           made
           ,
           or
           shall
           make
           while
           it
           stands
           in
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           Let
           thy
           holy
           affections
           bee
           euer
           thorowly
           warmed
           ,
           and
           rauisht
           a
           extraordinarily
           with
           the
           loue
           of
           God.
           
           To
           which
           ,
           there
           are
           infinite
           inflaming
           motiues
           and
           Obligations
           .
        
         
           1
           Hee
           being
           absolutely
           considered
           ,
           is
           immeasurably
           louely
           .
           The
           most
           attractiue
           obiects
           of
           insatiable
           loue
           ,
           and
           al
           amiable
           excellencies
           ,
           are
           eminently
           and
           transcendently
           triumphant
           in
           him
           eternally
           ;
           Beauty
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Worth
           ,
           Wisedome
           ,
           Greatnesse
           ,
           Goodnesse
           ,
           Holinesse
           ,
           Puritie
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           euery
           thing
           that
           is
           any
           wayes
           admirable
           and
           loue-worthy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Or
           consider
           Him
           in
           relation
           to
           thy selfe
           ;
           and
           shouldest
           thou
           euery
           moment
           thorow
           an
           interminable
           time
           ,
           lay
           down
           ten
           thousand
           liues
           for
           His
           sake
           ,
           thou
           couldest
           neuer
           come
           neere
           the
           requitall
           of
           the
           least
           inch
           of
           His
           infinite
           loue
           towards
           thee
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           from
           euerlasting
           ,
           to
           euerlasting
           .
           1.
           
           He
           bore
           thee
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           this
           His
           free
           loue
           from
           all
           eternitie
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           dearely
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           same
           eternity
           ,
           He
           decreed
           that
           His
           owne
           deare
           Sonne
           should
           die
           for
           thee
           .
           2.
           
           Hee
           brought
           thee
           out
           of
           the
           abhorred
           state
           of
           being
           nothing
           ,
           into
           the
           ranke
           of
           his
           reasonable
           and
           noblest
           creatures
           .
           3.
           
           Hee
           bought
           thee
           againe
           ,
           when
           thou
           hadst
           wilfully
           lost
           thy selfe
           ,
           with
           the
           hearts-blood
           of
           His
           onely
           Sonne
           .
           4.
           
           He
           preserues
           thee
           euery
           day
           from
           a
           thousand
           dangers
           ,
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           ,
           which
           might
           seize
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           both
           from
           within
           ,
           and
           from
           without
           .
           5
           ▪
           He
           will
           shortly
           crowne
           thee
           with
           euerlasting
           life
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           confider
           the
           vnquenchable
           impatiencie
           of
           Christs
           inflamed
           loue
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           now
           washed
           with
           His
           Blood
           ,
           and
           beautified
           with
           His
           grace
           ,
           Cant.
           4.
           9.
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             rauished
             my
             heart
          
           ,
           saith
           He
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           to
           euery
           true
           Christian
           ,
           
             my
             sister
             ,
             my
             spouse
             ,
             thou
             hast
             rauished
             my
             heart
             with
             one
             of
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             with
             one
             chaine
             of
             thy
             necke
             .
          
           Now
           loue
           is
           of
           that
           alluring
           nature
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           it
           will
           draw
           loue
           from
           a
           man
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           louely
           part
           in
           the
           partie
           louing
           .
           What
           a
           deale
           of
           loue
           then
           doth
           the
           Soueraigne
           Lord
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           the
           well-spring
           of
           all
           beauty
           ,
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           sweetnesse
           exact
           at
           our
           hands
           ?
           especially
           
           sith
           wee
           are
           his
           meere
           creatures
           ,
           in
           respect
           both
           of
           our
           naturall
           being
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           gracious
           state
           ,
           and
           state
           of
           glory
           ?
           See
           how
           His
           spirituall
           amiablenesse
           is
           shadowed
           by
           outward
           beauties
           ,
           Cant.
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           VIII
           .
           Prize
           the
           fruition
           of
           Gods
           pleased
           face
           ,
           a
           neerer
           communion
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           His
           blessed
           Maiestie
           ,
           the
           loue
           and
           light
           of
           His
           countenance
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           a
           free
           and
           frequent
           accesse
           ,
           with
           an
           humble
           boldnes
           ,
           vnto
           the
           throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           at
           a
           far
           higher
           and
           more
           vnualuable
           rate
           ,
           than
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ;
           as
           a
           very
           reall
           fruitfull
           fore-taste
           of
           eternall
           ioyes
           .
           For
           to
           say
           no
           more
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           If
           thou
           hold
           an
           holy
           familiaritie
           with
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           He
           looke
           pleasedly
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           graspe
           Iesus
           Christ
           more
           sweetly
           and
           feelingly
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           thy
           Faith
           ;
           partake
           more
           plentifully
           of
           the
           ioyfull
           freedome
           ,
           presence
           ,
           and
           communication
           of
           His
           comforting
           Spirit
           ;
           be
           garded
           more
           strongly
           and
           narrowly
           by
           His
           glorious
           Angels
           ;
           sucke
           more
           sweetnesse
           and
           heauenly
           Manna
           out
           of
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           and
           other
           His
           blessed
           Ordinances
           ;
           walke
           in
           safetie
           amongst
           the
           creatures
           ,
           like
           an
           vnconquerable
           Lyon
           :
           
             Thou
             shalt
             bee
             in
             a
             league
             with
             the
             stones
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             shall
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             thee
             :
             when
             thou
             goest
             ,
             thy
             gate
             shall
             not
             be
             straite
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             runnest
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             fall
             :
             when
             thou
             sleepest
             ,
             thy
             sleepe
             shall
             be
             sweet
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             dwell
             safely
             ,
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             thee
             afraid
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             neuer
             more
             be
             afraid
             of
             any
             euill
             tidings
             ,
             or
             of
             destruction
             when
             it
             commeth
             :
             when
             thou
             passest
             thorow
             the
             waters
             ,
             thy
             God
             shall
             bee
             with
             thee
             ;
             and
             thorow
             riuers
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             ouerflow
             thee
             :
             when
             thou
             walkest
             thorow
             the
             fire
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             bee
             burnt
             ;
             neither
             shall
             the
             flame
             kindle
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           if
           at
           any
           time
           thou
           bee
           seized
           vpon
           with
           any
           crosse
           or
           calamitie
           from
           any
           of
           the
           creatures
           ;
           any
           trouble
           or
           temptation
           ,
           from
           man
           or
           Deuill
           ;
           any
           lowring
           or
           crueltie
           from
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           or
           persecuters
           of
           the
           Truth
           ;
           yet
           the
           refreshing
           beames
           of
           Gods
           pleased
           face
           shining
           vpon
           thy
           heart
           ,
           through
           the
           darknesse
           of
           such
           discomforts
           ,
           will
           sweetly
           mitigate
           ,
           reuiue
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           make
           amends
           for
           all
           .
           The
           poyson
           and
           curse
           of
           them
           shall
           neuer
           come
           neere
           thy
           soule
           .
           The
           Lord
           in
           
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           like
           an
           Eagle
           flutttering
           about
           her
           nest
           ,
           will
           
           most
           tenderly
           defend
           and
           protect
           thee
           ,
           Esa.
           31.
           5.
           and
           at
           length
           most
           certainly
           come
           like
           a
           yong
           Lyon
           roaring
           on
           his
           prey
           for
           thy
           rescue
           and
           glorious
           enlargement
           ,
           Isa.
           31.
           4.
           
        
         
           IX
           .
           Labour
           by
           a
           constant
           watch
           to
           keepe
           thy
           heart
           in
           a
           spirituall
           temper
           still
           ,
           and
           still
           sweetly
           content
           ,
           and
           fruitfully
           conuersant
           in
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Secrets
           of
           His
           Kingdome
           ,
           
           which
           thou
           shalt
           more
           easily
           doe
           ;
           If
           thou
           first
           reioyce
           in
           God
           ,
           his
           Word
           &
           Graces
           ,
           as
           thy
           chiefest
           ioy
           ,
           and
           greatest
           aduantage
           .
           2.
           
           By
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           be
           drawne
           to
           the
           loue
           of
           heauenly
           .
           For
           though
           God
           hath
           appointed
           but
           one
           Sabbath
           in
           seuen
           dayes
           for
           his
           more
           solemne
           publike
           worship
           ,
           yet
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           euery
           day
           is
           sanctified
           to
           be
           a
           rest
           from
           all
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           to
           walke
           with
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           shew
           forth
           the
           religious
           keeping
           of
           his
           heart
           and
           good
           conscience
           ,
           in
           euery
           action
           of
           his
           whole
           life
           ;
           so
           making
           euery
           passage
           of
           his
           particular
           Calling
           ,
           a
           part
           of
           Christian
           obedience
           ,
           and
           dutie
           vnto
           God.
           3.
           
           Let
           the
           noblenesse
           of
           thine
           inlarged
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           infinitely
           disdaine
           to
           be
           any
           wayes
           ,
           vpon
           any
           termes
           ,
           in
           bondage
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ;
           so
           finde
           a
           farre
           sweeter
           rellish
           ,
           and
           take
           incomparably
           more
           contentment
           in
           the
           seruices
           of
           thy
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           then
           in
           all
           his
           outward
           benefits
           ,
           and
           fauours
           of
           this
           life
           .
           For
           as
           the
           best
           of
           these
           abused
           ,
           will
           most
           certainly
           at
           the
           Barre
           of
           God
           ,
           turne
           scourges
           and
           Scorpions
           to
           the
           worldling
           ;
           conscience
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           
           man
           so
           assured
           of
           his
           honour
           ,
           of
           his
           riches
           ,
           health
           ,
           or
           life
           ;
           but
           that
           hee
           may
           be
           depriued
           of
           either
           ,
           or
           all
           ,
           the
           very
           next
           houre
           ,
           or
           day
           to
           come
           ;
           so
           the
           other
           will
           prooue
           vnto
           the
           Christian
           ,
           hauing
           beene
           conscionably
           and
           constantly
           exercised
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           rich
           stocke
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           comfort
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           inward
           peace
           ,
           in
           his
           most
           neede
           and
           greatest
           extremity
           .
           4.
           
           Assoone
           as
           thou
           discouerest
           any
           spirituall
           weakenesse
           or
           decay
           ,
           any
           extraordinarie
           assault
           ,
           temptation
           ,
           deadnesse
           ,
           &c.
           complaine
           betime
           ,
           cry
           mightily
           vnto
           God
           ,
           giue
           him
           no
           rest
           ;
           neither
           giue
           ouer
           seeking
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           returne
           vnto
           thy
           soule
           ,
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           life
           againe
           .
           If
           ordinarie
           meanes
           will
           not
           
           preuaile
           ,
           presse
           vpon
           him
           with
           extraordinary
           :
           if
           then
           he
           doe
           not
           reuiue
           thee
           with
           woonted
           quickning
           vigour
           ,
           waite
           with
           a
           patient
           wakefull
           longing
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soule
           ;
           and
           then
           all
           this
           while
           thy
           soule
           is
           still
           in
           its
           true
           spirituall
           temper
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           blessed
           state
           .
           See
           Isa.
           30.
           18.
           5.
           
           Decline
           watchfully
           all
           occasions
           of
           falling
           from
           thy
           first
           loue
           ,
           feruencie
           ,
           and
           heauenly-mindednesse
           :
           as
           spirituall
           pride
           ,
           knowne
           hypocrisie
           ,
           desire
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           discontinuance
           of
           thine
           intimatenesse
           with
           the
           godly
           ,
           neglect
           of
           thy
           particular
           Calling
           ,
           or
           dayly
           watch
           ouer
           thy
           heart
           ;
           vngodly
           company
           ,
           forme
           in
           religious
           duties
           ,
           coldnesse
           and
           customarinesse
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           &c.
           6.
           
           Suffer
           not
           thine
           affections
           to
           bee
           chained
           downe
           ,
           and
           set
           too
           much
           vpon
           those
           things
           which
           the
           common
           sort
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           seeke
           after
           insatiably
           ,
           and
           slauishly
           sinke
           vnder
           ;
           praise
           ,
           profit
           ,
           credit
           ,
           acceptation
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           fauour
           of
           great
           Ones
           ;
           mirth
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           ease
           ,
           feare
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           earthly
           contentment
           ,
           preferment
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           long
           life
           ,
           or
           any
           worldly
           thing
           :
           but
           debase
           ,
           and
           dis-esteeme
           all
           other
           delights
           in
           respect
           of
           doing
           Gods
           will
           ;
           which
           should
           euer
           bee
           vnto
           thee
           meate
           and
           drinke
           ,
           thy
           chiefest
           and
           choisest
           recreation
           ,
           and
           onely
           Paradise
           vpon
           earth
           .
        
         
           X.
           Let
           thy
           soule
           full
           *
           often
           so
           are
           aloft
           vpon
           the
           wings
           of
           faith
           ,
           vnto
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Empyrean
           Heauen
           ,
           where
           God
           dwelleth
           ,
           and
           bathe
           it selfe
           before-hand
           with
           many
           a
           sweet
           meditation
           in
           that
           euerlasting
           blisse
           aboue
           .
           Oh
           thinke
           with
           thy selfe
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           farre
           passe
           the
           reach
           of
           any
           mortall
           thought
           )
           what
           an
           infinite
           inexplicable
           sweetnesse
           it
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           looke
           for
           euer
           vpon
           the
           glorious
           Bodie
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           shining
           with
           incomprehensible
           beautie
           ;
           and
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           euen
           euery
           veine
           of
           that
           blessed
           Bodie
           bled
           to
           bring
           thee
           to
           heauen
           :
           and
           that
           it
           being
           with
           such
           excesse
           of
           glory
           hypostatically
           vnited
           vnto
           the
           second
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           hath
           honoured
           and
           aduanced
           thy
           nature
           ,
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           far
           aboue
           the
           brightest
           Cherub
           !
           To
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           beauty
           and
           brightnesse
           of
           that
           euer-blessed
           Place
           ,
           that
           vnapprochable
           Light
           ,
           which
           besets
           Gods
           dreadfull
           Throne
           ,
           the
           
           walking
           arme
           in
           arme
           with
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           euerlasting
           ioyfull
           communion
           ,
           and
           conuersing
           with
           the
           dearest
           Christian
           friends
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           crowned
           Saints
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           felicities
           moe
           ,
           which
           infinitely
           surpasse
           in
           excellencie
           and
           sweetenesse
           ,
           the
           comprehension
           of
           the
           largest
           heart
           ,
           and
           expression
           of
           any
           Angels
           tongue
           :
           contemplate
           principally
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           thy
           blisse
           ;
           how
           the
           mighty
           IEHOVAH
           ,
           God
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           will
           powre
           out
           of
           Himselfe
           ,
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           Beatificall
           Vision
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           perpetuall
           riuers
           of
           vnutterable
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           vpon
           thy
           glorified
           Body
           and
           Soule
           ,
           thorow
           all
           eternity
           ;
           euen
           as
           the
           Sunne
           powres
           out
           his
           beames
           and
           shining
           euery
           day
           af●…esh
           vpon
           the
           world
           ,
           without
           emptinesse
           or
           end
           :
           and
           with
           such
           variety
           ,
           (
           for
           hee
           is
           infinite
           )
           that
           they
           shall
           bee
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           as
           fresh
           ,
           as
           new
           ,
           as
           sweete
           ,
           as
           rauishing
           ,
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           after
           thou
           hast
           dwelt
           in
           those
           Mansions
           of
           rest
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           very
           first
           moment
           thou
           enteredst
           that
           blisfull
           Place
           .
           Such
           fixed
           considerations
           as
           these
           ,
           of
           things
           aboue
           ,
           will
           serue
           as
           notable
           helpes
           to
           draw
           and
           keepe
           thy
           heart
           Heauen-ward
           ,
           and
           may
           mightily
           moue
           thee
           to
           delight
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           it
           the
           sweetest
           life
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           to
           walke
           with
           him
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           Puritie
           and
           Peace
           .
           Methinkes
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           doe
           but
           once
           a
           day
           seriously
           and
           solemnly
           thus
           cast
           vp
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           Faith
           ,
           vpon
           that
           neuer-fading
           Crowne
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           after
           an
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           shall
           eternally
           rest
           vpon
           his
           head
           ,
           the
           goodly
           splendour
           thereof
           ,
           and
           beames
           of
           that
           incomparable
           ioy
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           to
           dispell
           those
           mists
           of
           fading
           vanities
           ,
           and
           hurtfull
           fumes
           of
           honours
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           this
           great
           dung-hill
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           heated
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           inordinate
           lust
           ,
           doth
           euaporate
           ,
           and
           interpose
           betweene
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           soule
           and
           celestiall
           Blisse
           :
           So
           that
           hee
           might
           with
           more
           affectionate
           freedome
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           earth
           ,
           haue
           his
           conuersation
           aboue
           ;
           and
           turne
           the
           current
           of
           all
           his
           delights
           ,
           loue
           ,
           and
           longings
           ,
           with
           more
           resolution
           and
           constancie
           towards
           his
           heauenly
           home
           .
        
         
           These
           Preparatiues
           thus
           premised
           ,
           I
           proceed
           to
           some
           
           generall
           directions
           for
           a
           more
           comfortable
           walking
           in
           the
           
             way
             that
             is
             called
             Holy.
          
           
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           and
           before
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           haue
           a
           speciall
           eye
           
           and
           attendance
           to
           a
           sincere
           ,
           constant
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           performance
           of
           holy
           duties
           ,
           Gods
           seruices
           .
           And
           to
           say
           nothing
           punctually
           and
           particularly
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           of
           priuate
           *
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           publike
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           personall
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           with
           thy
           yoke-fellow
           ,
           if
           thou
           liue
           in
           that
           estate
           ,
           singing
           of
           Psalmes
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           Conference
           ,
           dayes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           thou
           must
           proportionably
           make
           conscience
           in
           their
           due
           place
           ,
           obseruing
           also
           in
           them
           the
           ensuing
           Cautions
           :
           for
           a
           knowne
           grosse
           ,
           customary
           neglect
           of
           any
           holy
           dutie
           ,
           religious
           exercise
           ,
           diuine
           Ordinance
           ,
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           may
           bring
           a
           dampe
           vpon
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           a
           consumption
           vpon
           the
           whole
           bodie
           of
           Christianitie
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           leaue
           these
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           in
           their
           courses
           and
           turnes
           to
           bee
           performed
           also
           with
           all
           good
           conscience
           and
           following
           Cautions
           ,
           I
           onely
           at
           this
           time
           purposely
           aduise
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           sanctifying
           thy selfe
           and
           all
           about
           thee
           ,
           to
           a
           more
           comfortable
           and
           successefull
           managing
           of
           all
           affaires
           ,
           businesses
           ,
           and
           vnder-takings
           ,
           either
           spirituall
           or
           ciuill
           ;
           that
           thou
           beeing
           Master
           of
           a
           Family
           ,
           for
           I
           single
           out
           such
           an
           one
           for
           instance
           ,
           bee
           euer
           sure
           to
           glorifie
           God
           amidst
           thy
           people
           ,
           by
           a
           Morning
           and
           b
           Euening
           sacrifice
           of
           Prayers
           and
           praises
           to
           his
           heauenly
           Highnesse
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           discharge
           of
           which
           maine
           dutie
           of
           Christianitie
           vtterly
           neglected
           by
           the
           most
           ,
           and
           empoysoned
           to
           many
           ,
           by
           their
           resting
           only
           in
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           growing
           into
           forme
           ,
           customarinesse
           ,
           c
           perfunctorinesse
           ,
           which
           will
           most
           certainely
           draw
           the
           very
           life-blood
           and
           breathing
           out
           of
           those
           holy
           businesses
           ;
           being
           euer
           the
           canker
           and
           cut-throate
           of
           all
           true
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           gracious
           acceptation
           with
           God.
           Labour
           therefore
           by
           a
           reuerent
           recollecting
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           fresh
           renewing
           and
           strengthening
           thy
           watch
           at
           euery
           seuerall
           time
           ,
           to
           preserue
           heart
           and
           spirit
           in
           those
           daily
           deuotions
           ,
           and
           family-duties
           .
           Which
           thou
           shalt
           the
           better
           doe
           ,
           if
           thou
           looke
           to
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           right
           disposition
           before
           :
           2.
           
           A
           spirituall
           behauiour
           in
           the
           doing
           :
           3.
           
           An
           holy
           carriage
           afterward
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           :
           1.
           
           Come
           not
           before
           God
           with
           any
           sinne
           lying
           vpon
           thy
           conscience
           vnrepented
           of
           ,
           or
           delighted
           in
           ,
           see
           Psal.
           66.
           18.
           2.
           
           Neither
           with
           passion
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           or
           heart-burning
           against
           d
           any
           .
           3.
           
           Stirre
           vp
           and
           quicken
           the
           actiuenesse
           ,
           and
           particular
           apprehensions
           of
           thy
           e
           Faith
           ,
           about
           the
           things
           desired
           and
           deprecated
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           Apostles
           words
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           my
           meaning
           ;
           *
           
             Lift
             vp
             holy
             hands
             without
          
           
           
             wrath
             and
             doubting
          
           .
           Bring
           ,
           1.
           
           Resolution
           against
           all
           sinne
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           God
           :
           2.
           
           Peace
           and
           appeased
           passions
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           men
           :
           3.
           
           Assurance
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           thy selfe
           .
           Or
           thus
           :
           Before
           thou
           fall
           vpon
           thy
           knees
           ,
           shake
           off
           three
           empoysoning
           and
           heauy
           hindrances
           ,
           which
           will
           clog
           and
           clip
           the
           wings
           of
           thy
           prayers
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           ascend
           vp
           vnto
           Heauen
           :
           sinne
           ,
           anger
           ,
           distrust
           :
           And
           possesse
           thy
           heart
           of
           three
           excellent
           helpes
           ,
           and
           inflaming
           furtherances
           :
           1.
           
           A
           right
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           dreadfulnesse
           ,
           puritie
           ,
           power
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           A
           true
           sence
           of
           thy
           owne
           vilenesse
           ,
           abominablenesse
           ,
           nothingnesse
           ,
           &c.
           3.
           
           A
           heartie
           suruay
           of
           the
           infinitenesse
           ,
           and
           vnexpressablenesse
           of
           Gods
           bountie
           ,
           blessings
           ,
           and
           many
           compassionate
           forbearances
           towards
           thee
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           1.
           
           Repell
           with
           an
           vndaunted
           spirit
           ,
           and
           resolute
           contempt
           ,
           Satans
           blasphemous
           d
           iniections
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           busie
           that
           way
           (
           and
           he
           is
           ordinarily
           most
           spitefull
           against
           the
           best
           businesses
           ,
           )
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           if
           they
           be
           heartily
           abominated
           and
           abandoned
           with
           heart-rising
           and
           loathing
           ,
           they
           are
           put
           vpon
           the
           Deuils
           score
           ,
           and
           are
           onely
           thy
           crosses
           ,
           not
           thy
           e
           sinnes
           .
           2.
           
           Watch
           ouer
           the
           World
           with
           all
           care
           and
           timely
           opposition
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           not
           an
           earthly
           f
           thought
           may
           creepe
           into
           thy
           heart
           all
           the
           while
           .
           
           3.
           
           Striue
           to
           hold
           thy
           heart
           in
           heate
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           confession
           as
           deprecation
           ;
           in
           deprecation
           as
           petition
           ;
           in
           intercession
           as
           for
           personall
           blessings
           ;
           as
           well
           for
           puritie
           of
           heart
           ,
           as
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           thorowout
           ;
           though
           there
           may
           bee
           difference
           of
           heate
           ,
           and
           crying
           vnto
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           necessitie
           and
           neerenesse
           of
           the
           passage
           in
           the
           prayer
           ,
           to
           our
           particular
           ,
           or
           the
           more
           vniuersall
           good
           desire
           .
           Prayer
           is
           the
           creature
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           euery
           part
           whereof
           ,
           we
           should
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           wrastle
           ,
           that
           He
           would
           proportionably
           animate
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           thorowly
           enlyue
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           soule
           doth
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           third
           ,
           with
           all
           intention
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           pursue
           and
           presse
           after
           the
           things
           prayed
           for
           ,
           by
           a
           timely
           apprehension
           ,
           fruitfull
           exercise
           ,
           and
           vtmost
           improuement
           of
           all
           occasions
           ,
           ordinances
           ,
           helpes
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           offers
           ,
           which
           may
           any
           wayes
           concurre
           to
           the
           compassing
           of
           them
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Thou
           prayest
           for
           knowledge
           :
           walke
           then
           ,
           when
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           with
           a
           constant
           indeauour
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           this
           prayer
           ,
           thorow
           all
           the
           meanes
           ,
           reading
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           conferring
           ,
           practising
           (
           for
           euen
           that
           also
           is
           a
           meanes
           to
           increase
           knowledge
           ,
           Ioh.
           7.
           17.
           especially
           experimentall
           )
           catechizing
           ,
           &c.
           for
           the
           storing
           of
           thy
           vnderstanding
           with
           all
           sacred
           illuminations
           and
           holy
           sences
           of
           Gods
           sauing
           Word
           .
           Let
           no
           opportunitie
           passe
           ,
           be
           violent
           in
           catching
           all
           occasions
           ,
           for
           the
           enriching
           thy
           braine
           with
           such
           heauenly
           stuffe
           ,
           and
           hoarding
           vp
           in
           thine
           heart
           such
           hidden
           treasures
           .
           
             If
             thou
             cryest
             after
             knowledge
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             liftest
             vp
             thy
             voyce
             for
             vnderstanding
             ,
          
           Chap.
           2.
           3.
           there
           is
           the
           prayer
           ;
           
             If
             thou
             seekest
             her
             as
             siluer
             ,
             and
             searchest
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             for
             hidden
             treasures
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           4.
           there
           is
           the
           endeauour
           :
           
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             vnderstand
             the
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           5.
           there
           is
           the
           blessing
           :
           see
           Psal.
           27.
           4.
           
           Againe
           ,
           thou
           prayest
           to
           be
           preserued
           out
           of
           ill
           company
           :
           thou
           doest
           well
           :
           but
           when
           thou
           hast
           done
           ,
           doest
           thou
           make
           conscience
           of
           that
           counsell
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           Prou.
           4.
           14
           ,
           15.
           and
           by
           the
           power
           and
           impression
           thereof
           ,
           confront
           and
           oppose
           the
           cunning
           inticements
           ,
           &
           cursed
           importunities
           of
           thine
           old
           companions
           ,
           and
           brethren
           in
           iniquitie
           ?
           
           
             Enter
             not
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             into
             the
             path
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             and
          
           
           
             goe
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             wicked
             men
             .
             Auoide
             it
             ,
             passe
             not
             by
             it
             ;
             turne
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             passe
             away
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           that
           makes
           Prayer
           the
           end
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           prayes
           only
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           rests
           in
           his
           prayer
           ,
           thinking
           when
           that
           holy
           duty
           is
           done
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           more
           to
           bee
           done
           ,
           prayes
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           There
           must
           be
           good
           doings
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           good
           duties
           .
           He
           that
           doth
           not
           earnestly
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           sadnesse
           afterwards
           set
           himselfe
           against
           sinnes
           deprecated
           ,
           and
           pursue
           with
           zeale
           and
           conscience
           the
           graces
           and
           good
           things
           petitioned
           ,
           his
           prayer
           is
           not
           worth
           a
           button
           .
        
         
           II.
           Decline
           idlenesse
           ,
           the
           very
           rust
           and
           canker
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           Deuils
           cushion
           ,
           pillow
           ,
           chiefe
           reposall
           ;
           his
           very
           tide-time
           of
           temptation
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           carries
           with
           much
           ease
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           contradiction
           ,
           the
           currnet
           of
           our
           corrupt
           affections
           ,
           to
           any
           cursed
           sinne
           .
           And
           be
           diligent
           with
           conscience
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           in
           some
           lawfull
           ,
           honest
           ,
           particular
           Calling
           (
           a
           good
           testimony
           ,
           if
           other
           sauing
           markes
           concurre
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           true
           heartednesse
           ,
           in
           thy
           generall
           Calling
           of
           Christianitie
           )
           not
           so
           much
           to
           gather
           gold
           ,
           and
           engrosse
           wealth
           ,
           as
           for
           necessary
           and
           moderate
           prouision
           for
           family
           and
           posteritie
           :
           and
           in
           conscience
           and
           obedience
           to
           that
           common
           charge
           ,
           laid
           vpon
           all
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           ;
           
             In
             the
             sweate
             of
             thy
             face
             shalt
             thou
          
           
           
             eate
             bread
             ,
             till
             thou
             returne
             vnto
             the
             ground
             .
          
           1.
           
           But
           euer
           goe
           about
           the
           affaires
           of
           thy
           Calling
           with
           a
           heauenly
           mind
           ,
           seasoned
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           with
           habituall
           prayer
           ,
           eiaculatory
           eleuations
           ,
           willingnesse
           ,
           if
           God
           so
           please
           ,
           to
           bee
           dissolued
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           with
           Christ
           ;
           pregnant
           with
           heauenly
           matter
           and
           meditation
           ,
           pickt
           out
           of
           the
           passages
           of
           thy
           present
           businesse
           .
           For
           instance
           ;
           Let
           the
           Husbandman
           in
           Seed-time
           ,
           collect
           this
           sacred
           Soliloquie
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           thought
           ;
           If
           I
           now
           take
           not
           the
           season
           ,
           I
           shall
           haue
           no
           haruest
           ,
           but
           starue
           in
           winter
           .
           So
           proportionably
           ;
           if
           I
           gather
           not
           Grace
           in
           this
           Sun-shine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           day
           of
           my
           visitation
           ,
           I
           shall
           find
           nothing
           but
           horror
           vpon
           my
           bed
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           burne
           in
           Hell
           for
           euer
           hereafter
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           In
           all
           the
           ciuill
           businesses
           of
           thy
           personall
           Calling
           ,
           let
           thy
           eye
           and
           aime
           be
           vpon
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           as
           
           the
           prime
           and
           principall
           end
           of
           all
           thy
           actions
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           and
           in
           them
           seeke
           and
           serue
           that
           glorious
           end
           of
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           procuring
           thine
           owne
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           of
           Church
           ,
           Common-wealth
           ,
           Neighbours
           and
           Family
           ,
           &c.
           3.
           
           By
           earthly
           imployments
           ,
           do
           not
           become
           an
           earth-worme
           .
           In
           vsing
           the
           world
           ,
           grow
           not
           a
           worldling
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           findes
           more
           sweetnesse
           and
           pleasure
           in
           worldly
           dealings
           ,
           and
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           thy
           Profits
           ,
           then
           in
           thy
           heauenly
           traffick
           and
           treasures
           through
           the
           practise
           and
           trade
           of
           Christianitie
           .
        
         
           III.
           In
           thy
           solitarie
           seasons
           :
           1.
           
           Single
           out
           some
           speciall
           profitable
           choyce
           matter
           to
           meditate
           on
           all
           the
           while
           ;
           thereby
           both
           to
           preuent
           the
           ordinary
           intrusion
           of
           many
           vaine
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           noy
           some
           thoughts
           ,
           impertinent
           wandrings
           ,
           and
           wofull
           trifling
           out
           thy
           precious
           time
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           keepe
           thy
           spirits
           ,
           and
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soule
           aworke
           ,
           lest
           as
           milstones
           wanting
           grist
           ,
           grate
           and
           grind
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           waste
           themselues
           in
           a
           fruitlesse
           barren
           melancholy
           .
           When
           canst
           thou
           bee
           alone
           ,
           and
           not
           haue
           iust
           cause
           ,
           either
           to
           busie
           thy
           mind
           about
           some
           lawfull
           affaires
           of
           thy
           Calling
           ;
           or
           wrestle
           with
           some
           corruption
           ,
           which
           troubles
           the
           peace
           of
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           or
           breake
           out
           into
           the
           praises
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           holy
           passages
           of
           heauenly
           meditation
           ,
           whereof
           there
           is
           so
           great
           varietie
           and
           store
           ?
           2.
           
           Watch
           and
           withstand
           ,
           with
           all
           godly
           iealosie
           and
           care
           ,
           two
           dangerous
           euils
           :
           1.
           
           Thoughts
           of
           pleasures
           g
           from
           thy
           youthfull
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           vnregenerate
           time
           ,
           which
           at
           such
           times
           are
           ready
           to
           make
           re-entry
           ,
           and
           very
           eager
           ,
           being
           aided
           by
           the
           Deuils
           cunning
           and
           hearts-corruption
           ,
           to
           re-infect
           and
           pollute
           thy
           soule
           againe
           with
           sensuall
           filth
           ,
           and
           renewed
           guiltinesse
           .
           And
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           take
           heed
           lest
           the
           Deuill
           delude
           thee
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angel
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           flashes
           of
           his
           counterfeite
           light
           ,
           cast
           into
           thy
           heart
           his
           secret
           wild-fire
           ,
           and
           sparkes
           of
           lust
           .
           For
           in
           thy
           solitary
           musing
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           resume
           into
           thy
           memory
           ,
           the
           h
           abominations
           of
           thy
           former
           life
           ,
           especially
           of
           that
           sinne
           ,
           which
           was
           thy
           minion-delight
           ,
           and
           darling-pleasure
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           bewaile
           and
           detest
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           without
           a
           very
           vigilant
           eye
           ,
           the
           Deuill
           
           in
           sinuating
           some
           secret
           ticklings
           of
           woonted
           sinfull
           sweetnesse
           ;
           that
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           an
           exercise
           and
           increase
           of
           repentance
           ,
           may
           cursedly
           end
           in
           the
           iteration
           and
           re-inioyment
           of
           old
           filthy
           pleasures
           .
           2.
           
           Take
           heed
           also
           at
           such
           times
           of
           acting
           any
           new
           sinnes
           ,
           vpon
           sensuall
           suppositions
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           plots
           :
           as
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           lust
           ,
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           reuenge
           ,
           dishonouring
           Gods
           prouidence
           by
           an
           vnnecessarie
           distrustfull
           forecasting
           of
           fearefull
           accidents
           vpon
           thy selfe
           ,
           family
           ,
           goods
           ,
           posteritie
           ,
           the
           State
           ,
           &c.
           
           Some
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           make
           no
           bones
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           of
           acting
           all
           manner
           of
           vncleannesse
           (
           horrible
           impuritie
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           !
           )
           by
           the
           meere
           worke
           of
           imagination
           .
           When
           they
           cannot
           compasse
           and
           attaine
           the
           reall
           accomplishment
           of
           their
           furious
           and
           filthy
           proiects
           in
           outward
           acts
           ,
           and
           vpon
           obiects
           abroad
           ,
           their
           abominable
           desires
           rebounding
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           an
           impetuous
           and
           vnsatisfied
           rage
           vpon
           their
           heated
           and
           enuenomed
           passions
           ,
           act
           and
           execute
           any
           kinde
           of
           villany
           ,
           vpon
           the
           inuisible
           forge
           of
           a
           cursed
           i
           contemplation
           .
           It
           is
           strange
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           many
           ,
           who
           carry
           a
           counterfeit
           heauen
           in
           their
           outward
           behauiour
           ,
           should
           harbour
           such
           execrable
           hells
           in
           their
           hearts
           !
           3.
           
           Let
           not
           passe
           such
           a
           golden
           opportunitie
           for
           thy
           spirituall
           good
           ,
           without
           some
           sweet
           comfortable
           conference
           with
           thy
           God
           in
           secret
           .
           Call
           and
           cry
           out
           towards
           Heauen
           for
           some
           speciall
           Graces
           ,
           by
           which
           thou
           mayest
           bee
           most
           inabled
           to
           glorifie
           God
           most
           ,
           and
           to
           keepe
           in
           thy
           brest
           a
           chearefull
           and
           heauenly
           spirit
           ,
           as
           for
           precious
           and
           incomparable
           iewels
           to
           be
           purchased
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           ten
           thousand
           Worlds
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           bee
           parted
           with
           for
           as
           many
           Worlds
           as
           thou
           hast
           haires
           vpon
           thy
           head
           .
           Begge
           with
           greatest
           earnestnesse
           ,
           and
           extraordinarie
           intention
           of
           spirit
           ,
           mortifying
           grace
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           strength
           ,
           for
           the
           crushing
           and
           conquering
           of
           those
           speciall
           
           lusts
           ,
           and
           vnruly
           passions
           that
           most
           hant
           thee
           ,
           and
           hurt
           the
           peace
           of
           thy
           conscience
           .
           Let
           a
           sorrowfull
           suruay
           of
           all
           thy
           sinnes
           draw
           from
           thee
           some
           hearty
           groane
           ,
           and
           feruent
           eiaculations
           for
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           :
           or
           a
           summary
           view
           of
           Gods
           blessings
           and
           fauours
           towards
           thee
           ,
           fill
           thy
           heart
           with
           many
           ioyfull
           ,
           lowly
           ,
           and
           most
           thankfull
           thoughts
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ,
           let
           some
           part
           of
           thy
           solitarie
           time
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           seasoned
           with
           holy
           musings
           ,
           and
           talke
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           IV.
           Concerning
           company
           ,
           I
           aduise
           ,
        
         
           I.
           That
           thou
           neuer
           cast
           thy selfe
           into
           wicked
           company
           ,
           or
           presse
           amongst
           the
           profane
           ,
           especially
           vpon
           choice
           ,
           voluntarily
           and
           delightfully
           ;
           and
           abide
           no
           longer
           with
           them
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           vpon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           then
           thou
           hast
           sound
           warrant
           ,
           and
           a
           calling
           thereunto
           .
           It
           is
           vncomely
           ,
           and
           incompatible
           with
           good
           conscience
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           for
           the
           honour
           or
           comfort
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           to
           keepe
           company
           ,
           or
           familiarly
           conuerse
           with
           gracelesse
           a
           men
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           point
           to
           preuent
           ,
           misconceits
           and
           mistakings
           ,
           consider
           there
           is
           a
           double
           fellowship
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Common
           ,
           b
           cold
           ,
           and
           more
           generall
           .
           In
           treading
           ,
           bargayning
           ,
           buying
           ,
           selling
           ,
           saluting
           ,
           eating
           and
           drinking
           together
           ;
           and
           in
           other
           passages
           of
           humanity
           ,
           and
           entercourse
           of
           ciuill
           society
           ;
           to
           which
           charity
           ,
           nature
           ,
           necessity
           ,
           or
           the
           exigents
           of
           our
           generall
           ,
           or
           particular
           calling
           doe
           warrantably
           lead
           vs.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Speciall
           ,
           deare
           ,
           intimate
           :
           In
           consultations
           and
           counsels
           about
           matters
           of
           speciall
           secrecy
           ,
           greatest
           weight
           ,
           and
           highest
           consequence
           .
           In
           spirituall
           refreshments
           ,
           religious
           conferences
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           marriage
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           neerest
           engagements
           .
           In
           a
           free
           vnreserued
           communication
           of
           their
           soules
           ,
           
           mutuall
           exchange
           of
           the
           thoughts
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           faithfull
           reuelations
           of
           the
           spirituall
           state
           of
           their
           consciences
           one
           vnto
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           like
           blissefull
           pangs
           and
           passages
           of
           Christian
           loue
           ,
           and
           ardent
           sanctified
           affection
           .
        
         
           The
           former
           of
           these
           the
           Christian
           must
           of
           necessitie
           entertaine
           ,
           and
           exercise
           sometimes
           with
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           except
           he
           will
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
           But
           the
           second
           fellowship
           is
           the
           Saints
           peculiar
           The
           Christian
           is
           bound
           out
           by
           the
           Booke
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           heauen
           ,
           vpon
           his
           alleageance
           to
           his
           Lord
           and
           Soueraigne
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           common
           Charter
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           from
           conuersing
           with
           delightfull
           intimatenesse
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           exchange
           and
           exercise
           of
           those
           speciall
           passages
           of
           dearest
           acquaintance
           with
           profane
           men
           ,
           children
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           enemies
           of
           God.
           For
           these
           and
           the
           like
           reasons
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           thereby
           incurres
           a
           double
           hazard
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           of
           infection
           with
           sinne
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           infliction
           of
           punishment
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             that
             toucheth
             Pitch
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             defiled
             therewith
             ;
             and
             hee
             that
             hath
             fellowship
             with
             a
             proud
             man
             ,
             shall
             be
             like
             vnto
             him
             .
             Can
             a
             man
             take
             fire
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             his
             clothes
             not
             be
             burnt
             ?
             Can
             a
             man
             goe
             vpon
             hot
             coales
             ,
             and
             his
             feete
             not
             be
             burnt
             ?
          
           Prou.
           6.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Neither
           can
           any
           familiarly
           and
           intimately
           conuerse
           with
           a
           profane
           man
           ,
           but
           he
           shall
           be
           corrupted
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           strange
           attractiue
           ,
           and
           imperious
           power
           in
           ill
           company
           ,
           to
           empoyson
           and
           peruert
           euen
           the
           best
           dispositions
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           holding
           familiar
           correspondence
           with
           lewd
           companions
           ,
           there
           first
           steales
           vpon
           a
           man
           a
           secret
           and
           insensible
           dislike
           of
           his
           former
           sober
           courses
           :
           Hee
           begins
           within
           himselfe
           to
           censure
           ,
           and
           renounce
           his
           former
           wayes
           of
           innocency
           ,
           and
           harmelesse
           conuersation
           ;
           as
           too
           restrayning
           and
           distastfull
           to
           the
           ordinary
           liberty
           of
           youth
           ,
           and
           common
           frailty
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ;
           and
           as
           too
           much
           dissweetned
           ,
           and
           straitned
           with
           vnnecessary
           strictnesse
           and
           abridgement
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           slyly
           insinuates
           into
           his
           heart
           a
           
           pleasing
           approbation
           ,
           and
           delightfull
           assent
           to
           the
           sensuall
           courses
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           pleasures
           of
           his
           lewd
           companions
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           followes
           a
           resolued
           ,
           and
           habituall
           change
           of
           affections
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           a
           transformation
           into
           the
           manners
           and
           conditions
           of
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           doth
           so
           familiarly
           conuerse
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           he
           growes
           ill-affected
           ,
           and
           disconceited
           towards
           good
           men
           and
           godly
           exercises
           ,
           because
           in
           their
           prophane
           ,
           boysterous
           ,
           and
           furious
           conuenticles
           of
           good-fellowship
           ,
           hee
           heares
           them
           dayly
           rayled
           vpon
           ,
           iested
           at
           ,
           belyed
           ,
           and
           slandered
           ;
           and
           not
           a
           man
           amongst
           them
           to
           take
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           on
           Gods
           side
           .
           And
           therefore
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           hee
           himselfe
           is
           also
           transformed
           into
           a
           scoffing
           Ishmael
           ,
           a
           breathing-Deuill
           ,
           and
           so
           becomes
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           much
           the
           child
           of
           hell
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           that
           gracelesse
           company
           and
           damned
           crew
           .
           Thus
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           steps
           and
           degrees
           as
           these
           ,
           many
           ,
           many
           times
           especially
           in
           the
           Uniuersities
           ,
           and
           
             Innes
             of
             Court
          
           ,
           of
           good
           nature
           ,
           honest
           disposition
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           religious
           education
           ,
           are
           by
           little
           and
           little
           caught
           and
           fearefully
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           brought
           to
           horrible
           and
           vtter
           confusion
           both
           of
           reputation
           and
           outward
           state
           ,
           both
           of
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           by
           the
           infectious
           villanies
           of
           lewd
           and
           naughty
           companions
           .
        
         
           But
           ordinarily
           Gods
           children
           are
           not
           in
           such
           danger
           from
           notorious
           sinners
           ,
           and
           from
           men
           of
           such
           desperate
           and
           reprobate
           conuersation
           .
           For
           who
           in
           his
           right
           wits
           will
           runne
           vpon
           a
           man
           which
           he
           cleerely
           sees
           hath
           the
           plague
           sore
           running
           vpon
           him
           ?
           What
           Christian
           in
           his
           right
           minde
           spiritually
           ,
           hauing
           any
           feare
           of
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           life
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           or
           tendernesse
           in
           his
           conscience
           ,
           will
           delightfully
           thrust
           himselfe
           into
           the
           company
           of
           swearers
           ,
           drunkards
           ,
           scorners
           ,
           filthy
           talkers
           ,
           prophane
           iesters
           ,
           or
           any
           fellowes
           of
           such
           infamous
           ranke
           ?
           especially
           sith
           the
           soule
           is
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           capable
           of
           the
           contagion
           of
           sin
           ,
           then
           the
           body
           of
           any
           infectious
           disease
           ?
        
         
           The
           hurt
           which
           the
           Christian
           doth
           take
           in
           this
           regard
           ,
           is
           most
           from
           meerely
           ciuill
           men
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           onely
           professe
           in
           
           
           forme
           ;
           who
           being
           more
           tolerable
           and
           plausible
           comp
           anons
           ,
           and
           yet
           disacquainted
           with
           the
           great
           Mystery
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           vnseasoned
           with
           the
           power
           of
           inward
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           vnpractised
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           doe
           secretly
           and
           insensibly
           infuse
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           notorious
           infection
           with
           some
           scandalous
           sinne
           ;
           yet
           many
           times
           a
           fearefull
           defection
           from
           zeale
           ,
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           feruencie
           in
           the
           wayes
           and
           seruices
           of
           God.
           Throw
           a
           blazing
           fire-brand
           into
           the
           snow
           ,
           or
           raine
           ,
           and
           its
           brightnesse
           and
           heate
           will
           bee
           quickly
           put
           out
           and
           quenched
           :
           let
           a
           Christian
           but
           for
           a
           while
           abandon
           his
           holy
           conference
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           communion
           with
           Gods
           children
           ,
           and
           plunge
           himselfe
           into
           the
           company
           of
           those
           who
           are
           but
           cold
           and
           carelesse
           ,
           lazie
           and
           luke-warme
           Professors
           ;
           and
           he
           shall
           in
           very
           short
           time
           find
           his
           zeale
           to
           be
           very
           much
           cooled
           ,
           his
           forwardnesse
           abated
           ,
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           his
           conscience
           too
           much
           qualified
           with
           worldly
           wisedome
           ;
           much
           dulnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           deadnesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           drowzinesse
           ,
           and
           heartlesnesse
           in
           his
           affections
           to
           holy
           things
           ,
           and
           an
           vniuersall
           decay
           of
           his
           graces
           insensibly
           to
           grow
           vpon
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           respect
           many
           Christians
           doe
           themselues
           much
           wrong
           ,
           and
           afflict
           their
           soules
           with
           many
           vnnecessary
           spirituall
           miseries
           .
           For
           they
           doe
           sometimes
           vnaduisedly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           kindred
           ,
           for
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           carnall
           contentment
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           immunity
           from
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           parts
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           hold
           a
           too
           neere
           ,
           intimate
           ,
           and
           delightfull
           correspondence
           with
           such
           as
           are
           but
           onely
           ciuill
           men
           ,
           or
           Pharises
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           with
           whom
           spending
           most
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           and
           they
           wanting
           both
           heart
           and
           skill
           to
           vphold
           any
           holy
           conferences
           ,
           or
           to
           affoord
           any
           reciprocall
           or
           mutuall
           helpe
           ,
           in
           the
           feeling
           passages
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           are
           occasions
           to
           put
           Gods
           Children
           out
           of
           vse
           and
           vre
           with
           the
           language
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           from
           the
           embracement
           of
           many
           ioyfull
           considerations
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           those
           comfortable
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           holy
           conuersation
           aboue
           ,
           which
           Christian
           company
           would
           occasionally
           and
           seasonably
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           keepe
           fresh
           and
           working
           in
           their
           
           mindes
           ;
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           bereaue
           them
           thereby
           of
           much
           zeale
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           feelings
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           ioyfull
           springings
           of
           heart
           ,
           boldnesse
           in
           their
           wayes
           ,
           cheerefulnesse
           in
           the
           exercises
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           comfortable
           fruition
           of
           other
           prerogatiues
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           which
           many
           other
           of
           their
           brethren
           doe
           ,
           and
           they
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           religious
           companions
           ,
           and
           delightfull
           conuersing
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           might
           plentifully
           enioy
           .
        
         
           Apprehend
           this
           passage
           aright
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           Christian
           may
           be
           much
           worsened
           and
           weakened
           in
           his
           graces
           ,
           by
           companying
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           conuersing
           delightfully
           with
           the
           meere
           ciuill
           man
           ,
           or
           
             Whited
             Tombes
          
           :
           For
           he
           may
           spend
           with
           such
           men
           whole
           weekes
           ,
           nay
           ,
           moneths
           and
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           haue
           not
           one
           word
           of
           sanctified
           discourse
           ,
           and
           holy
           talke
           ministred
           vnto
           him
           .
           Scarce
           a
           word
           to
           bee
           had
           from
           them
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           way
           to
           heauen
           ;
           no
           conference
           of
           the
           secrets
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           of
           perplexities
           of
           conscience
           ,
           of
           their
           euerlasting
           abode
           together
           in
           the
           Mansions
           of
           heauen
           .
           Motions
           that
           way
           would
           bee
           very
           irkesome
           and
           tedious
           vnto
           them
           :
           such
           talke
           would
           quickly
           beget
           silence
           ,
           melancholy
           ,
           sadnesse
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           breake
           off
           company
           .
           Now
           the
           Christian
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           neither
           hauing
           his
           tongue
           exercised
           ,
           nor
           his
           eares
           much
           acquainted
           with
           edifying
           Christian
           discourse
           ,
           growes
           neglectiue
           of
           storing
           his
           memory
           with
           holy
           things
           ,
           vnzealous
           ,
           and
           cold
           in
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           heauen
           ,
           dull
           and
           heartlesse
           to
           godly
           duties
           .
        
         
           If
           thus
           ;
           what
           infection
           then
           from
           notorious
           and
           lewd
           companions
           ?
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           in
           this
           point
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Papist
           is
           most
           pernicious
           ;
           for
           by
           him
           a
           man
           is
           in
           danger
           both
           of
           hauing
           his
           vnderstanding
           and
           iudgement
           corrupted
           with
           heresie
           ;
           and
           his
           life
           and
           conuersation
           infected
           with
           impiety
           .
           There
           are
           two
           steps
           and
           passages
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           prophanenesse
           ,
           into
           the
           Paradise
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           1.
           
           Illumination
           of
           the
           vnderstanding
           with
           sauing
           knowledge
           .
           2.
           
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           heart
           with
           speciall
           grace
           .
           Now
           the
           Papist
           labours
           to
           peruert
           and
           impoyson
           
           both
           .
           For
           commonly
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           Papist
           to
           be
           stigmatized
           ,
           and
           branded
           with
           a
           double
           marke
           :
           Hee
           receiues
           one
           immediately
           from
           the
           Beast
           ,
           a
           brand
           of
           Idolatry
           :
           And
           Satan
           commonly
           fastens
           vpon
           him
           another
           speciall
           marke
           ,
           some
           notorious
           and
           scandalous
           sinne
           in
           his
           conuersation
           ;
           as
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           vncleannesse
           ,
           the
           vanities
           of
           good-fellowship
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           .
           For
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           Antichristianisme
           cannot
           produce
           sanctification
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           shall
           commonly
           finde
           euery
           Papist
           to
           lye
           in
           some
           raigning
           sinne
           ;
           howsoeuer
           formall
           deuotion
           is
           the
           highest
           perfection
           attainable
           in
           that
           Antichristian
           state
           .
           By
           Popish
           company
           then
           a
           man
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           corruption
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           conuersation
           :
           By
           the
           lewd
           ,
           which
           yet
           make
           profession
           of
           Gods
           Trueth
           ,
           of
           infection
           with
           notoriousnesse
           in
           conditions
           :
           By
           meere
           ciuill
           honest
           men
           ,
           and
           formall
           Professors
           ,
           of
           defection
           from
           zeale
           ,
           and
           forwardnesse
           at
           the
           least
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           the
           Christian
           incurres
           by
           the
           company
           of
           prophane
           men
           ,
           euident
           hazard
           ,
           either
           of
           infection
           with
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           notorious
           ;
           or
           defection
           from
           zeale
           ,
           and
           forwardnesse
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           something
           more
           tolerable
           and
           formall
           :
           so
           he
           is
           euery
           houre
           which
           hee
           is
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           without
           a
           warrantable
           calling
           ,
           and
           iust
           dispensation
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           being
           inuolued
           within
           the
           flames
           of
           the
           iust
           confusions
           ,
           and
           inwrapt
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           those
           outward
           curses
           and
           plagues
           which
           Gods
           indignation
           inkindles
           and
           inflicts
           vpon
           wicked
           men
           .
           All
           prophane
           men
           ,
           being
           vnreconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           are
           euery
           moment
           liable
           to
           all
           those
           miseries
           and
           fearefull
           iudgements
           ,
           which
           either
           man
           or
           deuill
           ,
           any
           of
           Gods
           creatures
           ,
           or
           his
           owne
           immediate
           hand
           can
           bring
           vpon
           them
           :
           They
           are
           onely
           respited
           and
           reserued
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           and
           deferred
           onely
           vnto
           those
           opportunities
           and
           seasons
           ,
           which
           seeme
           best
           and
           fittest
           to
           his
           holy
           Wisedome
           .
           Now
           ,
           if
           when
           they
           light
           vpon
           them
           (
           as
           they
           may
           iustly
           at
           any
           time
           )
           any
           of
           Gods
           Children
           bee
           found
           amongst
           them
           vnwarrantably
           and
           delightfully
           ,
           it
           is
           righteous
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           receiue
           his
           portion
           
           amongst
           them
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           bee
           fearefully
           infolded
           within
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           greatest
           temporall
           visitation
           .
           It
           is
           righteous
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           owne
           Child
           will
           needs
           bee
           vnwarrantably
           
           familiar
           with
           his
           enemy
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           bee
           partaker
           of
           any
           temporall
           plague
           ,
           especially
           with
           his
           enemy
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           losse
           sometimes
           of
           his
           naturall
           life
           .
           Take
           then
           I
           beseech
           you
           the
           holy
           counsell
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           7.
           
           
             Bee
             not
             therefore
             companions
             with
             them
             :
          
           And
           let
           his
           reason
           fright
           you
           out
           of
           their
           company
           :
           
             Let
             no
             man
             deceiue
             you
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             with
             vaine
          
           *
           
             words
             :
             for
             ,
             for
             such
             things
             commeth
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             vpon
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             .
          
           [
           For
           such
           things
           ]
           to
           wit
           ,
           fornication
           ,
           vncleannesse
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           filthinesse
           ,
           foolish
           talking
           ,
           iesting
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           Take
           heed
           therefore
           of
           conuersing
           with
           the
           practisers
           of
           these
           vncomely
           things
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           must
           very
           shortly
           bee
           an
           euerlasting
           separation
           betweene
           the
           Christian
           and
           prophane
           men
           :
           at
           the
           farthest
           ,
           they
           must
           part
           vpon
           their
           death-beds
           ,
           and
           neuer
           see
           one
           another
           againe
           vnto
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           :
           and
           then
           they
           must
           shake
           hands
           for
           world
           without
           end
           .
           For
           there
           is
           set
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           by
           Gods
           immutable
           and
           irreuocable
           Decree
           ,
           a
           vast
           and
           immeasurable
           gulfe
           ,
           which
           stands
           as
           fast
           and
           vnremooueable
           ,
           as
           God
           Almightie
           in
           his
           Throne
           of
           Maiestie
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           can
           neuer
           possibly
           meete
           .
           
             Betweene
             vs
          
           
           
             and
             you
          
           ,
           saith
           Abraham
           to
           the
           rich
           man
           in
           hell
           ,
           
             there
             is
             a
             great
             gulfe
             fixed
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             which
             would
             passe
             from
             hence
             to
             you
             ,
             cannot
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             passe
             to
             vs
             ,
             that
             would
             come
             from
             thence
             .
          
           If
           it
           be
           so
           then
           ,
           that
           after
           an
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           there
           must
           bee
           betwixt
           them
           an
           endlesse
           diuorce
           ,
           and
           an
           vnpassable
           distance
           through
           all
           eternity
           ;
           it
           is
           best
           for
           the
           Christian
           to
           begin
           this
           separation
           and
           disacquaintance
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           repose
           his
           speciall
           loue
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           and
           noblest
           of
           all
           his
           affections
           ,
           vpon
           an
           obiect
           where
           it
           must
           not
           eternally
           rest
           ,
           nor
           intimately
           conuerse
           with
           him
           ,
           whose
           company
           he
           shall
           not
           haue
           heereafter
           in
           heauen
           euerlastingly
           .
           Let
           him
           euer
           onely
           affoord
           the
           dearest
           pangs
           of
           his
           kindest
           affection
           vnto
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           and
           conuey
           the
           swetest
           meltings
           of
           his
           
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           passionate
           embracements
           of
           his
           soule
           into
           their
           bosomes
           alone
           :
           for
           he
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           meete
           them
           in
           heauen
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           lesser
           streames
           of
           their
           former
           Christian
           loue
           shall
           grow
           into
           a
           mighty
           torrent
           ,
           and
           falling
           into
           the
           great
           and
           vniuersall
           confluence
           of
           the
           vnited
           zeales
           and
           Seraphicall
           feruours
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           runne
           with
           a
           sweete
           and
           euerlasting
           current
           ,
           into
           the
           bottomlesse
           and
           boundlesse
           Sea
           of
           all
           loue
           and
           louely
           excellencies
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           a
           good
           man
           conuersing
           with
           those
           which
           be
           gracelesse
           ,
           doth
           very
           foully
           distaine
           and
           obscure
           ,
           if
           not
           quite
           lose
           his
           Christian
           reputation
           and
           credit
           with
           good
           men
           ;
           for
           a
           man
           is
           still
           reputed
           to
           bee
           of
           their
           humour
           and
           conditions
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           doth
           ordinarily
           and
           intimately
           conuerse
           .
           
             All
             flesh
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man
           ,
           
             consorteth
             according
             to
             kinde
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             will
             cleane
             to
             his
             like
             .
             What
             fellowship
             hath
             the
             Wolfe
             with
             the
             Lambe
             ?
             so
             the
             sinner
             with
             the
             godly
             .
          
           Now
           it
           is
           a
           most
           disgracefull
           and
           discomfortable
           thing
           ,
           to
           bee
           iustly
           cast
           out
           of
           the
           conceits
           and
           good
           opinions
           of
           iudicious
           and
           vnderstanding
           Christians
           .
           I
           would
           haue
           a
           Christian
           neuer
           much
           trouble
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           labour
           with
           too
           much
           curiositie
           and
           intrusion
           ,
           too
           anxiously
           ,
           vexingly
           ,
           and
           sollicitously
           to
           giue
           the
           world
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           the
           vniust
           censures
           ,
           and
           disconceites
           of
           witlesse
           and
           worthlesse
           prophanenesse
           ;
           (
           only
           he
           may
           thence
           take
           occasion
           to
           examine
           his
           heart
           more
           narrowly
           ,
           to
           walke
           more
           warily
           ,
           to
           liue
           more
           holily
           ,
           and
           pray
           more
           heartily
           .
           )
           Let
           prophane
           men
           rage
           ,
           and
           swell
           ,
           and
           burst
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           gall
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           him
           sweetely
           and
           calmely
           to
           enioy
           those
           blessed
           comforts
           ,
           which
           Gods
           compassionate
           hand
           hath
           put
           into
           his
           heart
           .
           But
           me-thinks
           ,
           he
           should
           much
           take
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           be
           very
           sorry
           for
           the
           iust
           dislike
           and
           disconceit
           of
           true
           Christians
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           scandall
           taken
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           from
           vnaduisednesse
           and
           aberration
           in
           his
           carriage
           and
           conuersation
           .
           As
           the
           Christian
           then
           desires
           to
           be
           dearely
           esteemed
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           tenders
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           good
           name
           with
           good
           men
           ;
           
             which
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             chosen
             than
             great
             riches
             ,
          
           Prou.
           22.
           1.
           
             than
             precious
             Ointment
          
           ,
           Eccles.
           7.
           1.
           
             and
             maketh
          
           
           
             the
             bones
             fat
          
           ,
           Prou.
           15.
           30.
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           most
           inestimable
           Iewell
           he
           possesseth
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           next
           vnto
           his
           owne
           Crowne
           of
           Christianitie
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           maintaine
           and
           vphold
           a
           good
           opinion
           and
           conceit
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           Christians
           ,
           let
           him
           flye
           the
           company
           of
           prophane
           men
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           hee
           should
           bee
           reputed
           Gods
           friend
           ,
           who
           conuerses
           familiarly
           with
           his
           profest
           enemies
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           No
           prophane
           man
           can
           heartily
           ,
           and
           directly
           loue
           ,
           and
           affect
           a
           Christian
           for
           his
           zeale
           and
           spirituall
           graces
           ;
           nay
           ,
           naturally
           and
           ordinarily
           he
           disconceits
           and
           hates
           all
           holy
           impressions
           ,
           wrought
           vpon
           him
           by
           Gods
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           :
           1.
           
           Partly
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           euerlasting
           vnreconcileable
           ,
           and
           implacable
           enmitie
           and
           antipathy
           betweene
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           betweene
           light
           and
           darkenesse
           ;
           Christ
           and
           Belial
           ;
           Grace
           and
           prophanenesse
           :
           2.
           
           Partly
           also
           ,
           because
           euery
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           though
           furnished
           with
           the
           best
           perfections
           and
           excellencies
           attaine●…ble
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           thinkes
           ,
           that
           his
           lukewarmenesse
           ,
           and
           formalitie
           is
           censured
           and
           condemned
           by
           the
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           those
           gracious
           endowments
           and
           holy
           strictnesse
           be
           reall
           ,
           and
           necessarily
           required
           ,
           they
           plainely
           proclaime
           the
           damnablenesse
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           which
           he
           securely
           reposes
           vpon
           ,
           as
           sufficient
           for
           saluation
           .
           Dauid
           ,
           a
           man
           after
           Gods
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sweet
           and
           louing
           disposition
           ,
           yet
           was
           most
           heauily
           prest
           and
           pursued
           with
           much
           causelesse
           spite
           ,
           and
           this
           hatred
           euen
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           :
           
             They
             that
             hate
             me
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             are
             more
             then
             the
             haires
             of
             my
             head
             :
             They
             that
             would
             destroy
             mee
             ,
             and
             are
             mine
             enemies
             falsely
             ,
             are
             mighty
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             restored
             that
             which
             I
             tooke
             not
             ,
          
           Psal.
           69.
           4.
           
           And
           in
           another
           place
           saith
           hee
           ;
           
             They
             that
             hate
             me
             wrong
             fully
             ,
             are
             many
             :
             they
             also
             that
             reward
             euill
             for
             good
             ,
             are
             mine
             aduersaries
             ,
             because
             I
             follow
          
           a
           goodnesse
           .
           But
           yet
           vnderstand
           this
           further
           in
           the
           point
           .
           The
           expression
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           hatred
           of
           the
           forwardnesse
           and
           zeale
           in
           the
           Christian
           ,
           which
           naturally
           and
           ordinarily
           lurkes
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           euery
           prophane
           man
           ,
           may
           bee
           sometimes
           restrained
           
           for
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           in
           policy
           ;
           by
           accident
           ,
           and
           for
           by
           ▪
           respects
           .
           The
           sting
           and
           furie
           of
           it
           may
           be
           weakened
           ,
           and
           lessened
           by
           the
           ingenuousnesse
           of
           the
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           or
           by
           other
           good
           naturall
           and
           morall
           parts
           in
           the
           Christian.
           Nay
           ,
           I
           doe
           not
           see
           ,
           but
           that
           sometimes
           it
           may
           bee
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           quite
           dasht
           ,
           and
           confounded
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           innocency
           ,
           and
           heroicall
           height
           of
           spirituall
           excellencies
           in
           a
           good
           man
           :
           As
           Moralists
           say
           of
           vertue
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           ordinarily
           attended
           by
           enuy
           ,
           as
           the
           body
           with
           a
           shadow
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           grow
           so
           incomparable
           and
           glorious
           ,
           that
           enuy
           is
           glad
           to
           hide
           its
           head
           ,
           and
           flie
           away
           like
           a
           weake
           mist
           from
           the
           Sunne
           shining
           in
           his
           strength
           .
           Assoone
           as
           vertue
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           is
           growne
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ▪
           she
           entreth
           by
           and
           by
           into
           enuy
           ,
           till
           mounting
           aloft
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           being
           verticall
           abateth
           all
           shadowes
           ;
           so
           she
           in
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           height
           of
           perfection
           ,
           all
           enuie
           .
           Why
           may
           it
           not
           be
           so
           in
           zeale
           and
           pietie
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           ordinarily
           persecuted
           with
           extreme
           hatred
           ;
           yet
           sometimes
           it
           may
           attaine
           that
           extraordinarinesse
           ,
           incomparablenesse
           and
           excellency
           ,
           that
           hatred
           may
           euen
           hate
           it selfe
           ,
           for
           opposing
           such
           vnreprooueable
           sanctitie
           ?
           But
           to
           my
           purpose
           :
           If
           it
           bee
           so
           ,
           that
           a
           prophane
           man
           cannot
           possibly
           loue
           a
           Christian
           heartily
           for
           his
           Christianitie
           and
           Grace
           ,
           but
           rather
           maliciously
           and
           mortally
           hate
           him
           ;
           what
           heart
           can
           a
           Christian
           haue
           to
           conuerse
           intimately
           and
           delightfully
           with
           a
           prophane
           man
           ?
           Who
           would
           euer
           vouchsafe
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           afford
           the
           best
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           dearest
           of
           his
           affections
           ,
           to
           a
           fellow
           ,
           which
           disdaines
           and
           despises
           the
           most
           precious
           Iewell
           hee
           beares
           about
           him
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           his
           religious
           zeale
           ;
           and
           labours
           powerfully
           ,
           though
           insensibly
           ,
           to
           dimme
           the
           brightnesse
           ,
           and
           distaine
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ;
           either
           by
           the
           contagion
           of
           his
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           by
           his
           formalitie
           ,
           coldnesse
           ,
           and
           vnzealousnesse
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           Fiftly
           ,
           no
           Christian
           ought
           to
           enter
           league
           ,
           or
           entertaine
           fellowship
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           God.
           It
           is
           absurd
           ,
           that
           a
           member
           of
           Christ
           should
           exercise
           familiaritie
           ,
           and
           intimate
           passages
           of
           loue
           with
           a
           limbe
           of
           Satan
           .
           What
           earthly
           Prince
           could
           endure
           with
           patience
           ,
           to
           haue
           one
           of
           his
           neerest
           
           seruants
           ,
           and
           of
           chiefest
           trust
           ,
           to
           bee
           conuersant
           continually
           amongst
           profest
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           open
           Traitors
           to
           his
           Crowne
           and
           dignitie
           ;
           or
           to
           conuerse
           intimately
           with
           his
           deadliest
           enemie
           ?
           Would
           any
           great
           Man
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           retaine
           any
           as
           a
           speciall
           fauourite
           ,
           who
           should
           bee
           inward
           with
           his
           greatest
           counter-factionist
           ?
           What
           ingenuous
           child
           would
           delightfully
           digest
           that
           company
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           should
           heare
           his
           father
           in
           a
           foule
           and
           shamefull
           manner
           disgraced
           and
           rayled
           vpon
           ?
           How
           then
           should
           Almighty
           God
           hold
           him
           his
           friend
           ,
           who
           is
           familiar
           with
           strangers
           to
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           his
           Grace
           ?
           How
           can
           that
           man
           looke
           for
           the
           prerogatiues
           ,
           and
           protections
           of
           a
           child
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           haunts
           such
           company
           with
           delight
           ,
           where
           he
           heares
           daily
           his
           Almightie
           Father
           foulely
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           dishonoured
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           with
           oathes
           and
           blasphemies
           ,
           with
           obscenities
           and
           raylings
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           with
           many
           idle
           and
           prophane
           speeches
           ?
        
         
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           conuersing
           with
           prophane
           men
           ,
           doth
           crosse
           and
           ouerthrow
           a
           common
           Christian
           dutie
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ;
           
             In
             all
             companies
             ,
             either
             doe
             good
             ,
             or
             take
             good
             ,
             or
             both
             .
          
           For
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           Christian
           both
           takes
           hurt
           ,
           and
           doth
           hurt
           :
           he
           hurts
           ,
           1.
           himselfe
           ,
           because
           he
           throwes
           himselfe
           vpon
           temptation
           ,
           and
           hazard
           of
           being
           infected
           with
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           if
           his
           companions
           be
           very
           lewd
           ,
           and
           prophane
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           with
           formalitie
           and
           coldnesse
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           but
           only
           ciuilly
           honest
           ,
           or
           formall
           professors
           .
           2.
           
           He
           hurts
           also
           others
           :
           1.
           
           Hee
           hardens
           his
           companions
           in
           their
           vnregenerate
           courses
           ,
           because
           they
           thinke
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           so
           familiarly
           conuerse
           with
           them
           ,
           except
           hee
           were
           well
           conceited
           of
           their
           spirituall
           state
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           rest
           with
           securitie
           and
           confidence
           in
           their
           vnregeneration
           .
           2.
           
           Hee
           is
           a
           stumbling
           blocke
           to
           the
           weake
           Christian
           ,
           who
           by
           looking
           vpon
           his
           example
           ,
           may
           bee
           led
           awry
           from
           the
           straight
           path
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           and
           by
           taking
           thereupon
           libertie
           of
           imitation
           ,
           may
           haue
           his
           young
           beginnings
           of
           Grace
           choaked
           and
           smothered
           by
           the
           delightfull
           vanities
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           in
           the
           presse
           of
           prophane
           company
           .
           3.
           
           He
           grieues
           also
           strong
           and
           vnderstanding
           Christians
           ,
           to
           see
           him
           so
           far
           forget
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           his
           profession
           ,
           as
           
           to
           conuerse
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           practise
           to
           perswade
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           base
           fooleries
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           are
           more
           sweet
           and
           tastefull
           ,
           then
           the
           glorious
           pleasures
           of
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           There
           is
           another
           reason
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           not
           very
           obuious
           to
           mens
           apprehensions
           ,
           or
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           yet
           in
           my
           vnderstanding
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           very
           powerfull
           ,
           and
           of
           very
           great
           weight
           ,
           to
           driue
           Christians
           out
           of
           the
           company
           of
           vnregenerate
           men
           ,
           &
           to
           restrain
           them
           from
           a
           familiar
           and
           delightfull
           correspondence
           ,
           and
           conuersing
           with
           them
           (
           except
           they
           haue
           a
           warrantable
           Calling
           ,
           and
           the
           testimonie
           of
           their
           consciences
           to
           conuerse
           with
           them
           for
           their
           conuersion
           and
           spirituall
           good
           .
           )
           It
           is
           this
           :
           when
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           obserues
           ,
           that
           a
           Christian
           presseth
           into
           his
           company
           ,
           desires
           to
           spend
           time
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           well
           enough
           content
           to
           exchange
           mutually
           many
           offices
           of
           intimate
           kindnesse
           ;
           hee
           presently
           conceiues
           and
           concludes
           ,
           that
           sure
           hee
           sees
           in
           him
           matter
           worthy
           of
           Christian
           company
           ,
           and
           endowments
           sufficient
           to
           ranke
           him
           amongst
           the
           Saints
           ;
           else
           hee
           could
           not
           take
           such
           contentment
           in
           his
           conditions
           and
           conuersation
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           is
           fearefully
           hardned
           in
           his
           present
           courses
           ,
           and
           settles
           with
           resolution
           ,
           confidence
           ,
           and
           security
           vpon
           the
           plausible
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           his
           vnregenerate
           state
           ;
           and
           thinks
           himselfe
           well
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           both
           enioy
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           also
           a
           good
           testimony
           and
           hope
           of
           his
           rightnesse
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heauen
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           well
           knowne
           and
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           his
           companion
           both
           knowes
           ,
           and
           walkes
           in
           the
           right
           path
           .
           And
           sith
           he
           hath
           one
           to
           take
           part
           ,
           he
           takes
           it
           not
           much
           to
           heart
           ,
           that
           other
           Christians
           are
           more
           vnfamiliar
           ,
           and
           strange
           vnto
           him
           ;
           for
           hee
           imputes
           it
           onely
           to
           their
           sowrenesse
           and
           vnsociablenesse
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Christians
           very
           faulty
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           haue
           very
           much
           to
           answer
           for
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           They
           familiarly
           conuerse
           with
           vnregenerate
           men
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           would
           not
           displease
           and
           bee
           distastefull
           ,
           they
           say
           nothing
           vnto
           them
           of
           the
           cursednesse
           of
           their
           condition
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           fearfulnesse
           of
           their
           case
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           saluation
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           grow
           into
           a
           
           conceit
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           well
           conceited
           of
           their
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           and
           so
           walke
           farre
           more
           resolutely
           and
           confidently
           towards
           Hell
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           societie
           and
           silence
           of
           their
           Christian
           companions
           .
           I
           thinke
           verily
           ,
           that
           prophane
           men
           doe
           not
           onely
           sometimes
           desire
           the
           company
           of
           Christians
           ,
           to
           win
           reputation
           from
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           and
           to
           guild
           ouer
           the
           rottennesse
           of
           their
           conuersation
           with
           some
           little
           tincture
           ,
           and
           lesser
           splendour
           reflected
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           Christianitie
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           purchase
           some
           counterfeit
           comfort
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           false
           hope
           vnto
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           their
           case
           is
           the
           better
           towards
           God
           ,
           because
           Gods
           children
           vouchsafe
           to
           keepe
           company
           ,
           and
           conuerse
           more
           familiarly
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           for
           this
           purpose
           peruse
           often
           ,
           and
           ponder
           well
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           effectuall
           prohibitions
           in
           Gods
           Booke
           :
           2.
           the
           protestations
           and
           practise
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           3.
           and
           punishments
           inflicted
           for
           familiaritie
           with
           the
           vngodly
           .
           For
           the
           last
           ,
           see
           2.
           
           Chron.
           19.
           2.
           and
           a
           20.
           37.
           
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           see
           Psal.
           26.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Ier.
           15.
           17.
           2.
           
           King.
           3.
           14.
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           see
           1.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           11.
           
           Ephes.
           5.
           11.
           
           Prou.
           14.
           7.
           2.
           
           Thes.
           3.
           6.
           where
           he
           solemnnely
           
             commands
             them
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             withdraw
             themselues
             from
             euery
             brother
             that
             walkes
             inordinately
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hee
           aimes
           specially
           in
           that
           place
           at
           idle
           persons
           ;
           by
           consequent
           then
           ,
           and
           good
           proportion
           ,
           at
           more
           notorious
           fellowes
           .
           If
           wee
           must
           withdraw
           our selues
           from
           those
           ,
           who
           haue
           leasure
           to
           bee
           for
           all
           companies
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           accounted
           the
           onely
           companions
           :
           how
           fast
           must
           wee
           runne
           from
           lyers
           ,
           swearers
           ,
           whoremongers
           ,
           drunkards
           ,
           scorners
           ,
           reuellers
           ,
           and
           fellowes
           of
           such
           infamous
           ranke
           ?
           Prou.
           4.
           14.
           where
           iteration
           of
           the
           same
           sence
           in
           variety
           of
           phrase
           ,
           argues
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           dutie
           and
           earnestnesse
           of
           the
           Diuine
           Penman
           to
           perswade
           ;
           
             Enter
             not
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             into
             the
             path
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             and
             goe
             not
             in
             the
             way
             of
             euill
             men
             .
             Auoide
             it
             ,
             passe
             by
             it
             ,
             turne
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             passe
             away
             .
          
           Deepe
           apprehensiuenesse
           of
           the
           excellencie
           and
           worth
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           or
           extraordinarie
           seruencie
           to
           impresse
           and
           perswade
           the
           point
           ,
           doth
           many
           times
           in
           Scripture
           
           clothe
           the
           same
           thing
           with
           diuers
           formes
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           varietie
           of
           phrase
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Now
           in
           a
           second
           place
           :
           If
           thou
           desirest
           to
           conuerse
           with
           some
           of
           thine
           vnconuerted
           kindred
           ,
           friends
           ,
           neighbours
           ,
           old
           acquaintance
           ,
           &c.
           for
           their
           spirituall
           good
           ,
           obserue
           these
           three
           rules
           :
           1.
           
           Let
           there
           bee
           good
           probabilitie
           ,
           proportionably
           ,
           of
           more
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           Christian
           resolution
           ,
           &c.
           in
           thee
           to
           conuert
           them
           ,
           then
           poison
           of
           vnregenerate
           stubbornnesse
           ,
           sensuall
           malice
           ,
           sinfull
           wit
           ,
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           Satanicall
           sophistrie
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           peruert
           thee
           .
           2.
           
           See
           that
           thy
           heart
           be
           sincere
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           singlenesse
           thereof
           ,
           thou
           seeke
           truely
           their
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           not
           thine
           owne
           secret
           contentment
           :
           for
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           thine
           owne
           heart
           will
           bee
           ready
           to
           deceiue
           thee
           .
           Thou
           mayest
           offer
           thy selfe
           into
           such
           company
           ,
           with
           pretence
           and
           purpose
           to
           sollicit
           them
           for
           saluation
           ,
           and
           preuaile
           with
           them
           about
           the
           best
           things
           ;
           and
           yet
           before
           thou
           be
           aware
           ,
           bee
           plunged
           and
           insnared
           in
           the
           woonted
           vnwarrantable
           delights
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           pleasant
           passages
           of
           wit
           ,
           idle
           and
           impertinent
           follies
           and
           familiarities
           ,
           which
           thou
           wast
           accustomed
           to
           exchange
           and
           enioy
           with
           them
           in
           thy
           vnregenerate
           time
           .
           So
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           discharge
           of
           a
           Christian
           duty
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           both
           hurt
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           harden
           them
           .
           3.
           
           As
           Physicians
           of
           the
           body
           arme
           and
           animate
           themselues
           with
           strong
           repercussiues
           ,
           preseruatiues
           ,
           and
           counterpoysons
           ,
           when
           they
           visit
           contagious
           and
           pestilentiall
           patients
           :
           so
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           be
           thou
           sure
           to
           furnish
           and
           fortifie
           thy selfe
           before-hand
           with
           prayer
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           store
           of
           perswasiue
           matter
           ,
           strength
           of
           reasons
           ,
           and
           vnshaken
           resolution
           ,
           to
           repell
           and
           beate
           backe
           all
           noysome
           insinuations
           of
           spirituall
           infection
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Into
           Christian
           company
           ,
           which
           thou
           shouldest
           prize
           thine
           only
           Paradise
           and
           Heauen
           vpon
           Earth
           ;
           the
           very
           flowre
           and
           festiuall
           of
           all
           thy
           refreshing
           time
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           euer
           bring
           1.
           
           A
           cheerefull
           and
           lightsome
           heart
           .
           Me-thinks
           ,
           though
           thou
           shouldest
           come
           amongst
           the
           Saints
           with
           a
           sad
           heart
           ,
           and
           something
           ouer-cast
           with
           mists
           and
           clouds
           of
           
           heauinesse
           and
           discomfort
           ;
           yet
           the
           presence
           and
           faces
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           hereafter
           thou
           shalt
           meet
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           there
           ,
           with
           incomparable
           ioy
           behold
           for
           euer
           ,
           clothed
           and
           shining
           with
           eminencie
           and
           eternitie
           of
           glory
           ,
           should
           disperse
           and
           dispell
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           infuse
           comfortable
           beames
           of
           heauenly
           lightsomnesse
           and
           spirituall
           mirth
           .
           I
           know
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           cast
           sometimes
           full
           sore
           against
           their
           wils
           ,
           amongst
           profane
           company
           ,
           are
           quite
           out
           of
           their
           element
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           strucke
           dead
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           as
           solitary
           as
           in
           the
           silentest
           Desart
           .
           But
           let
           them
           come
           amongst
           Christians
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           quite
           other
           men
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           lightsomnes
           and
           life
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           heart
           and
           Heauen
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           the
           one
           foot
           in
           the
           Porch
           of
           Paradise
           already-Sadnesse
           is
           not
           seasonable
           ,
           where
           such
           precepts
           as
           these
           haue
           place
           ;
           
             Be
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord.
             and
             reioyce
             ,
             yee
             righteous
             ,
             and
             shout
             for
             ioy
             ,
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             vpright
             in
             heart
             .
          
           2.
           
           A
           fruitfull
           heart
           ,
           full
           as
           the
           Moone
           with
           gracious
           matter
           to
           vphold
           edifying
           conference
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           talke
           .
           Being
           forward
           and
           free
           without
           any
           hurtfull
           bashfulnesse
           ,
           or
           vaine-glorious
           aime
           ,
           both
           to
           communicate
           to
           others
           the
           hidden
           treasures
           of
           heauenly
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           happily
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           precious
           quarry
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           mystery
           of
           Grace
           ,
           &
           also
           by
           moouing
           of
           questions
           ,
           and
           ministring
           occasion
           mutually
           to
           draw
           from
           them
           with
           an
           holy
           greedinesse
           the
           waters
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           a
           reciprocall
           refreshing
           and
           quickning
           of
           the
           deadnesse
           and
           vnheauenlinesse
           of
           thine
           owne
           heart
           .
           And
           here
           it
           will
           bee
           a
           profitable
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           obserue
           each
           others
           singularitie
           of
           gifts
           ,
           and
           seuerall
           endowments
           ,
           and
           thereafter
           with
           wise
           insinuations
           ,
           to
           prouoke
           and
           presse
           them
           ,
           to
           powre
           out
           themselues
           in
           those
           things
           ,
           wherein
           they
           haue
           best
           experience
           and
           most
           excellency
           .
           Some
           are
           more
           dexterous
           and
           skilfull
           in
           discussing
           controuersed
           points
           :
           others
           in
           resoluing
           cases
           of
           conscience
           ;
           some
           ,
           in
           discouering
           the
           Deuils
           depths
           ,
           and
           treading
           the
           Maze
           of
           his
           manifold
           temptations
           :
           others
           ,
           in
           comforting
           afflicted
           spirits
           ,
           and
           speaking
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           mourners
           in
           Zion
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           am
           perswaded
           many
           times
           ,
           many
           worthy
           discourses
           lie
           buried
           in
           the
           brests
           
           of
           vnderstanding
           men
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           finfull
           silence
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           say
           so
           ,
           and
           barrennesse
           of
           those
           about
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           Christians
           ought
           to
           be
           more
           forth-putting
           ,
           actiue
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           this
           way
           .
           3.
           
           An
           humble
           heart
           ,
           ready
           and
           reioycing
           to
           exchange
           and
           enioy
           common
           comforts
           ,
           soule-secrets
           ,
           heauenly
           consultations
           ,
           with
           the
           poorest
           and
           most
           neglected
           Christian.
           If
           thou
           bee
           haunted
           with
           the
           white
           Deuill
           of
           spirituall
           pride
           ,
           it
           is
           likely
           thou
           wilt
           bee
           either
           too
           prodigall
           and
           profuse
           ,
           and
           so
           ingrosse
           all
           the
           talke
           ,
           which
           is
           sometimes
           incident
           to
           new
           conuerts
           or
           counterfeits
           ;
           or
           else
           too
           reserued
           and
           curious
           ,
           and
           so
           say
           no
           more
           then
           may
           serue
           to
           breed
           an
           applause
           and
           admiration
           of
           thy
           worth
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           very
           filthy
           and
           fearefull
           fault
           .
           There
           is
           no
           depth
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           no
           height
           of
           zeale
           ,
           no
           measure
           of
           Grace
           ;
           but
           may
           be
           further
           inlarged
           ,
           more
           inflamed
           ,
           blessedly
           encreased
           by
           conference
           with
           the
           poorest
           faithfull
           Christian
           :
           See
           Rom.
           1.
           12.
           and
           15.
           24.
           how
           Paul
           ,
           that
           great
           learned
           and
           diuinely
           inspired
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           stood
           affected
           in
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           V.
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           bee
           most
           busie
           with
           thy
           heart
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           roote
           that
           either
           empoysons
           or
           ensweetens
           all
           the
           rest
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           which
           causes
           all
           the
           streames
           of
           thy
           desires
           ,
           purposes
           ,
           affections
           ,
           speeches
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           current
           of
           thy
           conuersation
           ,
           to
           runne
           either
           muddy
           or
           cleere
           .
           Ply
           therefore
           amongst
           others
           ,
           these
           three
           points
           of
           speciall
           and
           precious
           consequence
           for
           the
           present
           purpose
           ,
           with
           all
           seriousnesse
           and
           zeale
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Captiuation
           and
           conformitie
           of
           the
           thoughts
           and
           imaginations
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           to
           the
           soueraignty
           and
           rules
           of
           grace
           .
           If
           thy
           change
           in
           words
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           all
           outward
           carriage
           were
           Angelicall
           ;
           yet
           if
           thy
           thoughts
           were
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           vnsanctified
           still
           ,
           thou
           wert
           still
           a
           limbe
           of
           Satan
           .
           Purity
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           sound
           and
           vndeceiuing
           euidence
           of
           our
           portion
           and
           interest
           in
           the
           power
           and
           purity
           of
           Christs
           sauing
           Passion
           and
           sanctifying
           Blood-shed
           :
           See
           Ier.
           4.
           14.
           
           Isa.
           55.
           7.
           
           Now
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           the
           better
           conquer
           and
           keepe
           the
           thoughts
           of
           thy
           heart
           in
           subiection
           and
           obedience
           
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           be
           perswaded
           and
           acknowledge
           1.
           
           The
           pestilencie
           of
           that
           wicked
           Prouerbe
           ,
           
             Thoughts
             are
             free
          
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           immediate
           inuisible
           productions
           and
           proiects
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           lie
           not
           within
           the
           walke
           of
           humane
           Iustice
           ,
           neither
           are
           liable
           to
           the
           censure
           of
           earthly
           Courts
           and
           Consistories
           .
           But
           there
           is
           an
           All-seeing
           and
           Omniscient
           Eye
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           blackest
           Mid-night
           is
           as
           the
           brightest
           Noone-tide
           ,
           Psal.
           139.
           12.
           
             which
             sees
             our
             secretest
             thoughts
             afarre
             off
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           2.
           
             and
             sets
             them
             in
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             Psal.
          
           90.
           8.
           
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           many
           humble
           soules
           ,
           sensible
           of
           their
           secret
           prouoking
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           pure
           Eye
           ,
           are
           more
           grieued
           (
           setting
           aside
           the
           ill
           of
           example
           and
           scandall
           ,
           ordinary
           attendants
           vpon
           open
           and
           visible
           miscarriages
           )
           for
           the
           rebelliousnesse
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           then
           the
           exorbitancie
           of
           their
           actions
           .
           For
           the
           sting
           of
           these
           is
           something
           eased
           and
           lessened
           ,
           as
           they
           thinke
           ,
           by
           the
           absence
           of
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           world
           sees
           the
           worst
           .
           But
           concerning
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           cuts
           them
           to
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           as
           well
           able
           to
           preserue
           their
           inward
           parts
           in
           puritie
           toward
           the
           All-searching
           Eye
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           
             who
             stretched
             foorth
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           as
           their
           words
           and
           actions
           in
           plausiblenesse
           towards
           man
           ,
           
             who
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             as
             grasse
             .
          
           Whereas
           then
           the
           naturall
           man
           is
           woont
           to
           let
           his
           heart
           runne
           riot
           and
           at
           randome
           into
           a
           world
           of
           idle
           imaginations
           ,
           without
           remorse
           or
           restraint
           ;
           doe
           thou
           make
           thy
           sanctification
           sure
           vnto
           thy selfe
           ,
           by
           this
           infallible
           signe
           ,
           That
           thou
           sufferst
           the
           consideration
           of
           Gods
           All-seeing
           Eye
           ,
           the
           curbe
           of
           the
           last
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           checke
           of
           a
           tender
           conscience
           ,
           to
           range
           thy
           thoughts
           into
           order
           ,
           to
           confine
           and
           keepe
           them
           within
           a
           holy
           compasse
           from
           their
           vaine
           and
           impertinent
           vagaries
           .
           2.
           
           That
           thou
           must
           be
           accountable
           and
           answerable
           for
           euery
           wandring
           thought
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           idle
           words
           and
           wicked
           actions
           .
           Now
           consider
           what
           numberlesse
           swarmes
           of
           imaginations
           passe
           the
           Forge
           of
           thy
           phantasie
           euery
           day
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           not
           extraordinarily
           and
           exactly
           vigilant
           &
           eye-full
           ouer
           thy
           heart
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           iustly
           feare
           ,
           that
           vpon
           the
           opening
           and
           illightning
           
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           at
           those
           two
           dreadfull
           dayes
           ,
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Iudgement
           ,
           innumerable
           armies
           of
           exorbitant
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           haue
           lyen
           in
           ambush
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           secret
           corners
           of
           thy
           deceitfull
           heart
           ,
           will
           charge
           vpon
           thee
           with
           a
           farre
           heauier
           account
           then
           perhaps
           thou
           art
           aware
           of
           ,
           or
           hast
           seriously
           thought
           vpon
           heretofore
           .
           3.
           
           That
           Gods
           glory
           must
           aswell
           shine
           in
           thy
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           the
           inuisible
           workings
           ,
           intentions
           ,
           desires
           ,
           and
           eleuatious
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           as
           in
           thine
           outward
           conuersation
           .
           As
           God
           exacts
           and
           expects
           honour
           and
           seruice
           from
           his
           Children
           ,
           in
           words
           and
           workes
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           also
           a
           Thought-seruice
           ,
           a
           Thought-worship
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           so
           call
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           pleasing
           and
           precious
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           as
           springing
           more
           immediately
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           wherein
           he
           principally
           delights
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           secrecie
           of
           it
           is
           attended
           with
           more
           sincerity
           .
           Remember
           therfore
           to
           render
           with
           all
           reuerence
           and
           zeale
           vnto
           the
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           the
           dayly
           tribute
           of
           thy
           Thought-seruice
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Tongue-seruice
           and
           Handseruice
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           and
           more
           plentifully
           :
           1.
           
           Because
           opportunities
           ,
           abilities
           and
           meanes
           may
           faile
           for
           outward
           performancee
           ,
           but
           the
           heart
           is
           euer
           at
           leasure
           and
           libertie
           to
           thinke
           nobly
           .
           No
           times
           ,
           no
           tyrants
           ,
           no
           wants
           or
           restraint
           ,
           can
           hinder
           it
           from
           an
           inuisible
           fruition
           of
           Gods
           owne
           Selfe
           ,
           with
           thoughts
           of
           sweetest
           rapture
           and
           reuerence
           ,
           of
           loue
           ,
           and
           lowliest
           adoration
           ;
           from
           bathing
           it selfe
           in
           the
           meritorious
           Blood
           of
           the
           Immaculate
           Lambe
           ,
           with
           thoughts
           of
           inexplicable
           peace
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           and
           triumph
           ;
           from
           cleauing
           to
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           diuing
           into
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           Grace
           with
           extraordinary
           dearenesse
           ,
           purest
           delight
           ,
           &
           victorious
           faith
           ;
           from
           being
           as
           a
           mountaine
           of
           Myrrh
           and
           Incense
           ,
           sending
           vp
           a
           spirituall
           Sacrifice
           of
           praise-full
           thoughts
           ,
           infinitely
           admiring
           and
           magnifying
           the
           glory
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           that
           mercifull
           Hand
           ,
           which
           writ
           thy
           name
           with
           the
           golden
           Characters
           of
           his
           endlesse
           loue
           ,
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           Life
           from
           all
           beginnings
           :
           suffered
           the
           dearest
           and
           warmest
           Blood
           in
           His
           Sonnes
           Heart
           to
           be
           spilt
           as
           water
           vpon
           the
           ground
           ,
           for
           the
           washing
           of
           thy
           body
           and
           soule
           from
           sinne
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           span
           
           of
           time
           ,
           will
           set
           a
           Crowne
           of
           Eternitie
           vpon
           thy
           head
           ,
           composed
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           rest
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           ioyes
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           felicities
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           also
           because
           ,
           besides
           Gods
           more
           speciall
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           more
           certaine
           sinceritie
           of
           this
           inward
           inuisible
           seruice
           ,
           it
           is
           ordinarily
           full
           of
           more
           spiritualnesse
           ,
           intention
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           is
           neerest
           and
           most
           immediate
           to
           the
           obiect
           of
           Adoration
           .
           The
           best
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           may
           labour
           to
           doe
           his
           best
           euery
           way
           ,
           yet
           he
           shall
           find
           a
           difference
           and
           degrees
           in
           his
           ability
           to
           discharge
           ,
           and
           the
           executions
           of
           his
           Duties
           ,
           Deuotions
           ,
           and
           seruices
           towards
           God.
           His
           workes
           doe
           not
           euer
           answere
           with
           that
           exactnesse
           to
           his
           words
           :
           His
           words
           cannot
           expresse
           so
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           heart
           :
           The
           thoughts
           of
           his
           heart
           come
           infinitely
           short
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           God.
           Those
           streames
           which
           are
           next
           to
           the
           well-head
           ,
           are
           strongest
           and
           purest
           :
           The
           thoughts
           of
           a
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           laying
           hold
           vpon
           ,
           with
           immediate
           apprehension
           and
           neerest
           imbracements
           ,
           that
           most
           amiable
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           glorious
           Obiect
           ,
           God
           Himselfe
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           his
           sweetest
           Attributes
           ,
           giue
           Him
           His
           due
           and
           reuerent
           Attributions
           ,
           with
           more
           heartinesse
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           heauenlinesse
           ,
           then
           his
           words
           or
           Actions
           are
           woont
           ;
           though
           all
           a
           mans
           best
           and
           vtmost
           ,
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           falls
           too
           fearefully
           short
           of
           that
           which
           we
           owe
           and
           ought
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           continuall
           excubation
           and
           narrow
           watchfull
           guard
           ouer
           thy
           heart
           .
           It
           is
           like
           a
           Citie
           ,
           liable
           euery
           moment
           both
           to
           inward
           commotion
           and
           outward
           assault
           .
           The
           fountaine
           of
           Originall
           impuritie
           ,
           though
           its
           mayne
           streame
           and
           bloodie
           issue
           bee
           stayed
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           stopt
           ,
           by
           the
           sanctifying
           power
           of
           Christs
           sauing
           Blood
           ;
           yet
           it
           doth
           still
           lesse
           or
           more
           bubble
           vp
           rebelliously
           .
           The
           world
           doth
           labour
           continually
           with
           her
           three
           great
           battering
           Engines
           ,
           of
           Pleasures
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Honours
           ,
           to
           lay
           it
           waste
           ,
           and
           rob
           it
           of
           all
           heauenly
           treasures
           .
           The
           Deuill
           watches
           euery
           opportunity
           to
           hurle
           in
           his
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           to
           cast
           all
           into
           combustion
           ,
           and
           thereby
           further
           to
           enuenome
           and
           inrage
           the
           already
           too
           much
           impoysoned
           viciousnesse
           and
           impetuousnesse
           of
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           .
           Precious
           therefore
           ,
           and
           worthy
           all
           practise
           ,
           
           is
           that
           Precept
           of
           
             Salomon
             :
             Keepe
             thy
             heart
             aboue
             all
             keeping
             .
             Prou.
          
           4.
           23.
           which
           thou
           mayest
           doe
           with
           more
           successe
           and
           comfort
           ;
           if
           first
           thou
           watch
           ouer
           the
           windowes
           of
           thy
           soule
           ,
           the
           sences
           ,
           as
           the
           Worthies
           of
           old
           were
           woont
           with
           extraordinarie
           ward
           ;
           See
           Iob
           31.
           1.
           
           Psal.
           119.
           37.
           
           It
           is
           incredible
           what
           a
           deale
           of
           pollution
           and
           ill
           the
           Deuill
           conueyes
           insensibly
           through
           these
           Flood
           ▪
           gates
           of
           sinne
           ,
           into
           their
           bosomes
           who
           are
           carelesse
           and
           watchlesse
           this
           way
           .
           To
           instance
           in
           the
           eare
           and
           eye
           :
           What
           balles
           of
           Wild-fire
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           doth
           many
           an
           obscene
           and
           filthy
           tongue
           set
           on
           fire
           of
           hel
           ,
           throw
           thorow
           their
           eares
           into
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           with
           rotten
           and
           ribald
           talke
           ,
           which
           after
           begets
           within
           ,
           worlds
           of
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           ,
           and
           flames
           of
           Lust
           ?
           Many
           false
           reports
           drop
           from
           the
           slanderers
           mouth
           into
           the
           eare
           ,
           which
           after
           in
           the
           heart
           becomes
           the
           cursed
           seed
           of
           heart-burning
           ,
           spite
           ,
           and
           mentall
           murder
           at
           the
           least
           .
           And
           such
           wicked
           weeds
           cannot
           but
           fructifie
           very
           rankely
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           naturally
           sinfull
           soile
           .
           A
           Tale-bearer
           tells
           thee
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           one
           said
           of
           thee
           so
           and
           so
           ,
           when
           as
           in
           truth
           it
           was
           neither
           so
           nor
           so
           .
           Thou
           presently
           thereupon
           conceiuest
           thoughts
           of
           vnkindnesse
           ,
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           of
           rage
           ,
           against
           that
           man
           that
           neuer
           thought
           the
           ill
           .
           Heere
           thou
           spillest
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           for
           thy
           heart
           may
           kill
           as
           well
           as
           thy
           tongue
           and
           hand
           .
           It
           is
           fit
           therefore
           for
           euery
           honest
           face
           to
           furnish
           and
           fill
           it selfe
           with
           frownes
           of
           distaste
           and
           indignation
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           any
           Tale-teller
           .
           
             As
             the
             North
             wind
             driueth
             away
             raine
             ,
             so
             doth
             an
             angry
             countenance
             a
             back-biting
             tongue
             ,
             Pro.
          
           25.
           23.
           
           Concerning
           the
           Eye
           ,
           Dauids
           wofull
           example
           may
           warne
           the
           holiest
           men
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           to
           bee
           very
           watchfull
           with
           a
           most
           restlesse
           and
           eye-full
           iealousie
           ouer
           that
           wandring
           sence
           .
           An
           idle
           glance
           vpon
           Bathsheba
           ,
           was
           like
           a
           theeuish
           boy
           thrust
           in
           at
           a
           rich
           mans
           window
           ,
           which
           lets
           in
           a
           number
           of
           villanous
           desperate
           Cut-throats
           ,
           to
           ransacke
           and
           robbe
           the
           house
           ;
           it
           being
           not
           resisted
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           drew
           after
           it
           such
           a
           blacke
           and
           bloody
           traine
           ,
           that
           robbed
           his
           royall
           heart
           of
           much
           heauenly
           wealth
           ,
           and
           wounded
           his
           soule
           as
           deepely
           and
           dangerously
           ,
           as
           perhaps
           any
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           euer
           since
           .
           2.
           
           Resist
           
           and
           crush
           euery
           exorbitant
           thought
           ,
           which
           drawes
           to
           sinne
           at
           the
           very
           first
           a
           rising
           .
           Encounter
           it
           with
           this
           dreadfull
           Dilemma
           :
           Say
           vnto
           thy selfe
           ;
           If
           I
           commit
           this
           sinne
           ,
           it
           will
           cost
           mee
           vnvaluably
           more
           heart-breake
           and
           spirituall
           smart
           ,
           before
           I
           can
           purchase
           assurance
           of
           pardon
           and
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           then
           the
           sensuall
           pleasure
           is
           worth
           :
           If
           I
           neuer
           repent
           ,
           it
           will
           bee
           the
           death
           and
           damnation
           of
           my
           soule
           .
           See
           what
           a
           world
           of
           misery
           man
           brings
           vpon
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           giuing
           way
           to
           the
           first
           wicked
           thought
           ,
           
             Disc.
             of
             true
             Happinesse
             ,
             pag.
          
           150.
           3.
           
           Entertaine
           euer
           with
           all
           holy
           greedinesse
           ,
           and
           make
           exceedingly
           much
           of
           all
           good
           motions
           put
           into
           thy
           heart
           by
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           howsoeuer
           occasioned
           ,
           whether
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           mindfulnesse
           of
           death
           ,
           Christian
           admonition
           ,
           reading
           some
           good
           Booke
           ,
           some
           speciall
           crosse
           ,
           extraordinary
           mercy
           ,
           any
           way
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           .
           Feede
           ;
           enlarge
           ,
           and
           improoue
           them
           to
           the
           vtmost
           ,
           with
           Meditation
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Practise
           .
           So
           thou
           shalt
           preserue
           thine
           heart
           in
           a
           soft
           holy
           comfortable
           temper
           ,
           and
           heauenward
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           singular
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Eleuation
           ,
           and
           often
           lifting
           vp
           of
           the
           heart
           towards
           heauen
           .
           What
           Christian
           heart
           can
           indure
           to
           discontinue
           its
           sweet
           familiaritie
           and
           humble
           entercourse
           with
           God
           for
           one
           day
           ?
           Let
           thy
           broken
           heart
           therefore
           euery
           day
           ,
           besides
           solemne
           and
           ordinarie
           eiaculations
           ,
           Euening
           and
           Morning
           ,
           and
           vpon
           other
           speciall
           occasions
           ,
           bee
           sure
           1.
           
           To
           bathe
           it selfe
           deliciously
           in
           the
           blisfull
           depths
           of
           Gods
           boundlesse
           mercies
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           happily
           kept
           ,
           spiritually
           merry
           ,
           thankefull
           ,
           and
           in
           heart
           to
           all
           holy
           duties
           .
           2.
           
           To
           kisse
           sweetly
           the
           glorified
           Body
           of
           our
           crucified
           Lord
           ,
           with
           the
           lips
           of
           infinitely
           dearest
           ,
           and
           vnexpressably
           affectionate
           loue
           ;
           though
           the
           distance
           bee
           great
           ,
           yet
           the
           hand
           of
           Faith
           will
           bring
           them
           easily
           together
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           be
           preserued
           in
           peace
           ,
           puritie
           ,
           and
           reuengefull
           opposition
           vnto
           sinne
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           application
           of
           his
           meritorious
           Blood
           is
           a
           soueraigne
           Plaister
           to
           heale
           the
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           to
           turne
           Crimsin
           and
           Scarlet
           into
           snow
           and
           wooll
           ;
           so
           me-thinkes
           a
           serious
           and
           compassionate
           commemoration
           of
           the
           deare
           effusion
           
           thereof
           ,
           should
           bee
           both
           a
           precious
           corrosiue
           to
           eate
           out
           the
           heart
           of
           corruption
           ,
           and
           a
           speciall
           preseruatiue
           to
           keepe
           from
           sinne
           ;
           sith
           sinne
           was
           the
           principall
           in
           slaughtering
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           .
           3.
           
           To
           cast
           the
           eye
           of
           hope
           vpon
           the
           glory
           ,
           euerlastingnesse
           ,
           and
           vnutterable
           excellencies
           of
           that
           immortall
           shining
           Crowne
           aboue
           ;
           which
           after
           this
           life
           (
           and
           this
           life
           is
           but
           a
           bubble
           ,
           a
           smoake
           ,
           a
           shadow
           ,
           a
           thought
           )
           shall
           be
           set
           vpon
           thy
           head
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           :
           a
           very
           glimpse
           of
           the
           goodly
           splendour
           and
           rauishing
           beauty
           whereof
           ,
           is
           able
           both
           to
           sweeten
           the
           bitterest
           villanies
           and
           basest
           wrongs
           from
           the
           world
           and
           wicked
           men
           ;
           and
           to
           dispell
           those
           mists
           of
           fading
           vanities
           and
           hurtfull
           fumes
           of
           honours
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           this
           great
           dunghil
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           heated
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           inordinate
           lusts
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           euaporate
           and
           interpose
           betwixt
           the
           sight
           of
           mens
           soules
           and
           the
           blisse
           of
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           VI.
           Be
           very
           watchfull
           ouer
           thy
           most
           predominant
           and
           troublesome
           passion
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           feare
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           loue
           ,
           anger
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           of
           them
           are
           vnruly
           and
           raging
           enough
           ,
           but
           yet
           commonly
           one
           ouer-rules
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           playes
           Rex
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           in
           the
           vnregenerate
           man
           ;
           nay
           ,
           too
           often
           offers
           to
           rise
           in
           rebellion
           euen
           against
           the
           most
           sanctified
           soule
           .
        
         
           Whatsoeuer
           it
           be
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           thy
           priuate
           morning
           sacrifice
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           lay
           on
           loade
           of
           deepest
           groanes
           and
           strongest
           cries
           for
           mortifying
           grace
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           conquest
           ouer
           it
           .
           Let
           that
           period
           and
           passage
           of
           thy
           prayers
           bee
           enforced
           and
           enlarged
           with
           an
           extraordinarie
           pang
           of
           feruencie
           ,
           and
           feelingly
           sealed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           Seraphicall
           Selah
           .
           2.
           
           Cut
           off
           all
           occasions
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           it
           cost
           thee
           ,
           which
           may
           any
           wayes
           stirre
           ,
           awaken
           and
           kindle
           it
           .
           Withdraw
           the
           fewel
           that
           ministers
           food
           vnto
           that
           passionate
           flame
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           bee
           as
           painefull
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           as
           the
           plucking
           out
           of
           thy
           right
           eye
           ,
           or
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           thy
           right
           hand
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           the
           pleasures
           of
           inward
           quiet
           ,
           and
           sweet
           spirituall
           calmnesse
           of
           thy
           so
           vnderstanding
           Soule
           ,
           will
           infinitely
           recompence
           any
           paines
           in
           oppositions
           and
           resistances
           in
           that
           nature
           .
           3.
           
           Consider
           seriously
           before-hand
           ,
           what
           a
           
           deale
           of
           disturbance
           and
           vnsettlednesse
           the
           visible
           exorbitancy
           and
           breaking
           of
           it
           out
           ,
           will
           breede
           and
           bring
           vpon
           thy
           inward
           man.
           It
           will
           be
           like
           a
           dead
           Flie
           in
           a
           boxe
           of
           precious
           oyntment
           ,
           disgrace
           all
           thy
           graces
           ,
           and
           full
           foully
           darken
           the
           glory
           of
           thy
           profession
           .
           It
           will
           be
           like
           fire
           in
           the
           Thatch
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           while
           cast
           into
           combustion
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           thy
           spiritual
           building
           ,
           and
           turne
           the
           heauenly
           peace
           of
           thy
           appeased
           conscience
           ,
           into
           a
           bitter
           tempest
           .
           Tell
           mee
           whether
           after
           a
           lawlesse
           transgression
           of
           those
           bonds
           of
           moderation
           ,
           to
           which
           thy
           Christian
           resolution
           hath
           confinde
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           hath
           preuailed
           against
           thee
           with
           any
           notorious
           excesse
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           whether
           at
           night
           thou
           finde
           not
           thy
           spirit
           quite
           downe
           and
           much
           deaded
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           prayer
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           euening
           duty
           ?
           And
           if
           vpon
           thy
           waking
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           any
           terrible
           winde
           ,
           dreadfull
           thunder
           ,
           or
           other
           affrighting
           accident
           ,
           whether
           thy
           heart
           would
           not
           smite
           thee
           vpon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           with
           much
           more
           feare
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           horrour
           ?
        
         
           I
           will
           suppose
           ,
           thy
           raigning
           ,
           or
           rather
           rebelling
           passion
           (
           for
           I
           speake
           to
           the
           Christian
           )
           to
           be
           choler
           and
           anger
           :
           and
           then
           first
           listen
           to
           the
           counsell
           which
           the
           very
           morall
           ▪
           Sages
           minister
           against
           this
           spirituall
           maladie
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rules
           and
           remedies
           which
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           leades
           vs
           vnto
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Cut
           off
           (
           say
           they
           )
           the
           causes
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           wil
           vanish
           .
           Quench
           the
           firebrands
           which
           enrage
           this
           fury
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           at
           quiet
           :
           They
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Weakenesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           vnmanlinesse
           of
           minde
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           old
           men
           ,
           infant●…
           and
           sicke
           folkes
           are
           commonly
           more
           cholericke
           then
           others
           .
           Impotency
           and
           excesse
           of
           passion
           euer
           argues
           the
           disgrace
           and
           inferiority
           of
           the
           vnderstanding
           part
           ,
           the
           noblest
           power
           of
           the
           soule
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           we
           would
           be
           armed
           against
           the
           sallies
           and
           assaults
           of
           this
           domineering
           raging
           distemper
           ,
           we
           must
           suffer
           the
           hiest
           and
           heauenliest
           part
           of
           our
           soule
           to
           know
           and
           exercise
           its
           place
           and
           strength
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           make
           our
           vnderstandings
           vnder-lings
           ,
           but
           giue
           reason
           his
           right
           and
           regiment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Selfe-loue
           ,
           a
           foolish
           doting
           vpon
           and
           adoring
           our
           
           selues
           ,
           which
           springs
           from
           the
           cursed
           root
           of
           Selfe-ignorance
           ,
           and
           quite
           puts
           out
           that
           light
           of
           Natures
           law
           in
           our
           consciences
           ;
           
             Doe
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             done
             by
             .
          
           If
           before
           thou
           lose
           the
           reines
           to
           that
           short
           phrensie
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           suppose
           and
           set
           thy selfe
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           party
           ,
           with
           whom
           thou
           art
           angry
           ;
           and
           then
           say
           and
           doe
           no
           more
           then
           if
           thine
           owne
           person
           were
           the
           patient
           ,
           it
           would
           bee
           a
           notable
           meanes
           to
           curbe
           thy
           choler
           ,
           and
           keepe
           the
           credit
           of
           dipassionatenesse
           and
           moderation
           ,
           and
           make
           thee
           patiently
           suffer
           that
           which
           perhaps
           thou
           hast
           often
           confidently
           offered
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           An
           ouertendernesse
           and
           delicate
           nicenesse
           in
           bearing
           wrongs
           :
           an
           impetuous
           impatiencie
           for
           being
           abused
           :
           (
           Whereas
           insensibilitie
           and
           contempt
           would
           better
           become
           
           a
           great
           spirit
           :
           )
           an
           effeminate
           facilitie
           to
           bee
           mooued
           and
           toucht
           with
           euery
           trifle
           .
           A
           spot
           or
           wrinkle
           vpon
           their
           garment
           ,
           a
           dish
           misplaced
           vpon
           their
           table
           ,
           some
           errour
           in
           their
           dressing
           ;
           a
           Bird
           ,
           a
           Dogge
           ,
           a
           Glasse
           ,
           &c.
           or
           some
           lesser
           toy
           will
           turne
           some
           kinde
           of
           people
           quite
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           out
           of
           their
           humour
           ,
           into
           a
           pelting
           chafe
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           .
           Great
           mindes
           and
           victorious
           ouer
           this
           furious
           Arch-Rebell
           ,
           are
           not
           moued
           but
           with
           great
           matters
           .
           It
           is
           a
           speciall
           point
           of
           manly
           wisedome
           ,
           to
           passe
           by
           many
           petty
           prouocations
           to
           wrath
           ,
           without
           notice
           or
           acknowledgement
           ,
           without
           wound
           or
           passion
           ;
           and
           to
           digest
           many
           times
           the
           brawlings
           and
           indiscretions
           of
           hasty
           men
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           patience
           that
           Surgeons
           do
           the
           iniuries
           and
           blowes
           of
           mad
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           let
           them
           blood
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Credulitie
           ,
           lightnesse
           in
           beleeuing
           whatsoeuer
           comes
           first
           to
           the
           eare
           :
           That
           is
           the
           high
           way
           to
           hold
           choler
           still
           in
           combustion
           .
           For
           so
           the
           tongues
           of
           slanderers
           ,
           Tale-bearers
           ,
           Whisperers
           ,
           Pick-thanks
           ,
           will
           prooue
           as
           so
           many
           Bellowes
           blowne
           by
           the
           Deuill
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           keepe
           this
           fire
           in
           height
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           flame
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Curiositie
           ,
           an
           itching
           humour
           ,
           and
           needlesse
           inquisitiuenesse
           to
           know
           euery
           thing
           that
           is
           done
           or
           said
           .
           If
           a
           man
           will
           needs
           bee
           so
           meddling
           ;
           he
           shall
           finde
           matter
           inough
           to
           fill
           his
           gall
           .
           Some
           men
           ,
           out
           of
           this
           humour
           ,
           are
           
           eager
           to
           know
           what
           is
           said
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           such
           and
           such
           company
           ,
           listen
           to
           heare
           what
           their
           seruants
           talke
           concerning
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           a
           letter
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           wherein
           they
           thinke
           themselues
           to
           bee
           mentioned
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           no
           bones
           ,
           against
           the
           lawes
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           to
           breake
           it
           open
           .
           Busie-bodies
           in
           this
           kind
           neuer
           want
           wrath
           and
           woe
           .
           Antigonus
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           was
           wise
           to
           abandon
           this
           vanitie
           .
           For
           when
           he
           heard
           two
           of
           his
           subiects
           speaking
           ill
           of
           him
           in
           the
           night
           neere
           his
           Tent
           ,
           willed
           them
           to
           goe
           further
           off
           ,
           lest
           the
           King
           should
           heare
           them
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Couetousnesse
           ,
           the
           Cut-throate
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           canker
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           like
           an
           eating
           insatiable
           Wolfe
           ,
           will
           either
           still
           feede
           vpon
           gaine
           ,
           or
           else
           gnaw
           vpon
           the
           heart
           with
           fretting
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           very
           losse
           of
           a
           penny
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           omission
           of
           a
           good
           bargaine
           ,
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           some
           domesticall
           trifle
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           a
           beast
           ,
           &c.
           will
           presently
           put
           a
           couetous
           man
           into
           choler
           :
           for
           his
           eyes
           are
           so
           earthly
           ,
           that
           they
           looke
           onely
           vpon
           the
           secondary
           ,
           not
           vpon
           the
           supreme
           cause
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           A
           conceit
           of
           being
           contemned
           by
           others
           in
           word
           ,
           deed
           ,
           countenance
           .
           Many
           are
           so
           weake
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           spy
           but
           any
           secret
           smiling
           ,
           two
           whispering
           together
           in
           the
           company
           ,
           or
           any
           talking
           ,
           especially
           with
           their
           eyes
           now
           and
           then
           cast
           towards
           them
           ;
           they
           presently
           thinke
           ,
           that
           themselues
           certainely
           are
           their
           aime
           ,
           and
           obiect
           of
           their
           scornefull
           obseruation
           ;
           and
           so
           grow
           sowre
           ,
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           and
           vnfit
           for
           company
           all
           the
           while
           after
           .
           Such
           as
           these
           are
           extremely
           troubled
           ,
           and
           take
           on
           to
           themselues
           ,
           if
           they
           haue
           not
           the
           chiefe
           place
           ,
           and
           vpper
           hand
           at
           meetings
           ,
           respect
           and
           resalutation
           from
           those
           that
           they
           salute
           ,
           exact
           obseruance
           ,
           and
           obeisance
           from
           their
           inferiours
           ,
           the
           wall
           from
           all
           commers
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           begun
           vnto
           in
           matters
           of
           complement
           and
           seruices
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           A
           riddance
           and
           restraint
           of
           these
           and
           the
           like
           maladies
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           will
           bee
           a
           notable
           meanes
           to
           preuent
           and
           hinder
           the
           assaults
           and
           surpriz
           all
           of
           this
           furious
           and
           foule
           fiend
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           if
           at
           any
           time
           thou
           feele
           this
           Viper
           to
           receiue
           heate
           
           in
           thy
           bosome
           ,
           and
           that
           occasions
           of
           choler
           are
           offered
           ,
           then
           say
           they
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Containe
           thy
           bodie
           in
           quiet
           ,
           and
           tongue
           in
           silence
           .
           The
           stirring
           and
           agitation
           of
           thy
           bodie
           ,
           by
           stamping
           or
           flinging
           about
           ,
           inflames
           the
           blood
           and
           humours
           ,
           and
           the
           walking
           of
           thy
           tongue
           keepes
           both
           the
           passionate
           heate
           in
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           sets
           on
           fire
           those
           that
           thou
           art
           angry
           with
           .
           The
           barking
           of
           one
           Dogge
           sets
           all
           the
           curres
           in
           a
           towne
           a
           bawling
           .
           Thy
           breaking
           forth
           into
           raging
           termes
           ,
           may
           raise
           the
           spirit
           of
           rauing
           in
           others
           :
           And
           therefore
           silence
           is
           a
           singular
           cooler
           to
           this
           cholericke
           distemper
           .
           If
           the
           swelling
           and
           boisterous
           waues
           rebound
           from
           the
           soft
           and
           euen
           sands
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           great
           adoe
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           encounter
           a
           Rocke
           ,
           they
           returne
           with
           great
           turbulencie
           ,
           and
           turne
           into
           foame
           .
           Silence
           or
           a
           soft
           answer
           stops
           the
           ouer-flowing
           of
           the
           gall
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           if
           fury
           be
           set
           vpon
           with
           rage
           ,
           they
           grow
           both
           almost
           starke
           mad
           for
           the
           time
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Giue
           reason
           leaue
           to
           interpose
           and
           resolue
           .
           It
           was
           good
           counsell
           which
           was
           giuen
           to
           Augustus
           ;
           That
           when
           the
           obiect
           and
           occasions
           of
           choler
           were
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           hee
           should
           not
           bee
           moued
           ,
           before
           hee
           had
           pronounced
           ouer
           the
           letters
           of
           the
           Alphabet
           .
           It
           is
           as
           absurd
           for
           a
           passion
           to
           vsurpe
           and
           domineere
           ouer
           iudgement
           ,
           as
           for
           an
           intemperate
           Scold
           to
           iustle
           a
           reuerend
           Iudge
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           there
           to
           take
           on
           in
           her
           talkatiue
           and
           scurrill
           manner
           .
           If
           thou
           giue
           the
           swinge
           and
           reines
           vnto
           it
           at
           the
           first
           rising
           ,
           it
           will
           presently
           quite
           banish
           reason
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           bee
           like
           a
           man
           that
           puts
           the
           Master
           out
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           sets
           it
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           burnes
           himselfe
           aliue
           within
           :
           or
           like
           a
           Ship
           that
           hath
           neither
           Sterne
           nor
           Pilot
           ,
           nor
           Sailes
           ,
           nor
           Oares
           ,
           exposed
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           waues
           ,
           windes
           and
           tempest
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           furious
           Sea.
           3.
           
           Diuert
           to
           some
           other
           businesse
           ,
           company
           ,
           place
           ,
           pleasant
           imployment
           ,
           thoughts
           of
           content
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           are
           notable
           coolers
           ,
           and
           very
           conuenient
           to
           flake
           this
           passionate
           fire
           ,
           when
           it
           first
           begins
           to
           burne
           in
           thy
           bosome
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Habituate
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           keepe
           it
           exercised
           and
           seasoned
           with
           considerations
           :
           1.
           
           Not
           onely
           of
           melancholy
           ,
           a
           ferall
           passion
           ,
           and
           other
           bodily
           distempers
           ,
           which
           it
           naturally
           breeds
           ,
           by
           stirring
           choler
           ,
           heating
           the
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           vitall
           spirits
           ;
           but
           also
           ,
           euen
           of
           the
           brutish
           deformities
           and
           vgly
           distortions
           with
           which
           this
           rage
           disfigures
           those
           which
           are
           transported
           with
           it
           ;
           as
           the
           fierinesse
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           inflamation
           
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           furiousnesse
           of
           the
           lookes
           ,
           extraordinary
           panting
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           beating
           of
           the
           pulse
           ,
           swelling
           of
           the
           veines
           ,
           stammering
           of
           the
           tongue
           ,
           gnashing
           of
           the
           teeth
           ,
           a
           very
           harsh
           and
           hatefull
           intention
           of
           the
           voice
           ,
           &
           many
           other
           extremely
           impotent
           and
           vnmanly
           behauiours
           .
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           angry
           men
           were
           anciently
           counselled
           in
           the
           heate
           of
           their
           fit
           to
           looke
           themselues
           in
           a
           Glasse
           .
           The
           monstrous
           representations
           of
           that
           deformed
           Fury
           ,
           were
           able
           for
           euer
           to
           fright
           them
           out
           of
           their
           cholericke
           humour
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           sweete
           louelinesse
           ,
           and
           amiable
           acceptation
           of
           a
           milde
           vnpassionate
           spirit
           .
           It
           is
           the
           sinew
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           cyment
           of
           all
           delightfull
           society
           ,
           the
           flower
           of
           humanity
           ,
           the
           very
           sweetenesse
           of
           ciuill
           conuersation
           .
           As
           it
           is
           a
           singular
           preseruatiue
           to
           keepe
           a
           mans
           owne
           heart
           in
           much
           calmnesse
           and
           quiet
           ;
           so
           it
           s
           also
           an
           attractiue
           Load-stone
           to
           draw
           vnto
           him
           the
           hearts
           and
           loues
           of
           others
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           the
           aime
           and
           aspirations
           of
           morall
           wisedome
           which
           labours
           to
           draw
           a
           mans
           heart
           to
           that
           vnshaken
           ,
           constant
           and
           comfortable
           temper
           ;
           that
           beautifull
           and
           noble
           disposition
           ,
           which
           resembles
           the
           highest
           Region
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           ouer-shadowing
           clouds
           ,
           nor
           tempestuous
           thunders
           ,
           but
           perpetuall
           fairenesse
           ,
           serenity
           ,
           and
           peace
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           the
           longer
           insisted
           vpon
           these
           morall
           instructions
           ,
           purposely
           to
           make
           Christians
           ashamed
           ,
           who
           besides
           the
           honest
           extractions
           of
           purerreason
           ,
           haue
           also
           rules
           of
           Religion
           ,
           &
           heauenly
           remedies
           ;
           and
           yet
           are
           too
           often
           ouertaken
           with
           this
           mentall
           drunkennesse
           ,
           as
           some
           call
           it
           .
           For
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           while
           I
           meane
           hasty
           ,
           vniust
           ,
           and
           exorbitant
           Anger
           ,
           which
           misses
           in
           measure
           ,
           Obiect
           ,
           end
           ,
           season
           ablenesse
           ,
           or
           other
           circumstances
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           sinlesse
           and
           holy
           Anger
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           26.
           
           
             Be
             yee
             angry
             ,
             and
             sinne
             not
             .
          
           Vpon
           the
           describing
           and
           limiting
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           incident
           nor
           seasonable
           for
           me
           at
           this
           time
           to
           insist
           .
        
         
           Now
           then
           in
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           for
           religious
           directions
           ,
           and
           more
           immediately
           drawne
           from
           diuine
           learning
           ,
           consider
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           all
           thy
           wrongs
           and
           vnworthy
           vsages
           ,
           all
           thy
           iniuries
           and
           indignities
           ,
           crosses
           and
           vncomfortable
           accidents
           ,
           that
           shall
           euer
           any
           way
           befall
           thee
           ,
           are
           fore-appointed
           ,
           ordered
           ,
           and
           disposed
           by
           Gods
           wise
           and
           mercifull
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           thy
           spirituall
           and
           euerlasting
           good
           .
           This
           very
           one
           thought
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           euer
           the
           principal
           Agent
           ,
           kept
           fresh
           and
           on
           foote
           in
           thy
           mind
           ,
           will
           be
           of
           soueraigne
           power
           to
           coole
           and
           beate
           backe
           any
           intemperate
           heate
           ,
           which
           might
           either
           rise
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           or
           rage
           in
           thy
           tongue
           against
           his
           instruments
           ;
           and
           cause
           thee
           many
           times
           when
           thou
           art
           cha●…ing
           ripe
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           raue
           ,
           to
           lay
           thy
           hand
           vpon
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           and
           say
           vnto
           God
           sweetly
           with
           Dauid
           ,
           Psal.
           39.
           9.
           
           
             I
             was
             dumbe
             ,
             I
             opened
             not
             my
             mouth
             ,
             because
             thou
             didst
             it
             .
          
           And
           not
           like
           a
           child
           ,
           to
           beate
           the
           place
           that
           hurt
           it
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           walke
           more
           heedfully
           :
           or
           a
           foolish
           Curre
           ,
           to
           snarle
           and
           snatch
           at
           the
           stone
           ,
           neuer
           looking
           after
           the
           thrower
           :
           or
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           to
           bite
           the
           sword
           that
           sticks
           in
           his
           flesh
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           pull
           it
           out
           softly
           ,
           and
           get
           to
           the
           Surgeon
           .
           There
           was
           matter
           and
           malice
           enough
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           Shemei
           ,
           to
           haue
           made
           Dauids
           royall
           heart
           naturally
           to
           rise
           with
           implacable
           indignation
           against
           that
           dead
           dogge
           :
           vnkindnesse
           and
           crueltie
           enough
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Iosephs
           brethren
           ,
           to
           haue
           made
           him
           for
           euer
           vnreconcileable
           :
           wrong
           and
           villany
           enough
           in
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           Caldeans
           ,
           to
           haue
           set
           Iob
           on
           fire
           with
           rage
           and
           reuenge
           against
           them
           :
           But
           these
           holy
           men
           by
           practise
           of
           the
           present
           point
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           strength
           of
           this
           consideration
           which
           I
           now
           commend
           ,
           for
           the
           restraint
           of
           choler
           ,
           procured
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           sweete
           peace
           and
           patience
           to
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           pleasednesse
           and
           acceptation
           with
           God
           ,
           admiration
           and
           example
           to
           posteritie
           :
           For
           they
           glanced
           by
           the
           meanes
           and
           the
           men
           ,
           and
           fastened
           their
           eyes
           vpon
           their
           Maker
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Moouer
           .
           Ioseph
           lookt
           beyond
           his
           Brethrens
           barbarous
           
           dealing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             sent
             me
             before
             you
             :
             Iob
          
           beyond
           the
           Caldeans
           lawlesse
           outrages
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             :
             Dauid
          
           beyond
           Shemeis
           dogged
           rancour
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             bidden
             him
             :
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           Himselfe
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           looked
           beyond
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Iewes
           ,
           Iudas
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           his
           Fathers
           Cup
           ,
           Ioh.
           18.
           11.
           
           
             This
             Cup
             which
             my
             Father
             hath
             giuen
             me
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             drinke
             ?
          
           when
           he
           commanded
           Peter
           to
           sheathe
           his
           sword
           .
           This
           Christian
           counsell
           passeth
           that
           which
           was
           giuen
           to
           Augustus
           :
           when
           the
           obiects
           and
           occasions
           of
           choler
           are
           in
           thine
           eye
           ,
           or
           eare
           ;
           when
           thou
           art
           any
           wayes
           wronged
           ,
           belyed
           ,
           rayled
           vpon
           ,
           spurned
           at
           ,
           or
           trampled
           vpon
           by
           the
           feete
           of
           honoured
           insolency
           ,
           or
           dunghill
           malice
           ,
           before
           thou
           inwardly
           fret
           ,
           or
           break
           out
           into
           any
           impatient
           behauiour
           ,
           say
           first
           seriously
           and
           feelingly
           in
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           
             This
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             my
             good
             :
          
           or
           with
           old
           
             Eli
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             let
             him
             doe
             what
             seemeth
             him
             good
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Sam.
           3.
           18.
           
           And
           let
           it
           for
           euer
           snaffle
           ,
           nay
           ,
           sweetly
           compose
           the
           hastinesse
           and
           sowrenesse
           of
           thy
           corrupt
           nature
           in
           case
           of
           choler
           .
        
         
           ●…
           .
           Let
           the
           wonderfull
           patience
           of
           that
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           with
           one
           word
           to
           cast
           all
           the
           creatures
           in
           the
           World
           into
           Hell
           ;
           nay
           euen
           with
           the
           breath
           of
           his
           mouth
           to
           turne
           Hell
           ,
           and
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           ,
           into
           nothing
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           his
           patience
           against
           the
           infinite
           intolerable
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           prouocations
           of
           his
           owne
           most
           obliged
           creatures
           ,
           who
           like
           so
           many
           desperate
           traitours
           ,
           liue
           and
           lye
           continually
           in
           open
           rebellion
           against
           so
           great
           a
           Maiestie
           ,
           bee
           a
           a
           Patterne
           and
           Precedent
           vnto
           thee
           a
           silly
           worme
           ,
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           earth
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           naught
           ;
           of
           proportionable
           forbearance
           (
           if
           there
           could
           be
           any
           proportion
           betweene
           infinite
           and
           finite
           )
           towards
           thy
           fellow-creatures
           .
           How
           many
           blacke
           and
           blasphemous
           mouthes
           are
           vncessantly
           
           open
           against
           his
           blessed
           Maiesty
           ?
           With
           what
           damned
           oathes
           doe
           they
           teare
           ,
           and
           re-crucifie
           the
           precious
           Body
           of
           his
           glorious
           Sonne
           ,
           which
           sits
           at
           his
           owne
           right
           hand
           ?
           With
           what
           lyes
           and
           slanders
           doe
           they
           reuile
           his
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           vilifie
           his
           Chosen
           ?
           How
           many
           gracelesse
           wretches
           doe
           wilfully
           and
           obstinately
           prophane
           his
           Sabbaths
           ,
           pollute
           his
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           turne
           their
           backes
           vpon
           his
           Word
           ?
           How
           many
           doe
           dayly
           turne
           themselues
           into
           beasts
           ,
           by
           their
           swinish
           drunkennesse
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           reproch
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           of
           their
           reasonable
           nature
           ?
           How
           many
           inclosing
           Nimrods
           ,
           and
           cruell
           Landlords
           ,
           doe
           grind
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ;
           
             Nay
             ,
             plucke
             off
             their
             skins
             ,
             teare
             their
             flesh
             ,
             breake
             their
          
           
           
             bones
             ,
             and
             chop
             them
             in
             pieces
             as
             for
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             eate
             the
             flesh
             of
             Gods
             people
             ?
          
           In
           a
           word
           ;
           How
           many
           incarnate
           Deuils
           doe
           march
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           hearts
           and
           hands
           as
           full
           as
           Hell
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           lewdnesse
           and
           rebellion
           ?
           So
           many
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           extreme
           insufferable
           audaciousnesse
           and
           impudency
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           a
           learned
           Diuine
           speakes
           ,
           If
           but
           any
           tender-hearted
           man
           should
           sit
           but
           one
           houre
           in
           the
           Throne
           of
           God
           Almighty
           (
           if
           it
           be
           fit
           so
           to
           suppose
           )
           and
           look
           downe
           vpon
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           God
           doth
           continually
           ,
           &
           see
           what
           abominations
           are
           done
           in
           that
           houre
           ,
           he
           would
           vndoubtedly
           in
           the
           next
           set
           all
           the
           World
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           his
           wrath
           to
           be
           pacified
           ,
           or
           the
           fire
           to
           be
           quenched
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           our
           gracious
           God
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           though
           hee
           be
           armed
           with
           his
           owne
           vnresistable
           omnipotencie
           ,
           and
           a
           
             thousand
             Charets
             in
             the
             Whirlewinde
          
           ;
           though
           he
           haue
           euer
           in
           a
           readinesse
           all
           the
           Angels
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           all
           the
           Diuels
           in
           Hell
           ,
           all
           the
           Creatures
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           very
           hands
           and
           consciences
           of
           prophane
           wretches
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           prouoke
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           Glory
           with
           their
           pollutions
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           instruments
           and
           executioners
           of
           his
           iust
           wrath
           vpon
           their
           sinne
           ;
           yet
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           our
           gracious
           God
           opposes
           his
           infinite
           patience
           against
           all
           these
           restlesse
           outragious
           prouocations
           .
           Hee
           sweetly
           and
           fairely
           tempers
           and
           moderates
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           his
           most
           iust
           &
           causefull
           indignation
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           the
           bountifulnesse
           of
           his
           forbearance
           &
           long-suffering
           will
           leade
           them
           to
           repentance
           .
           
           Be
           thou
           then
           for
           euer
           ashamed
           to
           take
           on
           for
           euery
           trifle
           ;
           to
           breake
           patience
           vpon
           euery
           triuiall
           prouocation
           ;
           to
           turne
           Lyon
           in
           thine
           owne
           house
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           common
           in
           carnall
           worldlings
           ,
           to
           rage
           with
           extreme
           folly
           and
           basenesse
           against
           thy
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           seruants
           ,
           cattell
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           comes
           in
           thy
           way
           ,
           for
           euery
           crosse
           accident
           ,
           worldly
           losse
           ,
           domesticall
           miscarriage
           :
           nay
           ,
           many
           times
           to
           torture
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           trouble
           others
           in
           this
           kinde
           vpon
           meete
           mis-takings
           ,
           groundlesse
           surmizes
           ,
           and
           misconstructions
           :
           but
           rather
           take
           this
           gracious
           lesson
           from
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           his
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           Math.
           11.
           29.
           
           
             Learne
             of
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             lowly
             of
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           an
           example
           of
           patience
           from
           his
           first
           Martyr
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           60.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             lay
             not
             this
             sinne
             to
             their
             charge
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           the
           sweet
           experience
           of
           Gods
           patient
           and
           mercifull
           dealing
           with
           thee
           ,
           soften
           thine
           heart
           with
           a
           compassionate
           sence
           of
           other
           mens
           weakenesses
           ,
           and
           a
           melting
           forwardnesse
           to
           forgiue
           .
           If
           hee
           out
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           mercy
           hath
           remitted
           vnto
           thee
           
             ten
             thousand
             Talents
          
           ,
           what
           a
           base
           wretchednesse
           were
           it
           to
           fly
           in
           the
           face
           of
           thy
           fellow-seruant
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           him
           by
           the
           throat
           for
           
             an
             hundred
             pence
          
           ?
           If
           he
           intreated
           thee
           of
           all
           loues
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           long-suffering
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           his
           stretched
           out
           armes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           when
           thou
           layst
           wallowing
           abominably
           in
           the
           gore-blood
           of
           thy
           many
           scarlet
           and
           crimsin
           sinnes
           ;
           foughtest
           on
           the
           Deuils
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           very
           life-blood
           of
           thy
           soule
           ;
           and
           euery
           time
           thou
           camest
           to
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           shedst
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           his
           blessed
           Sonne
           :
           what
           a
           shame
           is
           it
           vnto
           thee
           to
           fall
           a
           raging
           ,
           and
           swell
           with
           anger
           ,
           for
           the
           meere
           ouer-sight
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           vnwilling
           miscarriage
           ,
           and
           vnpurposed
           errour
           of
           those
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           obserue
           thee
           with
           obsequiousnesse
           and
           loue
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           a
           man
           will
           not
           bee
           mooued
           with
           more
           faire
           and
           ingenuous
           motiues
           ,
           to
           master
           and
           mortifie
           this
           Bedlam
           rage
           (
           I
           speake
           in
           this
           passage
           to
           him
           that
           hates
           to
           be
           reformed
           :
           )
           let
           him
           bee
           amazed
           ,
           and
           amend
           for
           shame
           ;
           sith
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           hath
           charged
           euery
           man
           ,
           not
           to
           meddle
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           league
           of
           friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           while
           he
           nourisheth
           ,
           and
           giues
           the
           
           reines
           to
           this
           bosome-Rebell
           .
           
             Make
             no
             friendship
             with
             an
             angry
             man
             :
             and
             with
             a
             furious
             man
             thou
             shalt
             not
             goe
             ,
          
           Pro.
           22.
           24.
           
           What
           a
           monster
           is
           a
           man
           of
           anger
           ,
           that
           Salomon
           should
           set
           such
           a
           brand
           vpon
           him
           ;
           whereby
           euery
           one
           is
           warned
           to
           beware
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           fly
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           nettling
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           vnsociable
           creature
           ?
        
         
           A
           word
           or
           two
           of
           another
           passion
           ,
           before
           I
           passe
           out
           of
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           Feare
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           not
           toucht
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           had
           it
           bin
           only
           a
           Rack
           ,
           wheron
           the
           hearts
           of
           couetous
           ,
           ambitious
           ,
           and
           carnall
           men
           are
           wofully
           rent
           ,
           and
           torne
           ,
           &
           tortured
           all
           their
           life
           long
           ;
           and
           not
           also
           a
           cruell
           engrosser
           of
           too
           much
           golden
           time
           euen
           from
           Gods
           children
           ,
           not
           without
           impressions
           of
           much
           fruitlesse
           sadnesse
           ,
           and
           vnnecessarie
           discontent
           .
        
         
           The
           vanitie
           and
           tyrannie
           of
           this
           passion
           is
           specially
           seene
           and
           exercised
           :
           1.
           
           In
           putting
           all
           reall
           stings
           into
           imaginarie
           euils
           ,
           and
           drawing
           true
           and
           bitter
           sorrowes
           ,
           from
           supposed
           sufferings
           .
           2.
           
           In
           an
           ouer-greedy
           apprehension
           and
           anticipation
           of
           sorrowes
           to
           come
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           man
           by
           too
           much
           forethoughtfulnesse
           ,
           and
           painefull
           preconceit
           ,
           doth
           suffer
           them
           many
           times
           ,
           before
           they
           seize
           vpon
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           feeles
           not
           the
           phantasticalnesse
           of
           opinion
           to
           forge
           ,
           and
           fasten
           vpon
           him
           many
           dreadfull
           obiects
           ;
           which
           of
           themselues
           haue
           no
           vigour
           to
           vexe
           ,
           because
           no
           reall
           being
           and
           existence
           ,
           yet
           truely
           torture
           and
           afflict
           ,
           by
           the
           onely
           strength
           of
           imagination
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           one
           eates
           his
           owne
           heart
           with
           griefe
           for
           losse
           of
           those
           riches
           ,
           and
           that
           superfluous
           wealth
           ,
           which
           if
           hee
           had
           euer
           still
           possessed
           ,
           hee
           would
           neuer
           haue
           vsed
           .
           Another
           lies
           vnder
           the
           continuall
           slauerie
           of
           restlesse
           feare
           ,
           lost
           fire
           or
           robbery
           ,
           some
           alteration
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           or
           desolation
           of
           warre
           ,
           should
           disperse
           his
           hoard
           ,
           or
           hazard
           his
           temporall
           happinesse
           .
           One
           is
           haunted
           with
           much
           thoughtfulnesse
           and
           carking
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           his
           children
           after
           his
           death
           ;
           what
           men
           will
           say
           of
           him
           when
           hee
           is
           gone
           ;
           lest
           his
           wife
           should
           marrie
           after
           his
           departure
           .
           (
           For
           naturally
           our
           minds
           are
           so
           vaine
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           abundance
           and
           burden
           of
           present
           cares
           ,
           they
           will
           transport
           our
           desires
           and
           affections
           beyond
           
           our selues
           and
           being
           .
           )
           Another
           frettingly
           feares
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           be
           vndone
           in
           a
           deare
           yeere
           ,
           or
           the
           next
           Rot
           of
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           tires
           himselfe
           with
           varietie
           of
           plots
           for
           commings
           in
           ,
           for
           many
           yeeres
           to
           come
           ,
           when
           many
           times
           he
           dies
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           .
           Some
           take
           vp
           too
           much
           precious
           time
           ,
           from
           present
           and
           more
           profitable
           meditations
           ,
           by
           troubling
           their
           hearts
           ,
           lest
           ,
           if
           the
           times
           turne
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           fierie
           triall
           ;
           whereas
           afterward
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           they
           end
           their
           life
           in
           the
           peacefull
           noone-tide
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           .
           Others
           vpon
           thought
           ,
           or
           talke
           of
           death
           ,
           are
           ready
           to
           entertaine
           fearefull
           apprehensions
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           disgrace
           their
           Christian
           life
           with
           an
           vncomfortable
           end
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           extraordinarie
           temptation
           ,
           rauing
           ,
           furious
           carriage
           ,
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           worlds
           interpretation
           ,
           sinister
           censures
           ,
           &
           misconstructions
           of
           their
           former
           courses
           ;
           when
           as
           after
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           they
           conclude
           their
           dayes
           calmely
           ,
           in
           good
           memory
           to
           the
           last
           gaspe
           ,
           without
           any
           storme
           ,
           or
           cloud
           of
           feared
           horrour
           and
           discomfort
           ;
           (
           except
           former
           distrustfull
           feares
           iustly
           bring
           vpon
           them
           that
           which
           they
           feared
           .
           )
           For
           sith
           euery
           one
           ,
           whose
           life
           hath
           been
           consecrated
           to
           Gods
           glory
           with
           truth
           of
           heart
           ,
           doth
           certainely
           passe
           thorow
           those
           dreadfull
           pangs
           and
           last
           paine
           ,
           into
           pleasures
           endlesse
           and
           vnspeakeable
           ;
           hee
           ought
           also
           to
           submit
           with
           all
           patience
           and
           quiet
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           seruiceable
           to
           his
           secret
           ends
           ,
           with
           what
           kind
           of
           death
           he
           please
           ;
           whether
           it
           be
           ,
           1.
           
           Glorious
           ,
           and
           vntempted
           :
           2.
           
           Discomfortable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           bodily
           distemper
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           interpretable
           by
           vndiscerning
           spirits
           :
           3.
           
           Mingled
           of
           temptations
           ,
           and
           triumphs
           :
           4.
           
           Or
           ordinarie
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           great
           shew
           ,
           or
           remarkeable
           speeches
           ,
           after
           extraordinarie
           singularities
           of
           an
           holy
           life
           ,
           which
           promised
           an
           end
           of
           speciall
           note
           and
           obseruation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           besides
           these
           vtterly
           vnnecessarie
           and
           meerely
           imaginarie
           miseries
           ;
           many
           fearefull
           spirits
           especially
           haunted
           with
           the
           humour
           of
           melancholy
           ,
           will
           not
           suffer
           also
           certaine
           and
           ineuitable
           euils
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           must
           needs
           befall
           them
           ,
           to
           sleepe
           ,
           and
           keepe
           in
           their
           stings
           ,
           vntill
           the
           time
           appointed
           :
           but
           many
           times
           awake
           them
           by
           the
           cry
           
           of
           Feare
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           sleeping
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           cowardlily
           prouoke
           them
           with
           timorous
           expectation
           to
           rent
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           sting
           terribly
           before
           the
           time
           .
           Thus
           our
           vaine
           mindes
           torment
           vs
           more
           with
           the
           feare
           of
           euils
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           euils
           which
           we
           feare
           ;
           spurre
           vs
           on
           with
           much
           vnmanly
           folly
           ,
           to
           meete
           in
           the
           mid-way
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           ouertake
           ,
           out-run
           sorrowes
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           make
           vs
           a
           thousand
           times
           miserable
           with
           one
           indiuiduall
           misery
           .
        
         
           For
           instance
           :
           Thou
           hast
           a
           child
           ,
           and
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           but
           one
           which
           thou
           louest
           most
           dearely
           ;
           for
           that
           affection
           which
           would
           be
           seuerely
           strong
           towards
           ten
           ,
           or
           how
           many
           soeuer
           ,
           is
           vnited
           in
           it
           alone
           .
           Thou
           enioyest
           a
           wife
           ,
           whose
           death
           would
           be
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           as
           the
           losse
           of
           halfe
           thy
           heart
           ;
           and
           so
           proportionably
           of
           any
           worldly
           comfort
           .
           Now
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           thou
           must
           at
           length
           part
           from
           all
           these
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           soeuer
           most
           deare
           and
           desireable
           things
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           taken
           from
           thee
           ,
           or
           thou
           from
           them
           .
           In
           this
           case
           then
           ,
           if
           thou
           giue
           way
           and
           forth
           vnto
           this
           faint-hearted
           tyrant
           ,
           and
           malicious
           passion
           ,
           it
           will
           wound
           thine
           heart
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           with
           sence
           of
           their
           losse
           ,
           before
           thou
           loose
           them
           :
           and
           mingle
           amidst
           thy
           dearest
           and
           most
           doting
           apprehensions
           of
           their
           sweetnesse
           and
           worth
           ,
           many
           bitter
           thoughts
           of
           the
           day
           of
           diuorce
           ,
           and
           stings
           of
           much
           worldly
           griefe
           (
           for
           such
           onely
           I
           meane
           )
           from
           a
           torturing
           preconceit
           of
           painefull
           heart-breake
           at
           parting
           .
           But
           the
           most
           tormenting
           racke
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           vpon
           which
           this
           tyrannicall
           passion
           doth
           much
           terrifie
           and
           teare
           the
           hearts
           of
           carnall
           men
           specially
           ,
           is
           death
           :
           It
           is
           called
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           terror
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           owne
           extreme
           ineuitable
           pangs
           ;
           and
           to
           them
           also
           it
           is
           a
           certaine
           passage
           to
           torments
           without
           end
           ,
           and
           past
           imagination
           :
           and
           therefore
           if
           their
           consciences
           be
           not
           desperately
           seared
           ,
           and
           sealed
           vp
           securely
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           slumber
           against
           the
           Day
           of
           vengeance
           ;
           they
           are
           woont
           to
           dye
           almost
           euery
           day
           ,
           by
           a
           slauish
           feare
           of
           death
           :
           see
           Heb.
           2.
           15.
           
           
             O
             death
             ,
             saith
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             how
             bitter
             is
             the
             remembrance
             of
             thee
             ,
             to
             a
             man
             that
             liueth
             at
             rest
             in
             his
             possessions
             ,
             vnto
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             nothing
             to
             vexe
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             prosperitie
             in
             all
             things
             !
          
           Oh
           how
           the
           heart
           of
           such
           a
           
           man
           doth
           shrug
           together
           for
           horrour
           ,
           quake
           like
           an
           Aspen
           leafe
           ,
           and
           die
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           when
           this
           feare
           doth
           represent
           vnto
           it
           in
           the
           glasse
           of
           his
           imagination
           ,
           the
           griesly
           formes
           and
           ougly
           face
           of
           death
           ,
           with
           those
           other
           dreadfull
           circumstances
           ,
           as
           the
           wailings
           and
           out-cries
           of
           wife
           ,
           children
           and
           friends
           about
           his
           last
           bed
           ,
           parting
           from
           all
           worldly
           pleasures
           for
           euer
           ,
           rotting
           in
           the
           graue
           ,
           dragging
           to
           the
           Tribunall
           and
           terror
           of
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           &
           c
           !
        
         
           Besides
           these
           imaginarie
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           vntimely
           sorrowes
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           three
           other
           base
           pestilent
           effects
           and
           mischiefes
           ,
           which
           this
           naturall
           ,
           slauish
           ,
           distrustfull
           feare
           (
           for
           that
           I
           onely
           meane
           in
           the
           whole
           point
           )
           puts
           vpon
           a
           man.
           1.
           
           It
           may
           bring
           vpon
           him
           the
           thing
           which
           he
           feares
           :
           by
           fearing
           to
           become
           miserable
           ,
           he
           may
           become
           that
           he
           feares
           ,
           and
           so
           turne
           his
           vaine
           feare
           into
           certaine
           miseries
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           Prou.
           10.
           24.
           
           
             That
             which
             the
             wicked
             feareth
             ,
             shall
             come
             vpon
             him
             .
          
           And
           that
           of
           Isai.
           66.
           4.
           
           
             I
             will
             bring
             their
             feares
             vpon
             them
             .
          
           Thou
           hast
           a
           wife
           ,
           a
           child
           ,
           an
           outward
           state
           ,
           an
           hie
           place
           ,
           which
           thou
           art
           immoderately
           afraid
           to
           loose
           ;
           now
           this
           very
           distrustfull
           feare
           derogating
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           mercifull
           prouidence
           ,
           which
           sweetly
           and
           wisely
           disposeth
           all
           things
           ,
           may
           iustly
           prouoke
           him
           to
           depriue
           thee
           of
           them
           ,
           whereas
           other
           wise
           ,
           thou
           mightst
           haue
           enioyed
           them
           still
           .
           2.
           
           It
           robs
           and
           bereaues
           thee
           of
           the
           kindly
           rellish
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           inioyment
           euen
           of
           good
           things
           .
           A
           man
           can
           take
           no
           delight
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           that
           good
           ,
           which
           
           hee
           feareth
           to
           loose
           .
           Life
           it selfe
           is
           loathsome
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           slauishly
           feare
           to
           dye
           .
           That
           good
           breeds
           the
           truest
           present
           contentment
           ,
           against
           the
           losse
           whereof
           we
           are
           alwayes
           prepared
           .
           And
           therefore
           those
           who
           liue
           in
           continuall
           feare
           to
           loose
           their
           child
           ,
           goods
           ,
           libertie
           ,
           life
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           that
           is
           deare
           vnto
           them
           ,
           loose
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           that
           honest
           ioy
           and
           
           allowed
           pleasure
           they
           maight
           haue
           ,
           euen
           in
           these
           outward
           things
           .
           3.
           
           It
           deiects
           and
           debases
           his
           noble
           nature
           ,
           below
           the
           miseries
           and
           basenesse
           of
           beasts
           in
           this
           point
           :
           for
           they
           are
           fenced
           from
           this
           folly
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           weakenesse
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           reason
           ;
           neuer
           re-afflicting
           themselues
           
           with
           euils
           past
           ,
           or
           fearing
           any
           to
           come
           ;
           but
           thorow
           their
           whole
           life
           enioy
           intirely
           and
           with
           full
           securitie
           ,
           all
           contentments
           and
           pleasures
           incident
           to
           their
           natures
           ,
           saue
           onely
           when
           they
           are
           pinched
           with
           sence
           of
           present
           paine
           .
           What
           a
           shame
           then
           is
           it
           to
           man
           ,
           who
           being
           honoured
           with
           the
           excellencie
           of
           an
           vnderstanding
           ,
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           prouident
           spirit
           ,
           whereby
           hee
           out-shines
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           like
           an
           Angell
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           should
           by
           the
           abuse
           and
           mis-imployment
           thereof
           ,
           make
           it
           a
           meanes
           vnto
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           become
           more
           miserable
           in
           this
           respect
           then
           a
           brute
           beast
           ?
        
         
           Now
           many
           and
           sweete
           are
           the
           places
           and
           promises
           in
           
           Gods
           Booke
           ,
           which
           may
           serue
           as
           precious
           counter-poisons
           ,
           and
           cordials
           ,
           against
           this
           carking
           venome
           ,
           which
           haunts
           with
           too
           often
           insinuations
           ,
           euen
           the
           most
           heauenly
           minde
           ;
           but
           eates
           continually
           like
           a
           Canker
           into
           the
           carnall
           heart
           :
           They
           are
           such
           as
           these
           ;
           
             I
             will
             neuer
             leaue
             thee
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             ,
          
           Heb.
           13.
           5.
           
           Shouldest
           thou
           fall
           into
           the
           fiery
           tryall
           ,
           assuredly
           thy
           mercifull
           God
           would
           either
           supply
           thee
           with
           a
           supernaturall
           and
           extraordinary
           power
           and
           patience
           ouer
           that
           most
           exquisite
           paine
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           abate
           &
           lessen
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           flames
           for
           thy
           sake
           .
           
             All
             things
             worke
             together
             for
             good
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             loue
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           28.
           
           Sin
           ,
           in
           it
           own
           nature
           ,
           is
           the
           deadliest
           and
           rankest
           poyson
           to
           the
           soule
           ;
           and
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           greatest
           euill
           that
           is
           or
           can
           be
           ;
           yet
           Gods
           infinite
           Power
           and
           Wisedome
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           drew
           light
           out
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           as
           a
           skilfull
           Apothecary
           deales
           with
           poyson
           ,
           so
           orders
           and
           tempers
           it
           to
           his
           ,
           that
           by
           accident
           it
           proues
           medicinable
           :
           much
           more
           doth
           He
           turn
           to
           their
           good
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           disgraces
           ,
           losses
           of
           earthly
           things
           ;
           pouertie
           ,
           want
           ,
           life
           ,
           death
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           euery
           thing
           .
           
             God
             is
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             bee
             tempted
             aboue
             that
             you
             are
             able
             ;
             but
             will
             with
             the
             temptation
             also
             make
             a
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             able
             to
             beare
             it
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           It
           is
           Gods
           Childs
           peculiar
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           afflictions
           and
           all
           future
           troubles
           ,
           to
           expect
           supportation
           in
           them
           ,
           benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           deliuerance
           out
           of
           them
           .
           
             He
             that
             spared
             not
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             ,
             how
             shall
             hee
             not
             with
             him
             also
             freely
             giue
             vs
             all
             things
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           32
           ?
           If
           Iesus
           Christ
           be
           ours
           ,
           it
           is
           infinitely
           absurd
           to
           feare
           slauishly
           ,
           either
           
           hurt
           by
           ill
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           good
           .
           Hee
           is
           incomparably
           more
           worth
           then
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           were
           they
           all
           extant
           .
           If
           thou
           enioyest
           then
           such
           a
           Iewell
           ,
           what
           a
           cursed
           vanity
           is
           it
           to
           torture
           and
           teare
           thy
           heart
           with
           feare
           of
           any
           earthly
           losse
           ,
           or
           of
           euer
           being
           preuailed
           against
           by
           any
           created
           power
           ?
           Take
           yet
           more
           spirituall
           armour
           and
           Heroicall
           resolution
           ,
           against
           the
           assaults
           of
           this
           cowardly
           Tyrant
           ,
           which
           doth
           so
           vnworthily
           afflict
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           imminent
           ills
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           those
           which
           are
           not
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           shall
           neuer
           be
           ,
           nay
           sometimes
           ,
           which
           cannot
           possibly
           bee
           ,
           out
           of
           those
           two
           sweetest
           Psalmes
           ,
           for
           promises
           of
           future
           protection
           ,
           91.
           and
           121.
           
           Esa.
           43.
           2.
           
           But
           the
           speciall
           preseruatiue
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           time
           I
           would
           commend
           vnto
           you
           ,
           against
           this
           distrustfull
           hearts-poyson
           ,
           may
           bee
           extracted
           from
           Christs
           owne
           words
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           34.
           
           After
           many
           strong
           and
           precious
           Arguments
           against
           thoughtfulnesse
           and
           carking
           ,
           our
           heauenly
           Doctor
           concludes
           ,
           
             Take
             therefore
             no
             thought
             for
             the
             morrow
             :
             for
             the
             morrow
             shall
             take
             thought
             for
             the
             things
             of
             it selfe
             :
             sufficient
             vnto
             the
             day
             ,
             is
             the
             euill
             thereof
             .
          
           Whence
           I
           collect
           and
           counsell
           ,
           that
           the
           Christian
           ought
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           torturing
           care
           ,
           or
           carking
           forecast
           ,
           to
           vnite
           and
           confine
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           workings
           and
           agitations
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           to
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           affaires
           ,
           and
           mastering
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           present
           day
           .
           The
           strongest
           minde
           and
           best
           composed
           ,
           is
           weake
           enough
           to
           sustaine
           the
           brunt
           and
           encounter
           of
           euery
           dayes
           crosses
           .
           Temporall
           troubles
           ,
           or
           spirituall
           temptations
           ,
           fightings
           ,
           without
           ,
           or
           terrours
           within
           ,
           are
           the
           certaine
           portion
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           .
           And
           what
           day
           so
           faire
           comes
           ouer
           the
           Christians
           head
           ,
           wherin
           he
           scapes
           Scot-free
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           herein
           ?
           Sith
           therefore
           euery
           day
           brings
           foorth
           sorrow
           sufficient
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           retiredst
           presence
           of
           the
           most
           recollected
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           heartiest
           man
           shall
           haue
           his
           handfull
           ,
           in
           passing
           patiently
           and
           profitably
           thorow
           present
           troubles
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           fall
           as
           thicke
           vpon
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           waue
           in
           the
           necke
           of
           another
           ;
           what
           a
           base
           and
           vnworthy
           weakenesse
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           vnfit
           and
           disable
           our
           already
           too
           weake
           minds
           ,
           for
           a
           comfortable
           dispatch
           ,
           and
           digesting
           of
           dayly
           vncomfortable
           
           occurrents
           ,
           by
           such
           needlesse
           ,
           sencelesse
           ,
           fruitlesse
           distractions
           ,
           vagaries
           of
           vanity
           ,
           and
           Vtopian
           peregrinations
           ?
           As
           either
           1.
           
           To
           loose
           them
           in
           the
           endlesse
           maze
           of
           imaginary
           afflictions
           :
           2.
           
           Or
           to
           waste
           them
           by
           vntimely
           wrastling
           with
           certaine
           euils
           to
           come
           :
           3.
           
           Or
           wound
           them
           with
           a
           painefull
           remembrance
           of
           sorrowes
           already
           past
           .
           For
           some
           there
           are
           so
           ouer-greedie
           of
           grieuing
           themselues
           ,
           and
           transported
           with
           the
           tyrannicall
           vanity
           of
           their
           owne
           mindes
           ,
           that
           besides
           their
           trouble
           with
           present
           ,
           fained
           ,
           and
           future
           miseries
           ,
           collect
           also
           matter
           of
           mournefulnesse
           from
           time
           past
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Thou
           hast
           lost
           thy
           dearest
           child
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           extremest
           earthly
           crosses
           ,
           and
           goes
           neerest
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           long
           since
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           reasons
           from
           reason
           and
           Religion
           asswaged
           not
           the
           immoderation
           and
           excesse
           of
           thy
           sorrow
           ;
           yet
           time
           hath
           worne
           out
           ,
           and
           wiped
           away
           thy
           teares
           ,
           and
           made
           thee
           weary
           of
           weeping
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           ,
           thy
           vaine
           minde
           will
           not
           suffer
           that
           griefe
           ,
           which
           euen
           length
           of
           time
           hath
           buried
           long
           agoe
           ,
           to
           lie
           quietly
           in
           the
           graue
           ,
           but
           drawes
           into
           consideration
           ,
           and
           remembers
           for
           the
           nonce
           ,
           its
           speeches
           ,
           fauour
           ,
           pretty
           behauiour
           ,
           and
           other
           louely
           circumstances
           ,
           to
           make
           thy
           heart
           bleed
           afresh
           ,
           and
           wring
           from
           thine
           eyes
           new
           torrents
           of
           teares
           ,
           &c.
           
           Soueraigne
           therefore
           against
           these
           Harpies
           and
           deuourers
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           that
           counsell
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           commended
           vnto
           you
           from
           his
           owne
           mouth
           ;
           seconded
           also
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Philip.
           4.
           6.
           
           Be
           a
           
             carefull
             for
             nothing
          
           :
           That
           is
           ,
           with
           tearing
           and
           torturing
           the
           heart
           ,
           with
           carking
           ,
           thoughtfulnesse
           ,
           anxiety
           ,
           fretting
           ,
           impatiencie
           .
           Doe
           not
           waste
           and
           weaken
           thy
           minde
           ,
           immoderately
           ,
           vnseasonably
           ,
           imaginarily
           ,
           vntimelily
           ,
           with
           distrustfull
           anguish
           ,
           pensiuenesse
           ,
           and
           base
           prostitution
           of
           the
           flower
           and
           sinew
           of
           thine
           immortall
           spirit
           ,
           to
           fruitlesse
           and
           endlesse
           impertinencies
           and
           mis-imployments
           .
           For
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           notwithstanding
           what
           hath
           beene
           said
           against
           carking
           ,
           and
           other
           needlesse
           distractions
           
           and
           exorbitancies
           of
           vaine
           mindes
           ;
           that
           a
           moderate
           ,
           Christian
           ,
           prouident
           care
           and
           fore-cast
           ,
           is
           both
           conuenient
           ,
           and
           commanded
           ;
           both
           for
           prouision
           of
           things
           necessary
           ,
           
           and
           preuention
           of
           dangers
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           distressefull
           ,
           but
           delightfull
           ,
           because
           enioyned
           by
           God
           :
           See
           1.
           
           Timoth.
           5.
           8.
           
           (
           For
           a
           performance
           of
           Gods
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           act
           of
           Obedience
           with
           sincerity
           ,
           should
           beget
           much
           spirituall
           sweetnesse
           ,
           delight
           ,
           and
           ioy
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           )
           And
           a
           faire
           ,
           easie
           ,
           vnangry
           prouidence
           for
           things
           needfull
           and
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           sweetned
           with
           the
           life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           a
           patient
           relyance
           vpon
           Gods
           wise
           and
           mercifull
           disposing
           all
           our
           affaires
           ,
           and
           their
           successe
           ,
           is
           one
           thing
           :
           and
           a
           restlesse
           carking
           ,
           and
           pursuite
           after
           things
           vnnecessary
           ,
           imaginary
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           impossible
           ,
           embittered
           with
           many
           slauish
           feares
           of
           fained
           or
           future
           euils
           ,
           is
           another
           .
           It
           is
           profitable
           also
           to
           gather
           matter
           from
           time
           past
           ,
           by
           contemplation
           of
           youthfull
           pollutions
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           and
           corrections
           for
           sinfull
           courses
           ,
           companions
           in
           iniquity
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           aggrauating
           circumstance
           ,
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           hatred
           of
           sinne
           .
           But
           this
           is
           ioyfull
           ,
           and
           easeth
           the
           heart
           :
           for
           howsoeuer
           carnall
           ioy
           and
           sorrow
           can
           neuer
           consist
           together
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           yet
           that
           which
           is
           Christian
           ,
           b
           sweetly
           ought
           ,
           and
           may
           ,
           of
           what
           sort
           soeuer
           the
           sorrow
           be
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           causes
           of
           it
           ,
           from
           without
           ,
           as
           reproches
           ,
           persecutions
           ,
           shame
           ,
           crowne
           the
           Christians
           head
           with
           aboundance
           of
           glory
           ,
           his
           heart
           with
           ioy
           ,
           his
           soule
           with
           blessednesse
           ,
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           Acts
           5.
           41.
           
           Matth.
           5.
           10.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           inward
           ,
           for
           sinne
           and
           corruption
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           matter
           of
           much
           ioy
           ;
           for
           it
           sweetly
           signifies
           the
           sof●…ning
           and
           melting
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           Gods
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           .
           Such
           teares
           as
           burst
           out
           of
           a
           heart
           opprest
           with
           griefe
           for
           sinne
           ,
           are
           like
           an
           Aprill
           showre
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           wet
           a
           little
           ,
           yet
           it
           begets
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           herbes
           ,
           flowers
           ,
           and
           fruites
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           A
           great
           man
           guiltie
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           comes
           to
           the
           Blocke
           to
           loose
           his
           head
           :
           In
           the
           very
           nicke
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           ready
           to
           lay
           downe
           his
           necke
           ,
           a
           gracious
           Pardon
           is
           shewne
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           bursts
           out
           abundantly
           into
           teares
           ,
           springing
           partly
           from
           an
           angry
           indignation
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           his
           trayterous
           carriage
           towards
           so
           tender-hearted
           a
           
           Prince
           ,
           partly
           from
           an
           inexplicable
           ioyfull
           sence
           of
           his
           owne
           safety
           .
           It
           is
           proportionably
           so
           ,
           when
           wee
           mourne
           for
           Him
           whom
           wee
           haue
           pierced
           ,
           and
           in
           Euangelicall
           repentance
           .
           (
           God
           hath
           so
           mercifully
           ordered
           all
           things
           for
           his
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           not
           wanting
           to
           themselues
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           euer
           merry
           ,
           and
           finde
           continuall
           matter
           of
           reioycing
           :
           See
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           10.
           
           For
           he
           well
           knowes
           what
           great
           need
           their
           poore
           hearts
           haue
           of
           this
           ioyfull
           affection
           ;
           both
           to
           sweeten
           their
           outward
           sufferings
           and
           bitternesse
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           season
           their
           spirituall
           sacrifices
           and
           seruices
           vnto
           himselfe
           :
           )
           And
           besides
           ,
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           to
           rake
           with
           our
           remembrance
           into
           the
           graue
           of
           buried
           griefes
           ,
           for
           sharpning
           the
           teeth
           of
           worldly
           sorrow
           ,
           to
           eate
           our
           hearts
           :
           Another
           thing
           ,
           to
           make
           our
           memories
           minister
           matter
           from
           former
           times
           ,
           of
           more
           humiliation
           vnder
           Gods
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           deeper
           detestation
           of
           our
           abominable
           vilenesse
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           our
           hearts
           many
           and
           many
           a
           time
           melt
           againe
           ,
           and
           bleed
           afresh
           with
           comfortable
           softnesse
           ,
           and
           godly
           sorrow
           for
           youthfull
           sinnes
           .
        
         
           VII
           .
           Prize
           and
           ply
           ,
           as
           a
           most
           sweet
           excellency
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           perfection
           in
           Christianitie
           ,
           a
           right
           and
           religious
           ordering
           of
           thy
           tongue
           .
           It
           is
           very
           materiall
           ,
           and
           of
           speciall
           importance
           ,
           for
           preseruation
           both
           of
           outward
           and
           inward
           peace
           .
           Originall
           corruption
           hath
           naturally
           put
           vpon
           euery
           mans
           tongue
           an
           empoysoned
           fierie
           edge
           ,
           whereby
           like
           a
           sword
           in
           a
           Bedlams
           hand
           ,
           it
           kils
           and
           slayes
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           wofully
           wounds
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           infects
           and
           enuenomes
           mortally
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           mangles
           the
           good
           names
           of
           the
           absent
           with
           deadly
           malice
           ,
           and
           so
           bathes
           it selfe
           remorselesly
           in
           continuall
           bloodshed
           ;
           (
           for
           there
           is
           heart-murther
           ,
           and
           tongue-murther
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           hand-murther
           )
           vntill
           the
           attainment
           of
           this
           grace
           ,
           and
           mortifying
           circumcision
           of
           such
           an
           vnruly
           euill
           .
           That
           it
           may
           therefore
           neither
           be
           vnseasonably
           idle
           ,
           nor
           sinfully
           exercised
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           caueats
           ,
           and
           constant
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           heart
           and
           practise
           :
        
         
           I.
           That
           much
           and
           generally
           neglected
           duty
           of
           Christian
           reproofe
           .
        
         
         
           By
           reason
           of
           that
           generall
           and
           common
           fellowship
           ,
           whereof
           I
           gaue
           a
           taste
           and
           touch
           before
           ,
           (
           of
           his
           arbitrary
           and
           intimate
           company
           ,
           euery
           Christian
           makes
           conscience
           of
           better
           choyce
           )
           which
           thou
           must
           sometimes
           entertaine
           and
           exercise
           with
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           except
           thou
           wilt
           goe
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           meete
           now
           and
           then
           vpon
           vnauoydable
           necessitie
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           exigencie
           of
           thy
           calling
           ,
           with
           men
           of
           intolerable
           conuersation
           ,
           and
           very
           scandalous
           discourse
           ;
           and
           at
           vnawares
           ,
           and
           vnwillingly
           fall
           amongst
           such
           companions
           ,
           as
           will
           sweare
           ,
           blaspheme
           Gods
           Name
           ,
           talke
           filthily
           ,
           slander
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           rayle
           against
           good
           men
           ;
           besides
           many
           other
           scurrill
           ,
           base
           ,
           and
           prophane
           speeches
           ;
           much
           froth
           and
           folly
           in
           this
           kind
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           case
           ordinarily
           ,
           prophane
           men
           meddle
           not
           .
           They
           hold
           it
           a
           point
           of
           precisenesse
           to
           marre
           the
           mirth
           ,
           and
           cast
           the
           company
           into
           dumpes
           of
           melancholy
           ,
           by
           calling
           sinne
           into
           question
           .
           They
           loue
           not
           (
           as
           they
           say
           in
           their
           hearts
           )
           to
           bee
           displeasing
           and
           vnplausible
           ,
           where
           themselues
           gaine
           nothing
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           doe
           no
           good
           to
           the
           partie
           .
           They
           are
           commonly
           old-excellent
           in
           rayling
           vpon
           ,
           and
           slandering
           a
           good
           man
           in
           his
           absence
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           starke-naught
           ,
           and
           no-body
           in
           reproouing
           a
           notorious
           wretch
           vnto
           his
           face
           .
           If
           they
           open
           their
           mouth
           this
           way
           ,
           it
           is
           commonly
           in
           iest
           ,
           in
           brauerie
           ,
           in
           forme
           ,
           in
           derision
           ,
           for
           some
           Ones
           sake
           in
           the
           company
           ,
           who
           ,
           they
           know
           ,
           cannot
           endure
           it
           ;
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           ciuill
           detestation
           of
           outragious
           villany
           ,
           and
           furious
           blasphemies
           of
           Gods
           glorious
           Name
           .
           But
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           the
           Christian
           is
           truely
           sollicitous
           and
           zealous
           ;
           very
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           carefull
           how
           to
           frame
           and
           hold
           a
           serious
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           contradiction
           to
           the
           language
           of
           hell
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           in
           oathes
           ,
           lying
           ,
           slandering
           ;
           in
           obscenities
           ,
           raylings
           ,
           contemptuous
           insolencies
           against
           the
           Ministerie
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           defence
           of
           Poperie
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           rotten
           and
           Bedlam
           talke
           .
           Hee
           dares
           not
           many
           times
           in
           such
           company
           ,
           for
           his
           heart
           hold
           his
           peace
           ,
           lest
           thereby
           he
           be
           guiltie
           in
           some
           degree
           .
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           parties
           going
           on
           in
           sinne
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           betraying
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           by
           a
           cowardly
           and
           vnchristian
           silence
           :
           and
           3.
           
           For
           feare
           of
           wounding
           his
           
           owne
           conscience
           .
           The
           omission
           of
           the
           discharge
           of
           this
           dutie
           ,
           will
           somtimes
           very
           much
           vexe
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           grieue
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           true-hearted
           Professour
           ;
           when
           hee
           is
           departed
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           considers
           that
           by
           his
           basenesse
           and
           frailty
           he
           hath
           failed
           in
           so
           holy
           a
           dutie
           ,
           and
           beene
           faint-hearted
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           For
           this
           kinde
           of
           reproouing
           then
           ,
           and
           such
           censuring
           of
           the
           words
           and
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           the
           Christian
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           censured
           too
           censorious
           and
           precise
           .
           Conscience
           ,
           charitie
           ,
           
           and
           Gods
           Commandement
           calles
           and
           cries
           vpon
           him
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           needfull
           dutie
           ;
           whensoeuer
           vnauoydable
           necessitie
           ,
           or
           the
           exigencie
           of
           a
           warrantable
           calling
           shall
           haue
           cast
           him
           vpon
           prophane
           wretches
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           him
           for
           the
           while
           amongst
           fellowes
           of
           lewd
           discourse
           and
           gracelesse
           carriage
           .
           Except
           they
           bee
           Dogs
           ,
           or
           Swine
           :
           Christ
           himselfe
           hath
           commanded
           ,
           that
           Pearles
           and
           holy
           things
           shall
           not
           bee
           cast
           away
           vpon
           such
           .
           
             Giue
             yee
             not
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             that
             which
             is
             holy
             vnto
             Dogs
             ,
             neither
             cast
             yee
             your
             Pearles
             before
             Swine
             ,
          
           Matth.
           7.
           6.
           
           See
           also
           ,
           Prou.
           9.
           8.
           and
           23.
           9.
           
        
         
           The
           ground
           of
           this
           Commandement
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           take
           to
           be
           two-fold
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           deare
           ,
           compassionate
           ,
           and
           tender-hearted
           care
           of
           God
           ,
           euen
           ouer
           the
           temporall
           liues
           of
           his
           children
           .
           Besides
           the
           glorious
           Ministery
           ,
           and
           continuall
           guard
           of
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           for
           their
           preseruation
           ,
           that
           they
           hurt
           not
           their
           foote
           
           against
           a
           stone
           ;
           his
           own
           also
           All-seeing
           &
           All-pittying
           Eye
           ,
           doth
           euer
           graciously
           watch
           ouer
           them
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           as
           dearely
           as
           the
           Apple
           of
           his
           owne
           Eye
           ;
           and
           therefore
           hee
           forbids
           them
           to
           cast
           themselues
           desperately
           into
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           barking
           Dogge
           ,
           or
           vpon
           the
           paw
           of
           a
           reuengefull
           and
           blood-thirsty
           Lyon
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           haue
           his
           child
           to
           vouchsafe
           so
           much
           as
           a
           reproofe
           to
           any
           blasphemous
           wretch
           ,
           or
           desperate
           Swaggerer
           ,
           that
           would
           furiously
           flie
           in
           his
           face
           for
           offering
           him
           a
           Pearle
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           An
           holy
           iealousie
           ouer
           the
           glory
           and
           Maiestie
           of
           his
           owne
           blessed
           Word
           .
           It
           is
           that
           holy
           Wisedome
           ,
           which
           issued
           
           immediately
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           infinite
           vnderstanding
           .
           It
           is
           farre
           more
           pure
           and
           vnspotted
           then
           siluer
           tried
           in
           a
           furnace
           of
           earth
           ,
           fined
           seuen-fold
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sacred
           Pearle
           ,
           framed
           and
           fashioned
           by
           His
           owne
           Almighty
           hand
           in
           the
           Palaces
           of
           heauen
           ,
           which
           onely
           by
           an
           inuisible
           and
           inspired
           power
           can
           raise
           those
           which
           are
           dead
           in
           sinnes
           and
           trespasses
           ,
           to
           spirituall
           life
           ;
           stop
           the
           bloody
           issue
           of
           originall
           corruption
           ,
           and
           preserue
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           in
           euerlasting
           health
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           vnworthy
           to
           be
           troden
           vnder
           foote
           ,
           or
           trampled
           in
           the
           mire
           by
           any
           sensuall
           Swine
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           no
           wayes
           to
           be
           vouchsafed
           to
           those
           hatefull
           and
           Swinish
           wretches
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           malicious
           sottishnesse
           entertaine
           so
           glorious
           a
           message
           from
           the
           mighty
           God
           of
           heauen
           with
           contempt
           and
           scorne
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           reasons
           of
           the
           Commandement
           lye
           the
           Text
           :
           
             Giue
             ye
             not
             ,
             &c.
             lest
             they
             trample
             them
             vnder
             their
             feete
             ,
             and
             turne
             againe
             and
             rent
             you
             .
          
           Whence
           wee
           haue
           also
           some
           light
           to
           discerne
           who
           are
           Dogs
           ,
           who
           are
           Swine
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           Dogs
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
           are
           meant
           obstinate
           enemies
           ,
           that
           maliciously
           
           reuile
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Messengers
           thereof
           ;
           who
           doe
           not
           onely
           tread
           the
           words
           of
           instruction
           and
           reproofe
           vnder
           foote
           ,
           but
           also
           turne
           againe
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           rend
           the
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           furiously
           flie
           in
           the
           face
           of
           those
           who
           fairely
           tell
           them
           of
           their
           faults
           .
           Consider
           this
           and
           tremble
           ,
           all
           yee
           that
           are
           become
           scornefull
           and
           furious
           opposites
           to
           the
           power
           and
           purity
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           bloody
           goades
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           faithfullest
           Ministers
           .
           Alas
           ,
           poore
           wretches
           ,
           forlorne
           Caitifes
           ,
           you
           cast
           your selues
           desperately
           into
           that
           accursed
           and
           horrible
           condition
           ,
           that
           euery
           good
           man
           is
           bound
           in
           conscience
           not
           to
           affoord
           you
           so
           much
           as
           an
           admonition
           ,
           or
           reproofe
           ,
           or
           a
           caueat
           to
           preuent
           those
           curses
           which
           are
           comming
           vpon
           you
           .
           And
           you
           wilfully
           draw
           vpon
           your
           owne
           heads
           that
           most
           fearefull
           doome
           from
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ;
           
             He
             that
             is
             filthy
          
           ,
           
           
             let
             him
             be
             filthy
             still
          
           .
           He
           that
           is
           a
           Swine
           ,
           let
           him
           bee
           Swinish
           still
           .
           He
           that
           rayles
           against
           the
           power
           of
           Grace
           ,
           let
           him
           continue
           still
           a
           mad
           Dog.
           He
           that
           sets
           himselfe
           maliciously
           
           against
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           let
           that
           man
           receiue
           no
           comfort
           or
           benefit
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           .
           If
           hee
           will
           needs
           ,
           let
           him
           roare
           still
           ,
           swagger
           ,
           be
           drunke
           ,
           despaire
           ,
           die
           ,
           and
           be
           damned
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           Swine
           ,
           are
           meant
           those
           sottish
           scurrill
           wretches
           ,
           
           who
           doe
           scornefully
           and
           contemptuously
           trample
           vnder
           foote
           all
           holy
           instructions
           ,
           reproofes
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           tendred
           vnto
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Some
           of
           these
           are
           Swine
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           only
           in
           practise
           :
           they
           do
           not
           say
           much
           ,
           or
           keepe
           any
           great
           grunting
           against
           good
           men
           ;
           but
           they
           feed
           vnsatiably
           ,
           though
           silently
           ,
           vpon
           the
           drosse
           and
           filth
           of
           sensuall
           pleasures
           and
           carnall
           contentments
           :
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           a
           Pearle
           bee
           cast
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           a
           seasonable
           reproofe
           ministred
           vnto
           them
           ,
           they
           trample
           it
           in
           the
           mire
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           bruitish
           basenesse
           tread
           it
           vnder
           foote
           ;
           because
           indeed
           they
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           and
           are
           sottishly
           and
           stubbornly
           resolued
           ,
           not
           to
           exchange
           these
           worldly
           pleasures
           which
           they
           haue
           in
           present
           possession
           and
           pursuite
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           hundred
           heauens
           ,
           which
           Preachers
           so
           much
           talke
           of
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           taste
           of
           ,
           or
           tell
           when
           to
           come
           thither
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Other
           Swine
           there
           are
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           both
           in
           practise
           and
           profession
           ;
           who
           besides
           their
           hating
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           and
           obstinate
           resolution
           not
           to
           forgoe
           their
           present
           pleasures
           ,
           or
           forsake
           their
           former
           wayes
           ,
           are
           also
           possessed
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           scoffing
           .
           These
           are
           rather
           wild
           Boares
           :
           for
           with
           a
           furious
           and
           Giant-like
           insolency
           and
           outrage
           ,
           they
           prouoke
           ,
           and
           challenge
           the
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           ,
           about
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           
           Iudgements
           and
           Promises
           ,
           making
           a
           mocke
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Let
           all
           sensuall
           and
           Swinish
           wretches
           consider
           this
           ,
           and
           tr●…mble
           ;
           who
           with
           sinnefull
           greedinesse
           feed
           vpon
           earthlinesse
           ,
           and
           Epicurisme
           ,
           and
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ;
           who
           wilfully
           wallow
           in
           the
           mud
           and
           filth
           of
           vanishing
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           washed
           ;
           who
           many
           and
           many
           times
           come
           vnto
           ,
           continue
           at
           ,
           and
           depart
           from
           the
           house
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           a
           settled
           purpose
           and
           resolution
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           their
           hearts
           to
           bee
           mastered
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           or
           to
           change
           their
           old
           
           fashions
           ,
           say
           the
           Preacher
           what
           he
           will
           :
           but
           to
           liue
           ,
           and
           end
           their
           dayes
           ,
           in
           their
           ordinary
           former
           courses
           of
           prophanenes
           and
           good-fellowship
           .
           They
           may
           reade
           their
           doome
           and
           vengeance
           that
           dogs
           them
           at
           the
           heeles
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           50.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           Cursed
           also
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           all
           you
           that
           are
           scoffers
           at
           godlinesse
           and
           good
           men
           .
           You
           haue
           wearied
           your selues
           so
           long
           in
           walking
           and
           standing
           in
           wicked
           wayes
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           not
           set
           downe
           at
           rest
           in
           the
           chaire
           of
           scorners
           .
           And
           therefore
           all
           those
           that
           stand
           on
           the
           Lords
           side
           ,
           are
           commanded
           by
           Christ
           ,
           there
           to
           leaue
           you
           in
           your
           damned
           case
           ,
           and
           to
           disquiet
           you
           no
           further
           .
           And
           what
           an
           horrible
           depth
           of
           spirituall
           misery
           is
           this
           ;
           That
           you
           runne
           furiously
           towards
           the
           pit
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           must
           haue
           no
           body
           to
           stay
           you
           ;
           not
           a
           man
           to
           call
           and
           cry
           vnto
           you
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           fiery
           Lake
           is
           a
           little
           before
           you
           ?
        
         
           Though
           we
           haue
           thus
           much
           light
           from
           the
           natural
           properties
           of
           Dogs
           and
           Swine
           ,
           to
           descrie
           and
           delineate
           those
           fellows
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           by
           Christs
           commandement
           ,
           Pearles
           and
           holy
           things
           ,
           admonitions
           and
           reproofes
           are
           not
           to
           be
           vouchsafed
           ;
           yet
           Christians
           are
           sore
           troubled
           many
           times
           how
           to
           behaue
           themselues
           ,
           whē
           to
           speake
           ,
           when
           to
           hold
           their
           peace
           ,
           whom
           to
           repute
           Dogs
           and
           Swine
           ,
           whom
           not
           ;
           when
           vpon
           some
           vnauoidable
           necessitie
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           exigency
           of
           their
           Calling
           ,
           they
           are
           vnwillingly
           ,
           and
           vnawares
           plunged
           into
           the
           company
           of
           prophane
           wretches
           ,
           whose
           ordinary
           talke
           is
           the
           language
           of
           Hell
           ;
           oathes
           ,
           scurrill
           iests
           ,
           iesting
           vpon
           the
           holy
           conuersation
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           slandering
           good
           men
           ,
           disgracing
           the
           wayes
           of
           sinceritie
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           base
           ,
           and
           Bedlam-discourse
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           do
           not
           see
           ,
           how
           any
           constant
           rules
           ,
           or
           immutable
           direction
           can
           be
           giuen
           for
           Christian
           carriage
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           it
           is
           so
           variable
           ,
           and
           clothed
           with
           such
           varietie
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           constancy
           of
           alterations
           .
           The
           aduice
           which
           I
           would
           giue
           in
           this
           point
           to
           the
           Christian
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           when
           he
           is
           perplext
           ,
           what
           to
           do
           in
           this
           regard
           amongst
           prophane
           company
           ;
           let
           him
           consult
           with
           these
           bosome
           counsellours
           ,
           looke
           vnto
           his
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ;
           to
           his
           heart
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           conscience
           .
           These
           must
           bee
           his
           guides
           ,
           and
           informers
           in
           these
           cases
           :
           and
           
           they
           are
           counsellors
           euer
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           carries
           thē
           in
           his
           bosom
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           spirituall
           wisedome
           is
           to
           guide
           him
           in
           a
           right
           apprehension
           and
           discretion
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           to
           define
           the
           opportunitie
           and
           seasonablenesse
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           to
           interpose
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           to
           oppose
           against
           their
           furious
           and
           rotten
           speeches
           .
           It
           must
           tell
           him
           secretly
           ,
           and
           suggest
           vnto
           him
           ,
           when
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           innocency
           of
           a
           good
           man
           calls
           specially
           vpon
           him
           for
           an
           apologie
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           time
           he
           hath
           a
           calling
           thereunto
           .
           It
           must
           informe
           him
           how
           he
           must
           reprooue
           :
           whether
           directly
           and
           downe-right
           ,
           or
           by
           intimation
           ,
           and
           indirectly
           ;
           whether
           personally
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           generall
           ;
           whether
           in
           a
           faire
           and
           milder
           manner
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           more
           bold
           and
           resolute
           spirit
           ;
           whether
           presently
           vpon
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           hot
           blood
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           or
           afterward
           to
           take
           occasion
           to
           censure
           the
           same
           sinne
           ,
           with
           aggrauation
           of
           the
           odiousnes
           and
           damnation
           of
           it
           ;
           whether
           only
           by
           discountenance
           ,
           or
           discourse
           ;
           by
           a
           silent
           disapplause
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           ,
           may
           be
           sufficient
           for
           some
           men
           ,
           at
           some
           times
           ,
           in
           some
           companies
           ,
           or
           with
           solemne
           protestation
           ,
           &
           a
           professed
           opposition
           and
           dislike
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           him
           also
           looke
           to
           his
           heart
           :
           That
           his
           reproofe
           spring
           not
           from
           any
           imperious
           humour
           of
           censuring
           ,
           and
           medling
           with
           his
           brethren
           ;
           from
           a
           proud
           veine
           of
           contradicting
           ,
           and
           controlling
           others
           ;
           out
           of
           a
           Scoical
           sowrenesse
           ,
           and
           commanding
           surlinesse
           ;
           from
           any
           purpose
           to
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           grieuethe
           partie
           ;
           from
           a
           formall
           affectation
           of
           Pharisaicall
           seuerity
           from
           a
           secret
           ambitious
           desire
           of
           purchasing
           an
           opinion
           and
           reputation
           of
           forwardnesse
           ,
           by
           being
           forward
           in
           finding
           faults
           ;
           or
           from
           any
           other
           by-respect
           :
           but
           from
           an
           heart
           truly
           humbled
           with
           ●…ight
           and
           sence
           of
           its
           owne
           infirmities
           ,
           zealously
           thankfull
           vnto
           God
           for
           preseruing
           him
           from
           the
           like
           outrage
           ,
           and
           excesse
           in
           sinne
           ;
           graciously
           resolued
           into
           compassion
           and
           commiseration
           of
           the
           offender
           ;
           lifted
           vp
           in
           a
           secret
           supplication
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           its
           owne
           sinne
           ,
           successe
           of
           the
           reproofe
           ,
           and
           saluation
           of
           the
           party
           all
           at
           once
           vnto
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           His
           conscience
           must
           guide
           ,
           and
           hold
           him
           in
           the
           right
           path
           ,
           and
           golden
           meane
           betweene
           two
           extremes
           ,
           which
           
           ordinarily
           in
           these
           cases
           men
           are
           very
           apt
           to
           incurre
           :
           I
           meane
           ,
           faint-hearted
           silence
           ,
           and
           furious
           zeale
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Men
           many
           times
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           sinfull
           irresolution
           ,
           and
           vnchristian
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           would
           gladly
           make
           all
           such
           offenders
           ,
           Dogs
           and
           Swine
           ;
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           challenge
           the
           priuiledge
           of
           exemption
           from
           the
           discharge
           of
           that
           Christian
           dutie
           of
           reproofe
           .
           Though
           their
           eares
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           oathes
           and
           blasphemies
           of
           those
           that
           are
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           grated
           vpon
           with
           gracelesse
           raylings
           against
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           foule
           disgracements
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           they
           neuer
           open
           their
           mouth
           ;
           as
           though
           there
           could
           bee
           any
           nobler
           obiect
           ,
           or
           exercise
           of
           their
           best
           eloquence
           ,
           and
           greatest
           courage
           ,
           then
           the
           iust
           defence
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           Christians
           innocency
           .
           Oh!
           these
           are
           vile
           cowards
           in
           good
           causes
           ,
           and
           a
           kind
           of
           traitors
           to
           the
           state
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           By
           such
           sinfull
           silence
           ,
           they
           labour
           to
           purchase
           a
           name
           of
           No-meddlers
           in
           other
           mens
           matters
           ;
           of
           mercifull
           men
           to
           their
           Brethrens
           infirmities
           ;
           of
           plausible
           companions
           ;
           of
           wiser
           and
           more
           moderete
           Christians
           .
           But
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           such
           No-medling
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           soule-murthering
           ;
           such
           mercifulnesse
           is
           crueltie
           ;
           such
           plausiblenesse
           is
           pernicious
           ;
           such
           wisedome
           is
           not
           that
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           commended
           by
           Christ
           ;
           but
           the
           wilynesse
           of
           that
           great
           red
           Dragon
           ,
           suggested
           by
           Hell.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           some
           men
           are
           so
           strangely
           lewd
           and
           gracelesse
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           heare
           ,
           and
           digest
           with
           patience
           and
           silence
           ,
           the
           oathes
           and
           rotten
           speeches
           of
           their
           seruants
           ,
           and
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           their
           a
           sonnes
           ,
           without
           any
           contradiction
           ,
           or
           correction
           .
           In
           their
           owne
           families
           ,
           some
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           sweare
           ,
           others
           talke
           filthily
           ,
           some
           raile
           against
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           others
           iest
           vpon
           the
           sinceritie
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           &c.
           and
           yet
           the
           wicked
           Gouernor
           ●…ayes
           neuer
           a
           word
           .
           But
           in
           this
           point
           my
           purpose
           is
           principally
           to
           counsel
           Christians
           ;
           I
           meddle
           not
           at
           this
           time
           with
           such
           Synagogues
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           dennes
           of
           Atheists
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Some
           others
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           not
           neere
           so
           many
           ,
           may
           runne
           into
           the
           other
           extreme
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           spirituall
           foole-hardinesse
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           furious
           zeale
           ,
           with
           an
           imperious
           ,
           and
           vnwarrantable
           boysterousnes
           flie
           in
           the
           face
           
           of
           some
           desperate
           Swaggerer
           ,
           with
           an
           vndigested
           and
           vnseasonable
           reproofe
           :
           whereby
           they
           both
           incurre
           the
           guilt
           of
           giuing
           an
           holy
           thing
           vnto
           a
           Dog
           ,
           and
           vnnecessary
           danger
           from
           the
           gracelesse
           fury
           of
           the
           partie
           .
           Or
           else
           for
           want
           of
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           discretion
           of
           circumstances
           ;
           they
           may
           tender
           an
           admonition
           to
           some
           such
           contemptuous
           swinish
           wretch
           ,
           which
           will
           passe
           ouer
           ,
           and
           put
           by
           the
           precious
           seuerity
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           with
           a
           scurrill
           iest
           ;
           or
           with
           a
           dull
           ,
           and
           scornefull
           sottishnesse
           trample
           vnderfoote
           that
           sacred
           Pearle
           .
        
         
           Though
           it
           be
           no
           constant
           character
           of
           Dogs
           and
           Swine
           ,
           yet
           commonly
           those
           desperate
           wretches
           ,
           to
           whō
           by
           Christ
           ▪
           s
           commandement
           we
           must
           giue
           no
           holy
           things
           ,
           are
           fellowes
           of
           dogged
           ,
           sowre
           and
           contracted
           countenances
           ,
           especially
           towards
           true
           Christians
           ;
           and
           haue
           a
           kinde
           of
           desperate
           furiousnesse
           impressed
           vpon
           their
           foreheads
           ,
           which
           is
           then
           most
           visible
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           crost
           in
           their
           villanies
           ,
           and
           heare
           of
           any
           contradiction
           ,
           or
           condemnation
           of
           their
           gracelesse
           courses
           and
           contemptuous
           carriages
           .
           And
           those
           Swinish
           Gadarens
           ,
           before
           whom
           we
           must
           cast
           no
           Pearles
           ,
           are
           fellowes
           of
           a
           ●…leering
           ,
           gibing
           and
           scornefull
           carriage
           ,
           especially
           towards
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           godly
           exercises
           :
           they
           are
           so
           drowned
           in
           sensualitie
           ,
           and
           glued
           to
           the
           earth
           ;
           that
           they
           doe
           not
           onely
           despise
           ,
           but
           also
           deride
           the
           precious
           things
           of
           Heauen
           .
           As
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           sensualitie
           ,
           and
           earthly
           mindednesse
           ,
           mingled
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           Atheisme
           ,
           begetteth
           in
           men
           this
           sottish
           swinishnesse
           ,
           and
           brutish
           contempt
           of
           the
           blessings
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           directions
           to
           euerlasting
           blisse
           .
        
         
           These
           premonitions
           and
           cautions
           premised
           ,
           and
           obserued
           ,
           euery
           Christian
           ought
           to
           addresse
           himselfe
           with
           resolution
           ,
           and
           conscience
           to
           discharge
           this
           Christian
           duty
           of
           reproouing
           ,
           when
           a
           iust
           occasion
           ,
           and
           a
           calling
           thereunto
           doe
           require
           and
           exact
           it
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           For
           these
           reasons
           :
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             party
             offending
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 A
                 seasonable
                 reproofe
                 ,
                 mingled
                 and
                 sanctified
                 with
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 inuocation
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 conuersion
                 to
                 the
                 offender
                 .
                 And
                 
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 which
                 
                   conuerteth
                   the
                   sinner
                   from
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   errour
                   of
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   shall
                   sa●…e
                   a
                   soule
                   from
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   hide
                   a
                   multitude
                   of
                   sinnes
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 worke
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noblest
                 imployment
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 an
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 businesse
                 of
                 sauing
                 a
                 soule
                 .
                 Let
                 hope
                 then
                 of
                 doing
                 spirituall
                 good
                 to
                 thy
                 brothers
                 soule
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 speciall
                 aime
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 principall
                 motiue
                 of
                 performing
                 this
                 dutie
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 Exod.
                 23.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 meete
                 his
                 enemies
                 Oxe
                 ,
                 or
                 Asse
                 ,
                 going
                 astray
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 bring
                 him
                 againe
                 ▪
                 If
                 he
                 see
                 his
                 enemies
                 Asse
                 lying
                 vnder
                 his
                 burden
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 helpe
                 him
                 vp
                 againe
                 :
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 deare
                 and
                 precious
                 in
                 our
                 eies
                 should
                 the
                 immortall
                 soule
                 of
                 our
                 Brother
                 be
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Asse
                 of
                 our
                 enemie
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 must
                 turne
                 backe
                 the
                 straying
                 Oxe
                 of
                 our
                 enemie
                 ,
                 and
                 lift
                 vp
                 his
                 Asse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 crusht
                 vnder
                 his
                 burden
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 eagernesse
                 and
                 zeale
                 ought
                 wee
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 furious
                 course
                 of
                 a
                 reasonable
                 creature
                 towards
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 Hell
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 our
                 helping
                 hand
                 to
                 raise
                 vp
                 that
                 silly
                 foule
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heauy
                 weight
                 of
                 its
                 finne
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 sorely
                 bruised
                 and
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 ready
                 euen
                 to
                 breathe
                 out
                 it
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 sinke
                 into
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 endlesse
                 horrour
                 ?
                 Speake
                 then
                 boldly
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 hearest
                 thy
                 brother
                 blaspheme
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 iest
                 with
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 talke
                 filthily
                 ,
                 raile
                 against
                 holines
                 ,
                 slander
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 pleade
                 for
                 prophane
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 mortall
                 stabs
                 into
                 his
                 owne
                 poore
                 soule
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 naturall
                 infectiousnesse
                 of
                 rotten
                 speeches
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 doe
                 much
                 mischiefe
                 to
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 .
                 Though
                 thy
                 reproofe
                 preuaile
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 yet
                 thou
                 knowest
                 not
                 what
                 impression
                 and
                 working
                 it
                 may
                 haue
                 afterward
                 vpon
                 his
                 hard
                 heart
                 ,
                 whereby
                 perhaps
                 he
                 may
                 happily
                 thinke
                 vpon
                 a
                 new
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 conuersion
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 thou
                 be
                 a
                 blessed
                 instrument
                 of
                 sauing
                 a
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 haue
                 not
                 so
                 happy
                 a
                 successe
                 vpon
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 thereby
                 tame
                 and
                 take
                 downe
                 his
                 insolency
                 ;
                 so
                 cut
                 his
                 combe
                 by
                 a
                 seasonable
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 carry
                 it
                 away
                 brauely
                 ;
                 so
                 coole
                 and
                 confound
                 his
                 swaggering
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 
                 villany
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 doe
                 not
                 pride
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 oathes
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 contempt
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 outragious
                 carriages
                 .
                 
                   Answer
                   a
                   foole
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Salomon
                   ,
                   according
                
                 
                 
                   to
                   his
                   foolishnesse
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   be
                   wise
                   in
                   his
                   owne
                   conceit
                   :
                
                 lest
                 hee
                 bee
                 too
                 proud
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 desperate
                 and
                 prophane
                 wretch
                 will
                 needs
                 sweare
                 ,
                 and
                 swagger
                 ,
                 and
                 raile
                 against
                 the
                 seruants
                 and
                 seruices
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 hee
                 fights
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 damnes
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 pleases
                 none
                 but
                 Deuils
                 ,
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 and
                 deuilish
                 men
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 will
                 needs
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 famous
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 surious
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 name
                 shall
                 rot
                 after
                 
                 him
                 as
                 vilely
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 carkeise
                 in
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 himselfe
                 burne
                 in
                 Hell
                 euerlastingly
                 ;
                 if
                 hee
                 hold
                 on
                 in
                 that
                 humour
                 without
                 timely
                 repentance
                 and
                 reformation
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 thereby
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 aggrauate
                 his
                 inexcuseablenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 glorifie
                 the
                 Tribunall
                 of
                 Gods
                 Iustice
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 there
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 meanes
                 afforded
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 vnto
                 him
                 by
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 ;
                 thou
                 also
                 diddest
                 lend
                 him
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 
                 puld
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 &
                 gauest
                 him
                 one
                 call
                 to
                 haue
                 stayed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 furious
                 and
                 wilfull
                 pursuit
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 damnation
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 still
                 hated
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 because
                 varietie
                 of
                 meanes
                 for
                 his
                 amendment
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 obstinate
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 wayes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 and
                 counsell
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 the
                 lustfull
                 viciousnesse
                 of
                 his
                 corrupt
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 hunt
                 more
                 greedily
                 after
                 forbidden
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 bee
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 fearefully
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 and
                 confounded
                 at
                 that
                 great
                 and
                 fearefull
                 Day
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 moe
                 occasions
                 he
                 hath
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 conuersion
                 ,
                 the
                 iuster
                 cause
                 then
                 will
                 he
                 see
                 of
                 his
                 deserued
                 confusion
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 consequent
                 more
                 glory
                 will
                 accrew
                 vnto
                 the
                 glorious
                 Tribunall
                 of
                 Gods
                 Iustice.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             the
             Christian
             must
             speake
             in
             respect
             of
             himselfe
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 aire
                 is
                 impoysoned
                 with
                 any
                 infectious
                 vapour
                 ,
                 men
                 vse
                 to
                 fill
                 their
                 sense
                 with
                 some
                 Pomander
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 sweete
                 perfume
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 declaime
                 
                 noysomnesse
                 of
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 repell
                 the
                 contagious
                 insinuation
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 any
                 prophane
                 wretch
                 hath
                 let
                 fall
                 any
                 rotten
                 speech
                 ,
                 the
                 Christian
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 counter-poyson
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 seasonable
                 reproofe
                 ,
                 should
                 stop
                 his
                 owne
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 baser
                 infection
                 insinuate
                 ,
                 &
                 staine
                 the
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 preserue
                 in
                 heat
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 a
                 fresh
                 and
                 strong
                 opposition
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 lewdnes
                 and
                 scu●…ility
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Silence
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 will
                 seeme
                 to
                 bewray
                 either
                 thy
                 cowardlinesse
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 or
                 hypocrisy
                 in
                 thy
                 profession
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 will
                 seeme
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 which
                 makest
                 shew
                 of
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 professest
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 party
                 in
                 that
                 glorious
                 Communion
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 shouldst
                 heare
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 prophaned
                 in
                 a
                 base
                 and
                 blasphemous
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 innocency
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 man
                 carried
                 in
                 triumph
                 by
                 the
                 slanderous
                 tongues
                 of
                 wretches
                 ,
                 and
                 trampled
                 vpon
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 euen
                 vnto
                 dust
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 feete
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 malice
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neuer
                 open
                 thy
                 mouth
                 .
                 As
                 thou
                 therefore
                 desirest
                 to
                 preserue
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Christian
                 reputation
                 entire
                 and
                 shining
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 it
                 thy
                 crowne
                 and
                 honour
                 to
                 bee
                 Champion
                 vnto
                 the
                 mighty
                 Lord
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 a
                 Proctor
                 in
                 his
                 Spirituall
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 protector
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 names
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 ;
                 be
                 euer
                 ready
                 to
                 open
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 iust
                 apologie
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 respects
                 is
                 needefull
                 and
                 required
                 at
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 thy
                 conscience
                 be
                 inlightened
                 ,
                 awake
                 ,
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 informed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 smite
                 ,
                 and
                 checke
                 thee
                 after
                 the
                 omission
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 duty
                 ;
                 when
                 afterwards
                 thou
                 considerest
                 with
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 thy
                 cowardly
                 &
                 vnseasonable
                 silence
                 ,
                 thy
                 soule
                 is
                 entangled
                 in
                 the
                 guiltinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 incurred
                 an
                 accountablenesse
                 for
                 that
                 sinne
                 .
                 As
                 thou
                 then
                 wouldest
                 keepe
                 all
                 in
                 quiet
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 thine
                 owne
                 bosome
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 possesse
                 the
                 paradise
                 of
                 a
                 peacefull
                 heart
                 ,
                 suffer
                 not
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 obscenities
                 ,
                 raylings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 ribald
                 ,
                 and
                 rotten
                 talke
                 passe
                 vncensured
                 ,
                 and
                 vnsorrowed
                 for
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 vnualuable
                 comfort
                 of
                 a
                 peacefull
                 conscience
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 also
                 purchase
                 vnto
                 thine
                 heart
                 a
                 sound
                 testimony
                 of
                 that
                 gracious
                 tender-heartednesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 
                 to
                 melt
                 ,
                 and
                 resolue
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Gods
                 children
                 into
                 compassion
                 and
                 commiseration
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ▪
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 vse
                 to
                 expresse
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 euen
                 towards
                 the
                 lewdest
                 wretches
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 haue
                 no
                 pitty
                 vpon
                 the
                 spirituall
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 poore
                 and
                 wofull
                 soules
                 .
                 See
                 1.
                 
                 Sam.
                 15.
                 35.
                 and
                 16.
                 1.
                 
                 Ier.
                 9.
                 1.
                 
                 Phil.
                 3.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 21.
                 
                 Luk.
                 19.
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 &c.
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 dogged
                 ,
                 and
                 damned
                 voyce
                 of
                 cruell
                 and
                 cursed
                 Cain
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Am
                   I
                   my
                   brothers
                   keeper
                
                 ?
                 But
                 euery
                 true
                 and
                 tender-hearted
                 Christian
                 doth
                 grieue
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 brethren
                 sticke
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 clutches
                 of
                 that
                 roring
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 betweene
                 the
                 teeth
                 of
                 that
                 Red
                 Dragon
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 labours
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 hee
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 rescue
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 about
                 him
                 runne
                 as
                 fast
                 and
                 furious
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 drowne
                 themselues
                 in
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 endlesse
                 perdition
                 ▪
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 occasion
                 serues
                 ,
                 cals
                 and
                 cryes
                 vnto
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 hellish
                 Gulfe
                 of
                 confusion
                 and
                 horrour
                 hath
                 shut
                 her
                 mouth
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             which
             be
             present
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 thy
                 speaking
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 thou
                 mayest
                 lay
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 profanenesse
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 doe
                 not
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer-rule
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 .
                 For
                 wee
                 may
                 sometimes
                 obserue
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 seasonable
                 reproofe
                 passing
                 from
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 with
                 resolution
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 vpon
                 a
                 fellow
                 that
                 so
                 behaues
                 himselfe
                 as
                 though
                 swearing
                 were
                 his
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 traducing
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 his
                 Trade
                 ,
                 doth
                 so
                 quell
                 and
                 confound
                 the
                 swaggering
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 crue
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 quite
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 humour
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 hang
                 downe
                 their
                 heads
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 they
                 get
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 come
                 no
                 more
                 amongst
                 such
                 precise
                 fellowes
                 which
                 cannot
                 abide
                 an
                 oath
                 ;
                 or
                 where
                 they
                 cannot
                 haue
                 their
                 fling
                 and
                 forth
                 in
                 their
                 profane
                 villanies
                 and
                 cursed
                 reuelling
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 hereby
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 weake
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 scandalized
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Thou
                 mayest
                 hold
                 vp
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 stronger
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 grieued
                 and
                 cast
                 downe
                 with
                 the
                 domineering
                 
                 of
                 prophanenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 out-swaggering
                 rage
                 of
                 Satans
                 Reuellers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             Himselfe
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 dayes
                 wherein
                 we
                 liue
                 ,
                 be
                 strangely
                 prophane
                 ,
                 and
                 desperately
                 naught
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 old
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 pestred
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 pollutions
                 ,
                 and
                 abominations
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 current
                 of
                 all
                 former
                 ages
                 haue
                 conueied
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 iniquity
                 mightily
                 abound
                 with
                 much
                 tyranny
                 and
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 fearefully
                 preuaile
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 some
                 to
                 speake
                 for
                 Him.
                 That
                 though
                 Satan
                 ,
                 more
                 is
                 the
                 pitty
                 ,
                 hath
                 innumerable
                 swarmes
                 of
                 knights
                 of
                 the
                 Post
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 ready
                 at
                 a
                 becke
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 any
                 desperate
                 seruice
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 heere
                 &
                 there
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 Champion
                 ,
                 who
                 fearelesse
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 dare
                 with
                 an
                 vndaunted
                 and
                 holy
                 resolution
                 ,
                 defend
                 His
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 on
                 His
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 strict
                 charge
                 from
                 Gods
                 owne
                 mouth
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Leuit.
                 19.
                 17.
                 
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   hate
                   thy
                   brother
                   in
                   thine
                   heart
                   :
                   thou
                   shalt
                   in
                   any
                   wise
                   rebuke
                   thy
                   neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   suffer
                   sinne
                   vpon
                   him
                   :
                
                 )
                 fright
                 and
                 fire
                 euery
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 sinfull
                 silence
                 and
                 cowardlinesse
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 keene
                 vs
                 with
                 resolution
                 and
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 seasonable
                 discharge
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 duty
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Take
           notice
           of
           a
           three-fold
           duty
           ,
           which
           lies
           vpon
           euery
           Christian
           in
           his
           carriage
           towards
           men
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           and
           before
           their
           faces
           :
           1.
           
           Christian
           admonition
           :
           2.
           
           Christian
           reproofe
           :
           3.
           
           Christian
           silence
           ,
           and
           forbearance
           in
           such
           cases
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             If
             a
             brother
             bee
             ouertaken
             with
             a
             fault
             ,
             or
             some
             lesse
             offence
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             admonish
             him
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             meekenesse
             ,
             b
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             hee
             offend
             more
             grieuously
             ,
             wee
             are
             freely
             to
             reprooue
             him
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             sinne
             to
             rest
             vpon
             him
             ,
             Leu.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             hee
             be
             a
             sonne
             of
             Belial
             ,
             a
             scoffing
             Ishmael
             ,
             a
             dog
             ,
             or
             a
             swine
             ;
             wee
             are
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             to
             say
             nothing
             ;
             
             Matth.
             7.
             6.
             
             Neither
             priuate
             admonition
             ,
             nor
             brotherly
             reproofe
             is
             to
             be
             vouchsafed
             to
             desperate
             sinners
             or
             prophane
             Ruffians
             ,
             who
             would
             entertaine
             it
             with
             crueltie
             or
             scurrilitie
             .
          
        
         
           II.
           Obserue
           a
           sanctified
           silence
           ;
           from
        
         
           1.
           
           Rash
           censuring
           ,
           which
           is
           seuerely
           censured
           by
           Christ
           
           Himselfe
           ,
           and
           set
           as
           a
           visible
           Brand
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Hypocrite
           .
           Let
           it
           euer
           bee
           onely
           the
           peeuish
           property
           of
           those
           who
           are
           naught
           ,
           and
           most
           obnoxious
           themselues
           ;
           of
           Pharises
           and
           false-hearts
           ,
           to
           bee
           the
           greatest
           finde-faults
           ;
           vncharitably
           to
           entertaine
           causlesse
           disconceits
           ,
           and
           to
           passe
           rash
           censures
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           farre
           better
           then
           themselues
           .
           Which
           they
           will
           ordinarily
           doe
           :
           because
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             They
             were
             neuer
             truely
             humbled
             with
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             their
             owne
             sinfull
             and
             accursed
             state
             .
             They
             neuer
             trembled
             ,
             nor
             were
             thorowly
             frighted
             with
             the
             wrathfull
             countenance
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             infinite
             pollutions
             and
             prouocations
             of
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             glory
             .
             Their
             consciences
             were
             neuer
             awaked
             out
             of
             their
             dead
             sensuall
             sleepe
             ,
             by
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             receiued
             any
             speciall
             and
             particular
             illumination
             from
             the
             sanctifying
             Spirit
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             terrour
             ,
             no
             trouble
             ,
             no
             worke
             or
             businesse
             at
             home
             about
             their
             owne
             finnes
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             haue
             leasure
             enough
             to
             looke
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             full
             enough
             of
             sinfull
             curiositie
             ,
             and
             vnnecessarie
             medling
             ,
             to
             pry
             and
             enquire
             into
             other
             mens
             courses
             and
             carriages
             ;
             of
             malice
             and
             spitefulnesse
             ,
             to
             mistake
             and
             misinterpret
             ;
             of
             pride
             and
             peremptorinesse
             ,
             to
             proclaime
             many
             times
             with
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             selfe-applause
             ,
             their
             owne
             idle
             malignant
             forgeries
             and
             fancies
             ,
             for
             faults
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             much
             more
             righteous
             thē
             they
             .
             When
             they
             looke
             forward
             ,
             or
             any
             wayes
             about
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             sharpe-sighted
             into
             the
             fashions
             and
             failings
             of
             others
             ;
             most
             exact
             in
             obseruing
             their
             neighbours
             wayes
             ;
             Eagle-eyed
             ,
             to
             pierce
             beyond
             the
             Moone
             ;
             to
             spy
             the
             least
             moate
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             the
             smallest
             infirmity
             in
             the
             most
             glorious
             Saint
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             such
             a
             refined
             and
             sublimated
             eye-sight
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             discerne
             some
             errours
             and
             exorbitancies
             ,
             
             especially
             in
             Professours
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             neuer
             had
             any
             existence
             .
             But
             when
             they
             should
             reflect
             vpon
             themselues
             ,
             and
             turne
             their
             eyes
             to
             contemplate
             and
             consider
             their
             owne
             corruptions
             ,
             there
             lyes
             a
             great
             beame
             of
             hypocrisie
             betweene
             them
             and
             themselues
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             fee
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             those
             huge
             mountaines
             of
             many
             crying
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             full
             heauily
             presse
             downe
             their
             owne
             soules
             towards
             hell
             ;
             those
             vnnumbred
             swarmes
             of
             beastly
             lusts
             ,
             which
             rage
             remorslesly
             within
             their
             owne
             bosomes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             a
             point
             of
             their
             hypocriticall
             policie
             ,
             cunningly
             ,
             and
             confidently
             to
             impute
             those
             sinnes
             vnto
             others
             ,
             which
             are
             grosly
             predominant
             in
             themselues
             ;
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             purchase
             an
             opinion
             of
             a
             supposed
             innocencie
             ,
             and
             freedome
             from
             the
             like
             faults
             .
             For
             when
             they
             cry
             out
             with
             great
             noise
             and
             clamour
             vpon
             other
             men
             ,
             they
             thinke
             they
             still
             the
             cry
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             their
             owne
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             labour
             to
             fasten
             a
             perswasion
             vpon
             their
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             that
             sith
             they
             ,
             with
             such
             confidence
             ,
             and
             bold
             faces
             reprooue
             and
             censure
             others
             ,
             others
             will
             not
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             congruity
             of
             a
             charitable
             ingenuousnesse
             thinke
             them
             so
             shamelesse
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             iustly
             liable
             to
             the
             same
             imputations
             ;
             except
             some
             few
             wiser
             ,
             and
             more
             iudicious
             Christians
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             by
             spirituall
             experience
             ,
             to
             discouer
             the
             depths
             and
             mysteries
             of
             their
             hypocrisie
             ;
             and
             for
             such
             they
             care
             not
             much
             :
             for
             in
             point
             of
             reputation
             ,
             they
             rely
             most
             vpon
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             and
             greater
             part
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             is
             the
             naturall
             humour
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             to
             bee
             supercilious
             and
             censorious
             .
             Pride
             is
             no
             where
             more
             naturally
             bred
             ,
             so
             proudly
             seated
             ,
             and
             highly
             enthroned
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             his
             common
             practise
             to
             hunt
             after
             estimation
             ,
             by
             disgracing
             and
             disabling
             others
             .
             Sith
             hee
             wants
             worth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             labours
             to
             shine
             by
             darkening
             others
             ,
             misconceiuing
             that
             euery
             detraction
             from
             other
             mens
             reputations
             ,
             is
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             hold
             it
             a
             point
             and
             proofe
             of
             forwardnesse
             ,
             to
             be
             forward
             in
             finding
             faults
             .
             As
             though
             the
             flame
             of
             an
             holy
             zeale
             were
             enkindled
             in
             any
             mans
             heart
             ,
             onely
             to
             giue
             him
             
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             discouery
             of
             other
             mens
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             a
             sacred
             fire
             ,
             to
             burne
             vp
             the
             noysome
             lusts
             which
             boyle
             in
             his
             owne
             brest
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           and
           vpon
           such
           grounds
           as
           these
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           hatefull
           propertie
           of
           Hypocrites
           and
           selfe-guiltie
           ones
           ;
           and
           a
           common
           marke
           of
           their
           cruell
           seueritie
           ,
           to
           wade
           deepely
           into
           the
           search
           and
           censure
           of
           other
           mens
           wayes
           ,
           and
           to
           gore
           verie
           bloodily
           into
           the
           consciences
           of
           others
           ,
           whereas
           they
           neuer
           purged
           their
           owne
           .
           But
           true
           zeale
           euer
           casts
           the
           first
           stone
           at
           a
           mans
           selfe
           ,
           and
           plucks
           the
           beame
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           eye
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           better
           discerne
           and
           draw
           the
           mote
           out
           of
           anothers
           eye
           :
           I
           meane
           ,
           a
           sincere
           heart
           is
           euer
           most
           censorious
           and
           seuere
           against
           it selfe
           ;
           most
           searching
           into
           ,
           and
           sensible
           of
           its
           owne
           sinnes
           ;
           prying
           with
           speciall
           curiositie
           and
           inquisitiuenesse
           ,
           into
           the
           endlesse
           maze
           of
           its
           owne
           wicked
           windings
           and
           depths
           of
           guile
           .
           Though
           it
           heartily
           and
           vnfainedly
           detest
           all
           sinne
           in
           whomsoeuer
           ;
           yet
           it
           s
           owne
           iniquities
           and
           pollutions
           sticke
           closest
           ,
           and
           goe
           neerest
           ,
           and
           beget
           in
           it
           a
           more
           particular
           and
           extraordinary
           impression
           of
           remorse
           and
           loathing
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           it
           hath
           truly
           tasted
           the
           terrors
           of
           a
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           been
           scorched
           with
           the
           secret
           sence
           of
           Gods
           angry
           face
           ,
           and
           formerly
           full
           sorely
           crusht
           vnder
           the
           most
           grieuous
           burthen
           of
           innumerable
           sinnes
           .
           It
           knowes
           right
           well
           ,
           by
           wofull
           experience
           ,
           what
           bitternesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           anguish
           of
           soule
           springs
           naturally
           from
           the
           retired
           suruey
           of
           scandalous
           transgressions
           in
           cold
           blood
           .
           It
           feeles
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           deadnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           lessening
           of
           graces
           ,
           losse
           of
           comfort
           to
           ensue
           vpon
           euery
           grosse
           relapse
           ,
           or
           willing
           fall
           .
           It
           findes
           too
           often
           ,
           to
           its
           much
           griefe
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           foster
           and
           nuzzle
           in
           it selfe
           any
           sensuall
           corruption
           or
           secret
           lust
           ,
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           heare
           its
           prayers
           .
           It
           is
           full
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           vnualuable
           preciousnesse
           of
           a
           peacefull
           conscience
           and
           Gods
           fauourable
           countenance
           ,
           which
           it
           cannot
           possibly
           enioy
           ,
           if
           it
           lie
           delightfully
           in
           any
           one
           sinne
           against
           its
           knowledge
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           being
           the
           experience
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           and
           constitution
           of
           an
           vpright
           heart
           ;
           it
           is
           most
           angry
           and
           displeased
           with
           ,
           most
           Eagle-eyde
           and
           watchfull
           ouer
           ,
           most
           strict
           and
           
           seuere
           against
           its
           owne
           sinnes
           .
           Which
           home-imployment
           happily
           hinders
           and
           moderates
           a
           man
           from
           too
           much
           medling
           abroad
           .
           This
           world
           of
           worke
           within
           ,
           about
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           in
           discouering
           ,
           opposing
           ,
           and
           mortifying
           his
           owne
           vnruly
           lusts
           and
           rebellions
           ,
           ties
           his
           tongue
           from
           being
           so
           busie
           in
           censuring
           other
           mens
           faults
           .
           As
           therefore
           thou
           wouldest
           haue
           a
           true
           testimonie
           of
           taking
           thine
           owne
           sinnes
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           of
           hauing
           beene
           sincerely
           humbled
           vnder
           Gods
           mighty
           hand
           thy selfe
           ,
           keepe
           a
           constant
           and
           narrow
           watch
           ouer
           thy
           tongue
           :
           be
           very
           sparing
           in
           speaking
           the
           euill
           which
           thou
           knowest
           by
           others
           :
           iudge
           no
           man
           rashly
           ,
           out
           of
           spleene
           ,
           humour
           ,
           passion
           ,
           pride
           ,
           preiudice
           ,
           Pharisaisme
           ,
           &c.
           or
           of
           his
           
           finall
           state
           .
           For
           all
           sound
           Conuerts
           and
           truely
           mortified
           men
           desire
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           very
           charitable
           ,
           mercifull
           and
           seasonable
           in
           their
           censures
           .
           Consciousnesse
           of
           their
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           makes
           them
           compassionate
           towards
           others
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           Yea
           ,
           but
           will
           some
           say
           ,
           howsoeuer
           you
           put
           it
           vpon
           prophane
           men
           and
           hypocrites
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           well
           knowne
           ,
           your
           Professours
           are
           the
           onely
           shrewd
           censurers
           ,
           very
           sightfull
           ,
           and
           seuere
           about
           other
           mens
           faults
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           ready
           vpon
           all
           occasion
           ,
           by
           their
           peremptory
           iudging
           ,
           to
           send
           all
           others
           vnto
           hell
           saue
           themselues
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           their
           owne
           sect
           ,
           as
           they
           speake
           :
           (
           And
           so
           was
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           stiled
           
           many
           a
           yeere
           agoe
           .
           )
        
         
           Answer
           .
           This
           I
           grant
           ,
           is
           many
           times
           the
           prophane
           mans
           censure
           of
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           and
           therein
           he
           discouers
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           true
           hypocrite
           :
           for
           with
           much
           bitternesse
           and
           malice
           hee
           censures
           sincere-hearted
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           censorious
           ,
           when
           himselfe
           is
           the
           only
           vnconscionable
           Criticke
           and
           cenfurer
           .
           Hee
           reprooues
           Gods
           faithfull
           Ones
           for
           reproouing
           ,
           when
           himselfe
           full
           often
           amongst
           his
           companions
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pang
           of
           imperious
           choler
           ,
           and
           implacable
           hatred
           to
           holinesse
           ,
           condemnes
           for
           Counterfeits
           ,
           without
           all
           ground
           ,
           or
           truth
           ,
           those
           whom
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           iustifies
           for
           true-hearted
           Nathaneels
           ,
           and
           passes
           sentence
           of
           guiltinesse
           and
           grosse
           hypocrisie
           ,
           after
           they
           bee
           cast
           by
           a
           iury
           of
           Ale-knights
           ,
           vpon
           
           those
           ,
           whom
           the
           Highest
           Tribunall
           doth
           mercifully
           acquit
           .
        
         
           To
           illighten
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           rectifie
           thy
           iudgement
           in
           this
           point
           of
           priuate
           iudging
           ;
           conceiue
           with
           me
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           that
           all
           iudging
           and
           censuring
           is
           not
           censurable
           and
           condemned
           :
           But
           that
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           with
           an
           euill
           minde
           iudgeth
           amisse
           and
           vncharitably
           of
           others
           for
           some
           euill
           end
           .
           We
           may
           iudge
           the
           tree
           by
           his
           fruit
           .
           If
           wee
           see
           a
           fellow
           constant
           and
           incorrigible
           in
           his
           lewd
           rebellious
           courses
           ,
           euidently
           infamous
           for
           rotten
           fruits
           ,
           hanging
           out
           in
           the
           open
           fight
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           as
           drunkennesse
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           whoredome
           ,
           persecuting
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           scoffing
           Religion
           ,
           vnrighteous
           dealing
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wee
           may
           ,
           leauing
           his
           finall
           doome
           to
           the
           Searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           ,
           iudge
           and
           censure
           him
           for
           the
           present
           to
           be
           Gods
           enemy
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           most
           wretched
           estate
           .
           But
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           besides
           iust
           cause
           ,
           be
           sure
           of
           a
           warrantable
           calling
           ,
           conscionable
           a
           end
           ,
           and
           no
           beame
           in
           thine
           owne
           b
           eye
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           let
           vs
           take
           notice
           of
           some
           differences
           betweene
           the
           true
           Professours
           ,
           and
           prophane
           mans
           censuring
           .
           It
           differs
           ,
           in
           respect
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           Obiect
           .
           The
           principall
           aime
           and
           obiect
           of
           carnall
           mens
           cruell
           disconceits
           ,
           and
           bitterest
           censures
           ,
           is
           the
           zealous
           Professour
           .
           Dogged
           they
           are
           enough
           many
           times
           amongst
           
           themselues
           ,
           about
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           and
           maliciously
           enter-teare
           one
           another
           like
           wild
           beasts
           ;
           mutuall
           brawlings
           about
           earthly
           things
           ,
           wrongs
           ,
           encrochments
           ,
           vnderminings
           ,
           coozening
           ,
           ouer-reaching
           ,
           ambitious
           contentions
           ,
           &c.
           fill
           their
           hearts
           with
           much
           gall
           and
           greedinesse
           of
           reuenge
           ,
           their
           mouthes
           with
           mutuall
           barking
           at
           and
           byting
           one
           another
           .
           But
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           their
           Bedlam
           fits
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           only
           Dogs
           ,
           but
           euen
           enraged
           Deuils
           ,
           and
           swell
           with
           the
           very
           venome
           of
           Hell
           ,
           the
           ouerflowing
           whereof
           doth
           drowne
           all
           priuate
           discords
           .
           Herod
           &
           Pilate
           behaued
           themselues
           before
           ,
           like
           two
           angry
           Mastiues
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           but
           when
           opportunitie
           was
           offered
           ,
           they
           pursued
           Christ
           with
           reconciled
           malice
           ,
           and
           vnited
           forces
           .
           Put
           vp
           an
           hare
           before
           two
           Greyhounds
           ,
           
           snarling
           about
           a
           bone
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           both
           doggedly
           concurre
           in
           the
           pursuite
           of
           that
           harmelesse
           beast
           .
           It
           is
           iust
           so
           with
           gracelesse
           men
           against
           Gods
           Child
           :
           and
           euer
           the
           more
           forward
           he
           is
           in
           the
           
             narrow
             way
          
           ,
           the
           more
           furiously
           is
           he
           persecuted
           by
           the
           spite
           of
           tongues
           .
           The
           most
           resolute
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           causes
           ,
           is
           ordinarily
           most
           rayled
           against
           ,
           and
           reuiled
           .
           The
           foule
           spirit
           of
           good-fellowship
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           is
           still
           foaming
           out
           against
           Gods
           chiefest
           Fauourites
           ,
           the
           foulest
           censures
           :
           That
           they
           are
           hypocrites
           ,
           humorists
           ,
           factionists
           ,
           traitors
           ,
           pestilent
           fellows
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           naught
           is
           .
           Dauid
           was
           so
           charged
           by
           Saul
           and
           his
           Courtiers
           :
           Ieremie
           by
           the
           prophane
           Nobles
           :
           the
           godly
           Iewes
           by
           Haman
           :
           Nay
           ,
           Christ
           himselfe
           by
           the
           Scribes
           and
           
             Pharises
             :
             Paul
          
           by
           Tertullus
           :
           the
           Prim●…tiue
           Christians
           by
           the
           Heathens
           :
           and
           all
           that
           will
           ▪
           liue
           godlily
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           must
           looke
           for
           the
           same
           portion
           ,
           the
           same
           persecution
           amongst
           the
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           euen
           to
           be
           most
           vile
           ,
           and
           contemptible
           in
           their
           conceits
           and
           construction
           .
           There
           is
           no
           creature
           that
           euer
           God
           made
           ,
           not
           Satan
           himselfe
           excepted
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           maliciously
           set
           against
           and
           censured
           ,
           then
           good
           men
           .
           Neither
           should
           any
           haue
           so
           bad
           a
           name
           as
           they
           ,
           could
           the
           hellish
           mists
           of
           virulent
           tongues
           obscure
           and
           staine
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           reputation
           .
           If
           sentence
           should
           passe
           vpon
           the
           godly
           at
           that
           last
           and
           great
           Day
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           verdict
           of
           them
           that
           are
           not
           friends
           or
           parties
           ,
           wee
           should
           certainly
           all
           be
           cast
           and
           condemned
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           freed
           and
           acquit
           .
           But
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           the
           Searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           ,
           the
           Almightie
           Protectour
           of
           all
           innocencie
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           shame
           and
           confusion
           of
           all
           spitefull
           opposites
           ,
           will
           witnesse
           for
           vs
           at
           that
           highest
           Tribunall
           ;
           and
           then
           at
           the
           furthest
           before
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           will
           
             bring
             forth
             our
             righteousnesse
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             our
             iudgements
             as
             the
             Noone-day
             .
             Oh
             that
             I
             had
             some
             to
             heare
             me
             !
          
           saith
           
             Iob
             :
             Behold
             my
             signe
             that
             the
             Almightie
             will
             witnesse
             for
             mee
             :
             though
             mine
             aduersaries
             should
             write
             a
             booke
             against
             mee
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           in
           this
           itching
           humour
           of
           mis-censuring
           the
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           wicked
           are
           so
           wilfull
           and
           eager
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           they
           will
           want
           matter
           ,
           they
           will
           most
           basely
           ,
           
           and
           vnworthily
           snatch
           it
           from
           the
           enuenomed
           tongue
           of
           a
           Tale-bearer
           ;
           from
           the
           slanderous
           folly
           of
           some
           seurril
           Iester
           ,
           the
           frothy
           rauing
           of
           a
           greasie
           drunken
           Ale-house-haunter
           ,
           nay
           rather
           then
           faile
           ,
           forge
           it
           out
           of
           a
           suspicious
           selfe-guiltinesse
           in
           their
           owne
           prophane
           fancies
           ,
           and
           suck
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           fingers
           .
           But
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           son
           of
           Belial
           censures
           a
           sincere
           Professor
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           if
           the
           darkest
           nooke
           in
           Hell
           should
           finde
           fault
           with
           the
           Moone
           ,
           that
           great
           Light
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           for
           those
           little
           spots
           in
           her
           face
           ,
           whereas
           otherwise
           shee
           is
           a
           faire
           and
           goodly
           creature
           :
           as
           if
           the
           most
           loathsome
           dunghill
           should
           challenge
           the
           fairest
           garden
           for
           vnsauourinesse
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           here
           and
           there
           a
           weed
           amidst
           varietie
           of
           other
           :
           fr●…grant
           flowers
           :
           as
           if
           a
           worthlesse
           lumpe
           of
           drosse
           should
           censure
           an
           angell
           of
           gold
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           graine
           or
           two
           in
           weight
           :
           as
           if
           a
           fellow
           almost
           eaten
           vp
           with
           the
           filthy
           French
           disease
           ,
           *
           should
           cry
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           growing
           Ague
           in
           another
           .
           For
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           hee
           who
           as
           yet
           is
           nothing
           but
           an
           accursed
           lumpe
           of
           sinne
           and
           lust
           ,
           damnation
           and
           hell
           ,
           loades
           with
           censorious
           lyes
           that
           happy
           soule
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           fountaine
           of
           Christs
           meritorious
           blood
           ,
           is
           made
           farre
           whiter
           then
           the
           Snow
           in
           Salmon
           ,
           and
           fairer
           then
           the
           wooll
           of
           the
           sheepe
           comming
           vp
           from
           washing
           ,
           though
           some
           spots
           and
           staines
           of
           infirmities
           and
           frailties
           cleaue
           vnto
           it
           ,
           while
           it
           yet
           dwels
           in
           an
           house
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           tabernacle
           of
           clay
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           ordinarie
           obiect
           of
           the
           Christians
           Censure
           ,
           is
           according
           to
           Christs
           rule
           :
           those
           trees
           which
           discouer
           themselues
           to
           be
           stark
           naught
           ,
           by
           the
           rotten
           fruits
           ,
           which
           hang
           vpon
           them
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Sunne
           .
           And
           yet
           that
           also
           must
           bee
           seasoned
           with
           charitie
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           seasonablenesse
           ,
           freedome
           from
           spleene
           ,
           humour
           ,
           passion
           ,
           personall
           hatred
           ,
           insolencie
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           exorbitant
           distemper
           .
           Those
           professours
           prooue
           too
           often
           ,
           either
           vtterly
           vnsound
           ,
           or
           not
           so
           thorowly
           humbled
           ,
           who
           vnmercifully
           insult
           either
           ouer
           the
           damnable
           estate
           of
           those
           which
           are
           without
           ,
           or
           vncharitably
           blaze
           abroad
           the
           infirmities
           and
           failings
           of
           the
           brethren
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           conceale
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           hand
           〈◊〉
           a
           salue
           vpon
           any
           sore
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           then
           couers
           
           it
           ;
           so
           to
           apply
           a
           plaister
           of
           a
           gentle
           and
           milde
           reproofe
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           secretly
           heale
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           be
           neuer
           the
           wiser
           .
           Ordinarily
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           some
           men
           are
           fierce
           ,
           boysterous
           ,
           and
           master-like
           in
           searching
           out
           ,
           censuring
           ,
           and
           secret
           insulting
           ouer
           the
           falls
           ,
           fraileties
           ,
           difference
           from
           them
           in
           some
           indifferent
           things
           ,
           of
           their
           fellow-Christians
           ;
           so
           much
           many
           times
           come
           they
           short
           in
           mortification
           ,
           holy
           wisedome
           ,
           humility
           ,
           selfe-deniall
           ,
           faithfulnesse
           in
           their
           Callings
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           of
           those
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           whom
           they
           so
           imperiously
           disable
           and
           vnder-value
           .
           Commonly
           ,
           too
           busie-bodies
           this
           way
           ,
           are
           either
           dangerously
           proud
           ,
           or
           sinfully
           politike
           :
           proud
           ,
           and
           therefore
           endeuour
           to
           raise
           their
           owne
           ,
           vpon
           the
           ruines
           of
           other
           Christians
           reputation
           ,
           better
           then
           themselues
           :
           or
           politike
           ;
           for
           ,
           themselues
           being
           censurable
           for
           some
           grosser
           infirmities
           ,
           or
           scandalous
           walking
           ,
           they
           labour
           cunningly
           to
           find
           answerable
           errours
           in
           more
           noted
           Professours
           ,
           that
           themselues
           may
           goe
           more
           vnnoted
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           order
           .
           The
           true
           Christian
           euer
           casts
           the
           first
           stone
           at
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           first
           ,
           the
           beame
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           eye
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           begins
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           searcheth
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           rips
           vp
           and
           ransacks
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           censures
           his
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           condemnes
           and
           crucifies
           his
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           abandons
           all
           his
           knowne
           sinnes
           ;
           and
           then
           hee
           may
           with
           a
           more
           comfortable
           calling
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           5.
           with
           more
           sinceritie
           and
           successe
           censure
           a
           others
           .
           But
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           hate
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           first
           begin
           with
           others
           ,
           are
           most
           prying
           into
           other
           mens
           carriages
           ,
           perusing
           other
           mens
           liues
           ,
           thirstily
           hunting
           after
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           many
           dogged
           spies
           ,
           and
           fawning
           Spaniels
           ,
           the
           falls
           and
           faults
           especially
           of
           Professors
           ;
           (
           for
           there
           is
           the
           kindly
           triumph
           :
           )
           euer
           tampering
           and
           medling
           with
           their
           motes
           ;
           but
           haue
           neuer
           any
           leasure
           or
           pleasure
           to
           looke
           into
           their
           owne
           rotten
           hearts
           ,
           and
           rebellious
           courses
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           this
           difference
           may
           be
           this
           :
           Euery
           godly
           man
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           power
           of
           grace
           ,
           puts
           on
           an
           holy
           bashfulnesse
           ,
           an
           ingenuous
           modestie
           ;
           that
           hee
           would
           bee
           fouly
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           with
           any
           face
           charge
           others
           with
           those
           crimes
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           allow
           
           in
           himselfe
           .
           But
           hypocrites
           weare
           maskes
           ,
           vizors
           and
           whorish
           foreheads
           ;
           they
           will
           hardly
           blush
           ,
           or
           be
           ashamed
           at
           any
           beastly
           carriage
           ,
           especially
           bringing
           in
           pleasure
           or
           profit
           ;
           much
           lesse
           for
           seeming
           holy
           by
           their
           strictnesse
           and
           seuerity
           against
           other
           mens
           faults
           ,
           though
           as
           full
           of
           lewdnesse
           and
           lust
           themselues
           ,
           as
           the
           skin
           will
           hold
           .
           How
           often
           may
           wee
           heare
           imperious
           Pharises
           mangle
           and
           martyr
           a
           good
           mans
           good
           name
           ,
           for
           some
           lesser
           infirmitie
           ,
           who
           neuer
           learnd
           to
           mourne
           for
           ,
           or
           mortifie
           any
           one
           of
           those
           many
           grosse
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           secret
           villanies
           ,
           which
           reigne
           in
           themselues
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           manner
           .
           Selfe-guilty
           Pharises
           are
           woont
           peremptorily
           to
           passe
           their
           rash
           censures
           vpon
           the
           more
           righteous
           then
           themselues
           ,
           with
           much
           malice
           ,
           pride
           ,
           scornefulnesse
           ,
           and
           prophane
           insultation
           :
           but
           the
           seasonable
           censures
           of
           truely
           humbled
           Christians
           ,
           ought
           euer
           to
           bee
           mingled
           with
           much
           mercifulnesse
           ,
           commiseration
           ,
           sensiblenesse
           of
           their
           owne
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           loue
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           euidence
           and
           truth
           .
           Prophane
           mens
           censures
           of
           Gods
           seruants
           are
           many
           times
           not
           onely
           groundlesse
           ,
           causelesse
           &
           false
           ;
           but
           also
           prodigiously
           absurd
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           impossible
           ,
           without
           any
           shadow
           or
           show
           at
           all
           of
           likelihood
           .
           The
           enemies
           to
           Christs
           ministry
           confidently
           censured
           
           him
           to
           haue
           a
           Deuill
           ,
           in
           whom
           notwithstanding
           the
           fulnesse
           
           of
           the
           God-head
           dwelt
           bodily
           .
           Tertullus
           iudged
           Paul
           to
           be
           a
           pestilent
           fellow
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           the
           most
           precious
           man
           vpon
           earth
           .
           Elijah
           was
           accounted
           a
           troubler
           of
           Israel
           ;
           who
           was
           in
           truth
           the
           very
           Charrets
           and
           horsemen
           of
           the
           same
           .
           The
           Princes
           suggested
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           Ieremy
           was
           a
           traitor
           
           to
           the
           State
           ;
           from
           which
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           ,
           that
           hee
           desired
           his
           head
           to
           be
           turned
           into
           waters
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           into
           springs
           of
           teares
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           weepe
           day
           and
           night
           for
           the
           desolations
           of
           it
           .
           Proportionable
           for
           monstrousnesse
           of
           falshood
           ,
           are
           
           many
           and
           many
           censures
           passed
           vpon
           Professors
           at
           this
           day
           .
           Opposites
           to
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           are
           so
           impudently
           peruerse
           ,
           that
           they
           commonly
           cut
           conditions
           vnto
           others
           ,
           out
           
           of
           the
           cursed
           corruptions
           of
           their
           owne
           rotten
           hearts
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Gods
           people
           must
           be
           very
           carefull
           
           and
           tender
           ,
           what
           conceits
           they
           entertaine
           ,
           and
           what
           censures
           they
           passe
           vpon
           others
           .
           They
           are
           bound
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           diuine
           loue
           ,
           to
           conceiue
           and
           speake
           the
           best
           of
           euery
           one
           ,
           vntill
           his
           words
           ,
           ordinarie
           carriage
           ,
           open
           prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           clearely
           conu●…nce
           the
           contrary
           ;
           to
           construe
           and
           interpret
           all
           things
           in
           the
           better
           part
           ,
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           without
           preiudice
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           impeachment
           of
           Gods
           glory
           .
           They
           ought
           to
           bee
           so
           farre
           from
           greedy
           apprehension
           of
           imaginarie
           matter
           ,
           or
           violent
           wresting
           of
           mens
           words
           ,
           actions
           and
           behauiour
           to
           the
           worst
           sence
           ;
           that
           if
           matters
           be
           but
           probable
           ,
           poyzd
           with
           equall
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           with
           euen
           weight
           of
           reasons
           interpretable
           both
           wayes
           ,
           they
           are
           euer
           to
           suffer
           their
           conceits
           and
           censures
           to
           be
           carried
           the
           more
           charitable
           way
           .
           They
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           censuring
           others
           without
           ground
           ,
           truth
           and
           proofe
           ;
           (
           which
           is
           the
           ordinarie
           practise
           of
           most
           men
           )
           that
           they
           should
           neuer
           speake
           the
           ill
           they
           too
           certainly
           know
           by
           their
           brethren
           ,
           but
           with
           fearefulnesse
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           some
           kinde
           of
           enforcement
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           end
           .
           The
           ends
           why
           Pharises
           and
           Good-fellowes
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           entertaine
           many
           groundlesse
           disconceits
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           exercise
           such
           censoriousnesse
           against
           holy
           men
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           binde
           vp
           their
           bleeding
           soules
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           with
           a
           palliate
           cure
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ;
           to
           procure
           some
           temporarie
           ease
           to
           their
           hearts
           ,
           against
           the
           checks
           and
           bitings
           of
           their
           guilty
           consciences
           ,
           For
           when
           consideration
           in
           cold
           blood
           of
           their
           impenitent
           courses
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           certaine
           walking
           in
           the
           broad
           way
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           own
           sensuall
           libertie
           ,
           and
           much
           company
           ,
           doth
           sting
           them
           with
           remorse
           ,
           they
           haue
           recourse
           to
           the
           ill
           opinions
           they
           haue
           conceiued
           of
           the
           best
           men
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           thinke
           within
           themselues
           ,
           and
           take
           occasion
           to
           say
           vnto
           others
           ;
           What
           need
           we
           take
           these
           things
           so
           much
           to
           heart
           ,
           or
           trouble
           our
           thoughts
           with
           necessitie
           of
           more
           strictnesse
           ?
           Are
           not
           those
           ,
           who
           goe
           for
           the
           godliest
           ,
           and
           are
           accounted
           the
           prime
           Professors
           ,
           such
           and
           such
           men
           ?
           Haue
           not
           they
           also
           their
           infirmities
           and
           follies
           ,
           though
           
           they
           guild
           them
           ouer
           with
           goodly
           showes
           ,
           and
           pretence
           of
           zeale
           ?
           Hereupon
           they
           somewhat
           asswage
           the
           secret
           slauish
           smart
           of
           their
           now
           and
           then
           wounded
           consciences
           ,
           and
           walk
           more
           merrily
           towards
           their
           eternall
           perdition
           .
           For
           a
           settled
           disconceite
           of
           a
           Christian
           harboured
           and
           applauded
           ,
           is
           a
           strong
           naile
           to
           fasten
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           to
           his
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           and
           a
           mighty
           barre
           to
           keepe
           him
           out
           of
           a
           gracious
           state
           .
           Sensualists
           are
           so
           strangely
           bewitched
           by
           Satan
           ,
           that
           hee
           first
           causeth
           them
           to
           forge
           in
           their
           owne
           braines
           ,
           or
           take
           vp
           from
           a
           spitefull
           tongue
           ,
           some
           lying
           tale
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           and
           then
           after
           makes
           it
           his
           meanes
           to
           keepe
           them
           with
           securitie
           and
           contentment
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           in
           euerlasting
           opposition
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           make
           ,
           by
           an
           affected
           liberty
           and
           seueritie
           in
           censuring
           others
           ,
           the
           maskes
           of
           their
           owne
           hypocrisie
           ,
           lesse
           markable
           .
           For
           by
           their
           fained
           triumphs
           ,
           and
           imperious
           insultations
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           especially
           vpon
           fresh
           newes
           of
           some
           Professours
           scandalous
           fall
           ,
           they
           would
           haue
           the
           by-standers
           to
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           they
           bee
           not
           so
           precise
           and
           forward
           ,
           or
           make
           so
           great
           a
           show
           as
           others
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           fully
           as
           honest
           men
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           may
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           step
           into
           heauen
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           wreake
           their
           spite
           vpon
           the
           children
           of
           Light
           ;
           who
           are
           euer
           eye-sores
           and
           heart-sores
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           sinners
           ,
           Hee
           ,
           meaning
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
           Booke
           of
           Wisdome
           ,
           though
           Apocryphal
           ,
           yet
           ancient
           )
           
             is
             grieuous
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             euen
             to
             behold
             :
             for
             his
             life
             is
             not
             like
             other
             mens
             ,
             his
             wayes
             are
             of
             another
             fashion
             .
          
           And
           it
           angers
           them
           at
           the
           very
           heart-roote
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           whereas
           ,
           they
           hope
           ,
           and
           hold
           themselues
           sufficiently
           qualified
           for
           Heauen
           ;
           yet
           the
           righteous
           mans
           forwardnesse
           ,
           zeale
           and
           liuing
           of
           another
           fashion
           ,
           if
           ingenuousnesse
           dispell
           the
           mist
           of
           preiudice
           ,
           clearely
           remonstrates
           to
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           and
           proclaimes
           aloud
           to
           all
           spiritually
           vnderstanding
           men
           ,
           that
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           vpon
           tryall
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           the
           state
           of
           wretchednesse
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Hell.
           Hereupon
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           labour
           might
           and
           
           maine
           ,
           with
           many
           disgracefull
           censures
           ,
           to
           dimme
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           by
           publishing
           their
           owne
           malicious
           surmises
           ,
           others
           slanderous
           tales
           ,
           or
           spitefully
           aggrauated
           frailties
           ,
           to
           pull
           him
           backe
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           opinion
           of
           their
           fauourites
           and
           dependants
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           pitch
           of
           impietie
           with
           themselues
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           ends
           ,
           which
           humble
           Christians
           propose
           vnto
           themselues
           of
           iust
           dislikes
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           censures
           of
           vnsanctified
           men
           ,
           are
           briefly
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             To
             preserue
             their
             thoughts
             innocent
             from
             accessarinesse
             to
             sinne
             ,
             by
             a
             secret
             inuisible
             allowance
             of
             it
             in
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             their
             tongues
             from
             cowardly
             silence
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             a
             calling
             to
             disgrace
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Left
             a
             Knaue
             goe
             for
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             hypocrites
             deceiue
             true-hearted
             Nathaneels
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Left
             the
             power
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             wherein
             Gods
             glory
             is
             highly
             interessed
             ,
             suffer
             ,
             and
             be
             vnderualued
             .
             For
             instance
             :
             Thou
             hearest
             sometimes
             a
             fellow
             notoriously
             branded
             with
             some
             infamous
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             so
             spoken
             of
             by
             some
             dawbers
             with
             vntemperate
             morter
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             ignorant
             worldlings
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             present
             condition
             were
             tolerable
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             hopefull
             in
             respect
             of
             saluation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             other
             good
             parts
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             praise
             him
             :
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             the
             vnderstanding
             Christian
             hold
             his
             peace
             ,
             the
             by-standers
             may
             be
             so
             farre
             scandalized
             and
             mistake
             ;
             as
             to
             conceiue
             and
             collect
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             lye
             in
             a
             sweet
             sinne
             ,
             and
             yet
             liue
             in
             Gods
             fauour
             ;
             that
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             conscience
             may
             consist
             together
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             incompatible
             as
             Heauen
             and
             Hell.
             And
             why
             should
             not
             that
             silence
             be
             sinful
             ,
             which
             suffers
             an
             open
             knowne
             prophane
             man
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             the
             reputation
             of
             one
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             (
             if
             there
             be
             time
             and
             place
             for
             a
             seasonable
             ,
             wise
             and
             charitable
             contradiction
             ,
             )
             as
             well
             as
             that
             ,
             which
             suffers
             one
             which
             is
             true
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             bee
             charged
             with
             hypocrisie
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           be
           silent
           from
           slandering
           ,
           backbiting
           ,
           falsaccusing
           :
           Heere
           I
           will
           say
           nothing
           of
           downe-right
           forging
           ,
           and
           fastning
           a
           false
           crime
           vpon
           an
           innocent
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
           most
           pestilent
           and
           palpable
           ,
           and
           other
           grosse
           kindes
           of
           this
           very
           foule
           sinne
           :
           (
           for
           so
           it
           is
           indeed
           ,
           howsoeuer
           to
           a
           carnall
           eye
           looking
           vpon
           it
           ,
           painted
           with
           the
           colours
           of
           commonnesse
           and
           selfe-loue
           ,
           thorow
           the
           false
           glasse
           of
           these
           corrupt
           times
           ,
           it
           appeares
           not
           so
           ougly
           .
           The
           very
           Casuists
           and
           Schoolemen
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           precisest
           Diuines
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           doe
           deseruedly
           vilifie
           it
           with
           a
           brand
           of
           hainousnesse
           ,
           farre
           aboue
           theft
           ;
           as
           they
           may
           well
           ,
           both
           for
           a
           greater
           breach
           of
           loue
           ,
           preciousnesse
           of
           obiect
           ,
           vnrecompensablenesse
           of
           losse
           ,
           difficultie
           of
           restitution
           ,
           concurrence
           of
           many
           sinnes
           ,
           consequence
           of
           much
           ill
           ,
           &c
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           will
           bee
           heere
           silent
           of
           the
           grosser
           sorts
           of
           slander
           ,
           because
           of
           them
           ,
           Gods
           children
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           more
           easily
           sensible
           ,
           and
           ordinarily
           watchfull
           :
           but
           let
           mee
           a
           little
           aduise
           and
           awake
           thee
           to
           further
           inspection
           of
           the
           present
           point
           ,
           lest
           sometimes
           euen
           in
           telling
           the
           truth
           ,
           thou
           bee
           intangled
           in
           the
           briars
           of
           this
           base
           sinne
           ,
           and
           iustly
           incurre
           the
           fault
           of
           a
           false
           accuser
           ,
           which
           thou
           maist
           many
           wayes
           :
           (
           For
           detraction
           ,
           to
           speake
           Logically
           ,
           doth
           not
           formally
           consist
           in
           the
           diminution
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           denigration
           of
           a
           mans
           good
           name
           .
           )
           1.
           
           By
           discouering
           secret
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           loue
           ,
           that
           couereth
           a
           multitude
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           would
           haue
           concealed
           .
           It
           is
           a
           base
           ambition
           ,
           and
           most
           vnworthy
           the
           noble
           magnanimitie
           of
           a
           Christian
           heart
           ,
           to
           hunt
           after
           ,
           and
           purchase
           an
           opinion
           of
           precedencie
           in
           graces
           ,
           and
           zeale
           ,
           by
           the
           disgrace
           of
           another
           ,
           perhaps
           euery
           way
           ,
           saue
           onely
           in
           the
           censurers
           owne
           ouer-weening
           conceit
           ,
           better
           and
           more
           worthy
           then
           himselfe
           .
           When
           thou
           hearest
           a
           man
           worthily
           magnified
           ,
           for
           eminencie
           of
           parts
           and
           spirituall
           worth
           ,
           bee
           it
           farre
           from
           thee
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           euer
           tooke
           sinne
           truely
           to
           heart
           ,
           to
           come
           in
           with
           a
           But
           ;
           onely
           because
           out
           of
           a
           pang
           ,
           or
           rather
           predominancy
           of
           priuie
           pride
           ,
           thou
           wouldest
           gladly
           bee
           noted
           for
           a
           None-such
           ,
           and
           passe
           for
           the
           matchlesse
           Professour
           .
           Let
           it
           euer
           bee
           the
           property
           and
           veine
           of
           vaine-glorious
           Pharises
           ,
           to
           raise
           their
           reputations
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           themselues
           ,
           but
           with
           execrable
           villany
           ,
           vpon
           the
           imaginary
           ruines
           of
           good
           mens
           innocencies
           ;
           and
           to
           hold
           euery
           insolent
           detraction
           from
           other
           mens
           
           sufficiencies
           ,
           and
           addition
           to
           their
           owne
           .
           2.
           
           By
           drawing
           out
           of
           other
           mens
           words
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           behauiours
           ,
           vpon
           the
           suspicious
           racke
           of
           a
           busie
           wit
           ,
           aimes
           ,
           insinuations
           ,
           and
           intentions
           ,
           which
           the
           Author
           neuer
           dreamed
           on
           :
           and
           by
           fathering
           vpon
           them
           such
           enforced
           sinister
           sences
           ,
           and
           wrested
           crooked
           constructions
           ,
           which
           an
           ingenuous
           impartiall
           Expositour
           could
           neuer
           possibly
           extract
           .
           It
           is
           the
           easiest
           thing
           of
           a
           thousand
           ,
           for
           a
           malicious
           minde
           ,
           to
           soile
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           brauest
           and
           most
           beautifull
           actions
           ,
           with
           ill
           and
           wrong
           interpretations
           and
           surmises
           of
           By-ends
           .
           (
           For
           the
           pride
           of
           a
           mans
           owne
           disdainefull
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           deuill
           himselfe
           ,
           are
           ready
           mid-wiues
           at
           such
           monstrous
           conceptions
           and
           bastard
           births
           .
           )
           There
           is
           some
           truth
           in
           that
           hyperbolicall
           speech
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           said
           ;
           
             Let
             any
             man
             present
             mee
             with
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             blamelesse
             action
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             oppose
             it
             with
             fifty
             vicions
             and
             bad
             intentions
             ,
             all
             which
             shall
             carry
             a
             face
             of
             likelihood
             .
          
           Vpon
           this
           very
           point
           ,
           Tribunals
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           which
           hold
           more
           vpon
           policy
           than
           piety
           ,
           especially
           of
           priuate
           spleene
           embitter
           their
           Iudiciary
           power
           against
           the
           party
           ,
           too
           often
           strangely
           blinde
           the
           common
           peoples
           eyes
           ,
           and
           doe
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           wrong
           .
           A
           wicked
           wit
           ,
           and
           wide
           conscience
           ,
           mounted
           on
           horsebacke
           amongst
           a
           number
           of
           Princes
           ,
           walking
           like
           seruants
           vpon
           the
           ground
           (
           the
           Epidemicall
           disease
           of
           these
           worst
           and
           most
           vlcerous
           times
           )
           vpon
           this
           aduantage
           ,
           many
           times
           worke
           a
           world
           of
           reuengefull
           villany
           .
           But
           how
           soeuer
           it
           bee
           easie
           ,
           and
           too
           ordinarie
           ,
           for
           blacke
           tongues
           to
           blast
           and
           staine
           by
           wresting
           and
           wier-drawing
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           best
           actions
           ,
           with
           malicious
           misconstructions
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           villanous
           and
           base
           .
           To
           let
           lawes
           of
           diuine
           loue
           alone
           ;
           euen
           the
           light
           of
           Reason
           led
           wise
           men
           to
           this
           resolution
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           their
           *
           rules
           of
           Law
           ;
           
             That
             in
             doubtfull
             things
             ,
             we
             must
             euer
             pitch
             vpon
             the
             more
             fauourable
             construction
             .
          
           Wee
           are
           to
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           a
           greedy
           hunting
           after
           a
           spitefull
           misinterpretation
           of
           mens
           speeches
           ,
           and
           violent
           wresting
           of
           their
           actions
           and
           carriage
           to
           the
           worst
           sence
           ;
           that
           if
           matters
           be
           but
           probable
           ,
           poized
           with
           equal
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           with
           euen
           waight
           of
           reasons
           interpretable
           both
           wayes
           ,
           wee
           are
           
           euer
           to
           suffer
           our
           conceits
           and
           censures
           to
           be
           caried
           the
           more
           charitable
           way
           .
           3.
           
           By
           adding
           vnto
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           detracting
           from
           it
           ,
           or
           intermixing
           false
           adulterate
           Glosses
           ,
           or
           some
           impertinent
           Parenthesis
           of
           a
           mans
           owne
           .
           Christs
           false
           accusers
           were
           deepely
           and
           damnably
           faulty
           this
           way
           .
           And
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           many
           ,
           who
           are
           their
           Crafts-masters
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           in
           malice
           ,
           will
           first
           of
           all
           giue
           good
           men
           in
           their
           absence
           their
           due
           and
           deserued
           attributions
           ,
           with
           many
           magnificent
           and
           plausible
           speeches
           ;
           *
           but
           afterward
           at
           the
           cloze
           ,
           premising
           some
           formall
           counterfeit
           protestation
           and
           Pharisaicall
           Preface
           ,
           as
           ,
           
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             to
             heare
             it
             :
             I
             would
             it
             were
             otherwise
             ,
          
           come
           in
           with
           a
           But
           ,
           steept
           in
           very
           gall
           and
           vineger
           ,
           which
           
           bites
           most
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           cuts
           like
           the
           sharpest
           razour
           .
           As
           thus
           :
           A
           man
           of
           very
           good
           parts
           ,
           great
           worth
           ,
           extraordinary
           endowments
           ;
           But
           something
           proud
           .
           Hee
           is
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           very
           well
           reformed
           of
           late
           ,
           of
           much
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           growne
           marueilously
           forward
           in
           Religion
           ;
           But
           a
           little
           couetous
           .
           And
           thus
           they
           speake
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           loue
           vnto
           the
           party
           ,
           impartialitie
           of
           censure
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           imputation
           is
           true
           :
           but
           out
           of
           a
           cunning
           tricke
           ,
           to
           bring
           their
           owne
           credit
           to
           their
           owne
           doore
           ;
           a
           peruerse
           humour
           of
           measuring
           another
           by
           their
           owne
           foote
           ;
           an
           enuious
           impatiencie
           of
           being
           surpassed
           in
           any
           sufficiencies
           ;
           or
           rather
           than
           all
           this
           ,
           from
           a
           base
           ,
           an
           irregular
           and
           dung-hill
           desire
           of
           hauing
           the
           best
           men
           ,
           especially
           euery
           forward
           Professour
           ,
           branded
           with
           one
           notorious
           But
           or
           another
           .
           For
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           would
           ,
           rather
           then
           their
           liues
           ,
           haue
           the
           liues
           of
           all
           Gods
           people
           stained
           with
           some
           grosse
           sinne
           .
           Rather
           then
           faile
           ,
           they
           will
           fasten
           vpon
           them
           many
           a
           lewd
           slander
           that
           way
           ,
           hammered
           onely
           vpon
           the
           forge
           of
           falshood
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           midwifery
           of
           malice
           in
           their
           own
           crafty
           pates
           ;
           or
           broched
           vpon
           an
           Ale-bench
           ,
           or
           snatcht
           from
           the
           distempered
           tongue
           ▪
           of
           some
           pedling
           Tell-Tale
           ,
           whence
           they
           may
           supply
           themselues
           with
           imaginary
           matter
           ,
           both
           of
           insolencie
           ,
           and
           triumph
           against
           forwardnesse
           and
           zeale
           ,
           and
           also
           nourish
           a
           Pharisaicall
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           howsoeuer
           there
           may
           bee
           a
           profession
           ,
           and
           showes
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           others
           are
           as
           corrupt
           &
           censurable
           
           as
           themselues
           .
           4.
           
           By
           relating
           all
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           whole
           truth
           ,
           a
           and
           nothing
           but
           the
           truth
           :
           but
           b
           either
           with
           a
           c
           malicious
           and
           spitefull
           heart
           towards
           the
           partie
           ;
           or
           in
           a
           contemptuous
           ,
           scornefull
           ,
           and
           insulting
           manner
           ;
           or
           to
           a
           lewd
           end
           ,
           and
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           bring
           into
           hatred
           and
           disestimation
           ;
           or
           some
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           without
           any
           warrantable
           and
           comfortable
           calling
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Heere
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           seasonable
           ,
           for
           help
           and
           direction
           against
           this
           more
           plausible
           ,
           but
           also
           pestilent
           kinde
           of
           slandering
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           telling
           the
           euill
           that
           is
           true
           of
           another
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           doth
           brand
           you
           with
           the
           guilt
           and
           staine
           of
           Back-biters
           ,
           saue
           in
           such
           cases
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           of
           profit
           ,
           and
           good
           to
           the
           partie
           absent
           .
           For
           instance
           ;
           Thou
           informest
           thy
           friend
           of
           a
           third
           man
           ;
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           begins
           to
           breake
           out
           into
           bad
           courses
           ,
           ill
           companie
           ,
           infamous
           haunts
           and
           houses
           ;
           and
           so
           proceedest
           to
           a
           more
           particular
           and
           punctuall
           discouerie
           of
           his
           lewd
           pranks
           and
           exorbitant
           carriage
           :
           but
           all
           this
           purposely
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           partie
           .
           And
           therefore
           thou
           intreatest
           thy
           present
           friend
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           interpose
           ,
           ingage
           ,
           and
           improoue
           the
           vtmost
           of
           that
           power
           and
           interest
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           dependance
           ,
           or
           some
           neerer
           relation
           ,
           for
           his
           reclaiming
           and
           amendment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           expediencie
           for
           him
           that
           heareth
           :
           when
           he
           is
           any
           way
           in
           danger
           of
           iniurie
           or
           infection
           ,
           from
           the
           cunning
           ,
           or
           corruption
           of
           the
           partie
           spoken
           of
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Thou
           discernest
           and
           obseruest
           some
           slie
           ,
           smooth
           companion
           ,
           vnder
           a
           cloake
           of
           Profession
           ,
           and
           formall
           colour
           of
           conformitie
           to
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           into
           liking
           and
           acceptation
           with
           thine
           vsuspecting
           Christian
           friend
           :
           whereupon
           thou
           foreseest
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           goe
           on
           without
           notice
           and
           discouerie
           ,
           and
           get
           once
           within
           him
           ;
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           at
           length
           hee
           will
           either
           cunningly
           prey
           vpon
           him
           ,
           or
           cursedly
           betray
           him
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           thou
           maist
           lawfully
           lay
           out
           such
           a
           counterfeit
           in
           his
           colours
           ,
           and
           for
           preuention
           of
           the
           mischiefe
           which
           might
           ensue
           vpon
           such
           a
           dangerous
           insinuation
           ,
           disclose
           vnto
           thy
           friend
           his
           hollownesse
           and
           halting
           ,
           and
           that
           lewdnesse
           
           and
           knauerie
           which
           he
           guilds
           ouer
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           vaile
           of
           seeming
           ,
           and
           vernish
           of
           hypocrisie
           ;
           but
           is
           woont
           ,
           when
           once
           hee
           hath
           attained
           his
           end
           ,
           or
           acted
           his
           villany
           ,
           to
           throw
           away
           his
           vizor
           .
           For
           such
           fellowes
           there
           are
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           purposely
           mixe
           and
           ioyne
           themselues
           with
           Gods
           children
           ,
           hang
           vpon
           ,
           and
           adhere
           vnto
           true
           Christians
           ,
           as
           men
           from
           whom
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           singlenesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           charitable
           vnsuspiciousnesse
           ,
           they
           may
           either
           directly
           or
           by
           accident
           sucke
           out
           the
           greatest
           aduantage
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           necessitie
           for
           him
           which
           speaketh
           :
           That
           hee
           may
           be
           preserued
           from
           guiltinesse
           and
           accessarinesse
           to
           the
           sinne
           ,
           which
           by
           silence
           and
           saying
           nothing
           ,
           hee
           should
           incurre
           and
           bring
           vpon
           himselfe
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           There
           comes
           to
           thy
           notice
           some
           notorious
           villanies
           ,
           which
           concealement
           and
           impunitie
           would
           mightily
           animate
           ,
           and
           easily
           transport
           to
           further
           excesse
           and
           outrage
           ;
           but
           seasonable
           aduertisement
           giuen
           to
           authoritie
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           Minister
           ,
           Tutor
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Master
           ,
           Gouernour
           of
           Family
           ,
           might
           bee
           a
           meanes
           to
           cut
           the
           knot
           and
           heart
           of
           such
           cursed
           good-fellowship
           ,
           and
           stay
           the
           torrent
           of
           that
           scandalous
           insolencie
           :
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           thou
           hast
           a
           calling
           to
           reueale
           ,
           informe
           ,
           and
           implore
           superiour
           assistance
           for
           suppression
           of
           sinne
           .
           And
           therefore
           those
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Cloe
           did
           well
           to
           certifie
           Paul
           ,
           of
           the
           disorders
           and
           
           dissentions
           amongst
           the
           Corinthians
           :
           And
           Pauls
           sisters
           
           sonne
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           chiefe
           Captaine
           ,
           with
           that
           deuillish
           plot
           of
           desperate
           conspiratours
           against
           Paul.
           Otherwise
           ,
           both
           thou
           and
           they
           ,
           by
           cowardly
           and
           cruell
           silence
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           might
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           iustly
           incurre
           the
           guilt
           and
           accountablenesse
           euen
           for
           other
           mens
           sinnes
           so
           vnhappily
           concealed
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           when
           a
           seasonable
           ,
           warrantable
           occasion
           is
           giuen
           thereby
           ,
           of
           performing
           some
           Christian
           duty
           ,
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           instruction
           ,
           and
           forewarning
           to
           others
           ;
           thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           :
           Thou
           hast
           a
           friend
           ,
           whom
           thou
           seest
           ,
           and
           fearest
           is
           entring
           a
           licencious
           course
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           is
           like
           to
           breed
           his
           confusion
           :
           Whereupon
           thou
           tellest
           him
           ,
           that
           such
           or
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           iust
           as
           he
           begins
           ;
           from
           contempt
           of
           
           the
           Word
           ,
           profanation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           disobedience
           to
           Parents
           ,
           fell
           fearefully
           into
           a
           desperate
           knot
           of
           lewd
           companions
           ,
           then
           to
           Alehouse
           hanting
           ,
           after
           ,
           to
           gaming
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           the
           gallowes
           :
           and
           therefore
           thou
           aduisest
           him
           to
           take
           heed
           in
           time
           :
           to
           let
           such
           wofull
           precedents
           of
           sinne
           and
           shame
           stand
           still
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           to
           stay
           him
           from
           breaking
           his
           necke
           at
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           same
           staires
           :
           for
           if
           he
           continue
           the
           reines
           but
           a
           while
           longer
           vpon
           the
           necke
           of
           his
           rebellious
           nature
           ,
           and
           still
           hold
           on
           so
           desperately
           with
           such
           wilde
           colts
           ,
           the
           deuils
           Dromedaries
           to
           the
           ●…ame
           excesse
           of
           riot
           ,
           hee
           shall
           finde
           no
           more
           power
           in
           himselfe
           to
           stay
           ,
           vntill
           from
           the
           height
           of
           sin
           ,
           he
           fall
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           ,
           then
           a
           man
           hauing
           begunne
           to
           run
           down
           the
           steepest
           hill
           ,
           can
           stop
           before
           he
           comes
           at
           the
           bottome
           .
           He
           that
           layes
           his
           foundation
           with
           fire-worke
           ,
           must
           look
           in
           the
           end
           to
           be
           blowne
           vp
           :
           he
           that
           premises
           prophanenesse
           and
           rebellion
           ,
           shall
           bee
           sure
           to
           conclude
           in
           cursednesse
           and
           confusion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           praising
           God
           for
           the
           ruine
           ,
           and
           rooting
           out
           of
           some
           implacable
           impenitent
           a
           persecutor
           ;
           thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           :
           A
           remarkeable
           vengeance
           hath
           seized
           vpon
           such
           a
           scornefull
           caytife
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           a
           perpetuall
           bloody
           Goade
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Saints
           all
           his
           life
           long
           .
           Vpon
           which
           occasion
           thou
           discouerest
           vnto
           thy
           friend
           many
           passages
           and
           plots
           of
           his
           cruelty
           and
           hate
           against
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           precious
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           purposely
           to
           minister
           matter
           also
           vnto
           others
           ,
           of
           more
           heartily
           magnifying
           the
           glorie
           of
           Gods
           iustice
           ;
           which
           at
           length
           hath
           happily
           strooke
           downe
           Antiochus
           with
           an
           incurable
           ,
           and
           inuisible
           plague
           ;
           eaten
           vp
           Herod
           with
           vermine
           ;
           made
           Pashur
           a
           terrour
           to
           his
           friends
           ;
           Zedekiah
           to
           run
           from
           chamber
           to
           chamber
           to
           hide
           himselfe
           .
           For
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           hearts
           and
           tongues
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           friends
           to
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           are
           woont
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           much
           glorious
           ioy
           ,
           and
           heartiest
           songs
           of
           praise
           ,
           at
           the
           downefall
           of
           euery
           dogged
           opposite
           ;
           when
           the
           reuenging
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           without
           speciall
           terror
           ,
           hath
           tumbled
           from
           the
           top
           of
           malice
           and
           pride
           ,
           any
           Antichristian
           and
           enraged
           enemy
           .
           So
           the
           Iewes
           feasted
           ,
           after
           Haman
           was
           hanged
           .
           
           But
           in
           such
           cases
           looke
           vnto
           thy
           heart
           with
           extraordinarie
           watchfulnesse
           and
           search
           :
           That
           he
           be
           an
           enemy
           indeed
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           to
           Christianity
           :
           that
           thou
           doe
           it
           not
           out
           of
           spleene
           ,
           humour
           ,
           faction
           ,
           personall
           enmity
           ,
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           creature
           or
           the
           like
           :
           but
           simply
           and
           sincerely
           out
           of
           zeale
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           Iustice
           ,
           prosperitie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           Christian
           dutie
           ,
           it
           will
           prooue
           to
           thee
           a
           cursed
           cruelty
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           Prayer
           ,
           Thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           :
           Thou
           art
           acquainted
           with
           the
           secret
           plots
           of
           some
           plausible
           Tyrant
           against
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           words
           perhaps
           may
           bee
           as
           soft
           as
           Butter
           ,
           or
           Oyle
           ,
           and
           outward
           deportment
           promise
           faire
           ;
           but
           his
           thoughts
           and
           inuisible
           intendments
           against
           the
           better
           side
           ,
           composed
           all
           of
           blood
           &
           bitternesse
           ,
           of
           Gall
           and
           Gunpowder
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           as
           occasion
           is
           offered
           ,
           thou
           vnmaskest
           his
           malice
           amongst
           thy
           Christian
           friends
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           may
           communicate
           ,
           and
           contribute
           their
           prayers
           for
           the
           confusion
           and
           infatuation
           of
           all
           his
           deuilish
           depths
           and
           deuices
           of
           hell
           .
           Teares
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           prayers
           ,
           were
           euer
           the
           defensiue
           weapons
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           Let
           Powder
           plots
           ,
           Parisian
           Massacres
           ,
           inuincible
           Armadoes
           ,
           slaughtering
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           horrible
           and
           hellish
           combustions
           ,
           brand
           with
           an
           euerlasting
           staine
           of
           cruelty
           and
           blood
           ,
           the
           Popish
           religion
           and
           persecutors
           of
           Heauenly
           truth
           :
           But
           let
           the
           sonnes
           of
           the
           Gospell
           be
           euer
           content
           to
           confront
           and
           beate
           backe
           the
           implacable
           rage
           of
           all
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           and
           haters
           of
           sincerity
           and
           grace
           ,
           onely
           with
           the
           cutting
           edge
           ,
           and
           sharpened
           poynt
           of
           feruent
           prayer
           .
           Which
           weapon
           they
           may
           discharge
           :
           hree
           wayes
           :
           1.
           
           Indefinitely
           ,
           against
           all
           desperate
           enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           Gospell
           ,
           without
           intimation
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           by
           thought
           ,
           of
           any
           particular
           persons
           .
           So
           Dauid
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           129.
           5.
           
           
             Let
             them
             all
             bee
             confounded
             and
             turned
             backe
             ,
             that
             hate
             Zion
             .
             Deborah
             ,
          
           Iudges
           5.
           31.
           
           
             So
             let
             all
             thine
             enemies
             perish
             ▪
             O
             Lord
             :
             but
             let
             them
             that
             loue
             him
             ,
             be
             as
             the
             sunne
             when
             hee
             goeth
             forth
             in
             his
             might
             .
          
           2.
           
           Conditionally
           ,
           when
           they
           perceiue
           some
           insulting
           Shebnaes
           ,
           and
           insolent
           Hamans
           to
           persist
           and
           hold
           on
           in
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           opposing
           
           the
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           ;
           they
           may
           entreate
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           they
           belong
           vnto
           him
           ,
           to
           humble
           them
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           giue
           them
           repentance
           :
           but
           if
           hee
           purpose
           to
           giue
           them
           ouer
           finally
           to
           a
           Reprobate
           minde
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           impetuous
           rage
           of
           their
           owne
           cruell
           dispositions
           ,
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           confound
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           no
           longer
           a
           burden
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           vexation
           to
           his
           people
           .
           3.
           
           Abstractiuely
           ;
           against
           their
           extreme
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           malicious
           plots
           ,
           without
           any
           relation
           at
           all
           ●…o
           their
           persons
           .
           So
           Dauid
           ,
           2.
           
           Sam.
           15.
           31.
           
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             ,
             turne
             the
             counsell
             of
             Achitophel
             into
             foolishnesse
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           thus
           :
           Thou
           obseruest
           some
           one
           to
           haue
           continued
           long
           a
           worthy
           and
           noted
           Professour
           ,
           but
           now
           vnhappily
           begins
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           his
           former
           forwardnesse
           ,
           to
           grow
           flacke
           and
           negligent
           in
           Family
           duties
           ,
           cold
           and
           cowardly
           in
           good
           causes
           ,
           heartlesse
           ,
           and
           hanging
           downe
           the
           head
           in
           godly
           company
           ;
           to
           dis-regard
           ,
           and
           vnderprize
           the
           powerfull
           meanes
           ;
           to
           entertaine
           but
           ordinarie
           affections
           ,
           if
           not
           some
           kinde
           of
           strangenesse
           towards
           other
           Professours
           ,
           especially
           of
           greater
           eminencie
           and
           acceptation
           for
           their
           grace
           ;
           to
           suffer
           immoderate
           imployment
           and
           entanglement
           in
           the
           world
           to
           waste
           his
           heauenly-mindednesse
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           all
           likelihood
           God
           will
           shortly
           giue
           him
           ouer
           vnto
           some
           scandalous
           fall
           ,
           as
           a
           punishment
           of
           his
           back-sliding
           :
           whereupon
           thou
           discouerest
           vnto
           thy
           Christian
           friends
           his
           declining
           state
           ,
           onely
           that
           they
           may
           ioyne
           with
           thee
           in
           prayer
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           stay
           him
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           re-establish
           him
           in
           his
           first
           loue
           ;
           lest
           by
           his
           further
           falling
           ,
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Gospell
           also
           receiue
           a
           bruize
           and
           blemish
           ,
           profession
           bee
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           enemies
           of
           sinceritie
           blaspheme
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Of
           vindicating
           the
           power
           and
           truth
           of
           Religion
           from
           the
           mistakings
           of
           Ignorants
           ,
           and
           Vnder-prizers
           .
           Thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ;
           Thou
           art
           in
           company
           where
           thou
           hearest
           a
           meere
           ciuill
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           formall
           Professor
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           whom
           the
           Church
           neuer
           discouered
           ,
           or
           acknowledged
           to
           bee
           any
           of
           Hers
           ,
           and
           thy selfe
           canst
           auerre
           out
           of
           thy
           certaine
           
           particular
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           hee
           neuer
           set
           himselfe
           to
           seeke
           God
           with
           any
           conscience
           or
           constancie
           ;
           but
           is
           vtterly
           vnacquainted
           with
           the
           mysterie
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           family-exercises
           ,
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Sabbaths
           ,
           contributions
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           exercises
           of
           mortification
           ,
           selfe-deniall
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           Thou
           hearest
           such
           a
           man
           commended
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           commendation
           ,
           if
           hee
           carry
           away
           without
           contradiction
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           company
           may
           be
           very
           greedy
           to
           apprehend
           such
           a
           precedent
           ,
           and
           resolue
           not
           to
           passe
           his
           Pitch
           of
           profession
           ,
           as
           vnaccompanied
           with
           such
           paine
           and
           precisenesse
           ;
           and
           yet
           approoued
           by
           wise
           and
           vnderstanding
           men
           ,
           as
           hopefull
           and
           comfortable
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           it
           may
           concerne
           thee
           ,
           but
           with
           as
           much
           wisdome
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           and
           charitie
           as
           thou
           canst
           possibly
           ,
           to
           disroabe
           such
           a
           fellow
           of
           his
           vndeserued
           attributions
           ,
           and
           the
           reputation
           of
           that
           holinesse
           which
           he
           neuer
           had
           ;
           lest
           both
           the
           By-standers
           bee
           hartened
           to
           come
           short
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           Christianitie
           bee
           disparaged
           by
           an
           ignorant
           and
           hurtfull
           vnder-ualuation
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           bee
           silent
           from
           all
           vnsauoury
           communication
           ;
           as
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           prophane
           ,
           foolish
           ,
           filthy
           a
           iesting
           ;
           iesting
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           mocking
           and
           making
           Gods
           people
           as
           *
           Musike
           at
           Feasts
           ,
           merry
           meetings
           ,
           and
           cursed
           conuenticles
           of
           Good-fellowship
           ;
           and
           such
           other
           rotten
           ,
           ribald
           and
           Bedlam
           talke
           :
           which
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           the
           knowne
           and
           proper
           language
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ,
           the
           dung
           ,
           froth
           ,
           and
           damned
           euaporations
           of
           drunken
           wits
           ;
           Christians
           ,
           whom
           alone
           I
           labour
           to
           direct
           in
           this
           poynt
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           such
           danger
           of
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           haue
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           at
           this
           time
           .
        
         
           III.
           Pray
           for
           ,
           and
           practise
           an
           holy
           and
           discreete
           dexteritie
           ,
           to
           diuert
           and
           draw
           from
           prophane
           and
           wicked
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           worldly
           and
           ordinarie
           talke
           ,
           to
           more
           sauoury
           conference
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           discourse
           .
           Me
           thinks
           ,
           it
           is
           great
           pitty
           ,
           that
           Professours
           should
           euer
           meete
           without
           some
           talke
           of
           their
           meeting
           in
           heauen
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           blessed
           meanes
           and
           wayes
           that
           leade
           thereunto
           ,
           before
           they
           part
           .
           Yet
           many
           
           times
           ,
           (
           such
           a
           deadnesse
           and
           dampe
           of
           zeale
           ,
           and
           heauenly-mindednesse
           ,
           haunts
           euen
           the
           holiest
           hearts
           in
           these
           vnhappie
           dayes
           of
           securitie
           and
           forme
           )
           worldly
           matters
           ,
           Talke
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           some
           more
           remarkeable
           accidents
           and
           affaires
           abroad
           ,
           speculatiue
           curiosities
           ,
           some
           ceremoniall
           vnseasonable
           controuersies
           ,
           or
           other
           such
           like
           impertinencies
           in
           one
           kinde
           or
           other
           ,
           take
           vp
           and
           ingrosse
           ,
           euen
           from
           Gods
           children
           ,
           too
           much
           of
           many
           golden
           seasons
           ,
           which
           might
           preciously
           serue
           ,
           by
           their
           mutuall
           diuing
           with
           more
           Christian
           edifying
           discourse
           into
           the
           great
           mysterie
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           walkes
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           to
           nourish
           and
           increase
           amongst
           them
           much
           spirituall
           warmth
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           resolution
           against
           all
           vngodly
           oppositions
           ,
           and
           to
           build
           vp
           one
           another
           in
           their
           most
           holy
           Faith
           ,
           acquaintance
           with
           temptations
           ,
           experimentall
           knowledge
           ,
           more
           comfortable
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           confront
           this
           common
           mischiefe
           and
           Mar-conference
           at
           Christian
           meetings
           ,
           come
           vnto
           them
           prepared
           ,
           as
           I
           aduised
           before
           ;
           page
           86
           ,
           87.
           
           But
           if
           the
           company
           bee
           contrary-minded
           ,
           and
           vn-inured
           to
           the
           language
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           exercise
           and
           interpose
           all
           thy
           wit
           ,
           courage
           ,
           authoritie
           ,
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           from
           the
           dunghill
           of
           rotten
           talke
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           wise
           plausible
           diuersion
           ,
           and
           modestly
           ouer-ruling
           transition
           ,
           carry
           the
           current
           of
           their
           present
           discourse
           ,
           all
           thou
           canst
           ,
           towards
           some
           Heauenly
           good
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           end
           .
           1.
           
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           obserue
           ,
           and
           apprehend
           all
           opportunities
           and
           occurrences
           ,
           which
           may
           minister
           matter
           of
           digression
           into
           diuine
           talke
           ;
           and
           acquaint
           thy selfe
           with
           the
           Arte
           of
           abstracting
           sacred
           instructions
           from
           the
           booke
           of
           the
           Creatures
           and
           businesses
           in
           hand
           .
           It
           was
           the
           practise
           of
           our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           :
           Vpon
           mention
           of
           bread
           ,
           Matth.
           16.
           hee
           prest
           vpon
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           a
           disswasion
           from
           the
           Leauen
           of
           the
           Pharises
           :
           when
           he
           obserued
           ,
           Iohn
           6.
           a
           number
           of
           people
           to
           throng
           about
           him
           for
           more
           miraculous
           bread
           ,
           hee
           digressed
           into
           a
           most
           heauenly
           discourse
           of
           the
           food
           of
           life
           .
           Vpon
           occasion
           of
           drinke
           being
           denied
           him
           by
           the
           Samaritane
           woman
           ,
           Iohn
           4.
           hee
           forgetting
           his
           wearinesse
           ,
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           labours
           to
           allure
           
           her
           to
           the
           well
           head
           of
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           .
           2.
           
           Haue
           euer
           in
           a
           readinesse
           some
           common
           heads
           ,
           of
           more
           stirring
           and
           quickening
           motiues
           to
           minde
           heauenly
           things
           :
           as
           the
           cursed
           condition
           of
           our
           naturall
           state
           ,
           the
           incomparable
           sweetnesse
           of
           Christian
           wayes
           ,
           the
           vanity
           and
           vexations
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           the
           vncertainty
           and
           miseries
           of
           this
           short
           life
           ,
           the
           euerlastingnesse
           of
           our
           second
           state
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           the
           sudden
           executions
           of
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           vpon
           some
           notorious
           ones
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           especially
           those
           ,
           which
           are
           freshest
           in
           memory
           ,
           and
           lateliest
           done
           ;
           the
           terrors
           of
           death
           ,
           the
           dreadfulnesse
           of
           that
           last
           and
           great
           Day
           drawing
           on
           apace
           ,
           the
           horrors
           of
           a
           damned
           soule
           ,
           &c.
           
           Mention
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           many
           times
           will
           strike
           full
           cold
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           most
           swaggering
           and
           sensuall
           Belshazzar
           ,
           the
           most
           raging
           and
           roaring
           companions
           ,
           and
           driue
           the
           most
           confident
           and
           domineering
           worldling
           into
           his
           dumps
           .
           Talke
           then
           of
           these
           terrible
           things
           ,
           may
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           prepare
           and
           soften
           sometimes
           the
           hardest
           hearts
           for
           some
           thoughts
           of
           remorse
           ,
           and
           more
           heauenly
           impressions
           .
           3.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           get
           into
           thine
           own
           heart
           an
           habit
           of
           heauenly-mindednesse
           by
           much
           exercise
           ,
           entercourse
           ,
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           powring
           out
           of
           thy
           soule
           euer
           and
           anon
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           renuing
           and
           recouering
           thy
           peace
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           accesse
           vnto
           him
           vpon
           euery
           fall
           and
           checke
           of
           conscience
           ,
           in
           often
           contemplation
           and
           foretaste
           of
           the
           inexplicable
           sweetnesse
           ,
           glorie
           ,
           and
           eternitie
           of
           those
           Mansions
           aboue
           ;
           in
           diuing
           into
           the
           secrets
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           humblenesse
           and
           godly
           feare
           ;
           vpon
           the
           most
           sweet
           and
           soule-fatting
           dayes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           mortifying
           visitations
           of
           troubled
           and
           afflicted
           consciences
           ,
           often
           conferences
           with
           humblest
           and
           best
           experienced
           Christians
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           priuate
           imployment
           of
           thy
           soule
           in
           solemne
           reflections
           vpon
           it selfe
           ;
           fruitfully
           recounting
           with
           what
           varietie
           of
           traines
           it
           was
           long
           detained
           in
           the
           state
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           with
           what
           delayes
           and
           tergiuersations
           ,
           lets
           and
           assaults
           it
           met
           in
           its
           way
           to
           light
           ;
           what
           bitternesse
           and
           terrors
           it
           passed
           thorow
           in
           the
           pangs
           of
           its
           new-birth
           ;
           the
           tentations
           incident
           to
           its
           infancie
           in
           grace
           ,
           progresse
           
           and
           growth
           in
           seuerall
           graces
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Christianitie
           ;
           relapses
           ,
           desertions
           ,
           their
           discoueries
           ,
           recoueries
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           meanes
           and
           circumstances
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           by
           a
           punctuall
           obseruing
           how
           God
           deales
           with
           it
           euery
           day
           .
           Be
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           thus
           blessedly
           busied
           at
           home
           in
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           thy selfe
           much
           more
           pregnant
           and
           plentifull
           in
           holy
           talke
           when
           thou
           commest
           abroad
           .
           Wee
           are
           most
           apt
           and
           readiest
           to
           powre
           out
           our selues
           in
           publike
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           priuate
           prouisions
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           predominant
           discourses
           and
           contemplations
           of
           the
           minde
           .
           The
           conferences
           of
           free
           and
           vnreserued
           spirits
           are
           ordinarily
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           the
           cloathing
           of
           their
           ordinarie
           mentall
           conceptions
           ,
           and
           heart-secrets
           with
           familiar
           formes
           of
           speech
           .
           Men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           speake
           most
           and
           most
           willingly
           of
           those
           things
           they
           minde
           most
           .
           I
           aduise
           thus
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           be
           habituated
           and
           heartened
           with
           resolution
           and
           delight
           ,
           in
           the
           art
           and
           exercise
           of
           putting
           forward
           good
           talke
           ;
           or
           of
           diuerting
           and
           drawing
           towards
           better
           in
           case
           of
           the
           contrarie
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           neuer
           bee
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           with
           constancie
           and
           courage
           ,
           to
           crosse
           many
           times
           the
           generall
           mirth
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           to
           put
           worldly-wisemen
           out
           of
           their
           element
           of
           all
           earthly
           talke
           ,
           to
           draw
           worldlings
           ,
           which
           goes
           most
           against
           the
           haire
           ,
           to
           heare
           of
           heauenly
           things
           .
        
         
           VIII
           .
           Suruey
           thorowly
           before
           hand
           with
           the
           glorious
           Lampe
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           and
           Truth
           ;
           watch
           ouer
           ,
           narrowly
           with
           the
           illightened
           eye
           of
           a
           tender
           conscience
           ,
           and
           euer
           punctually
           manage
           ,
           and
           conduct
           with
           the
           particular
           light
           of
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           euery
           action
           thou
           vndertakest
           ,
           or
           that
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           passe
           thorow
           thy
           hand
           ;
           of
           what
           kinde
           soeuer
           it
           be
           ,
           whether
           naturall
           ,
           recreatiue
           ,
           ciuill
           ,
           of
           mercy
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           To
           which
           particulars
           ,
           before
           I
           descend
           ,
           let
           me
           commend
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           and
           premise
           this
           Principle
           concerning
           actions
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           Euery
           truly
           commendable
           and
           comfortable
           action
           ,
           consists
           of
           an
           absolute
           integritie
           of
           all
           concurrents
           and
           requisites
           .
           Or
           thus
           :
           That
           which
           is
           good
           and
           lawfull
           ,
           must
           be
           entire
           .
           
           I
           meane
           it
           in
           that
           sence
           ,
           as
           our
           Diuines
           speake
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           
           which
           if
           sauing
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           must
           be
           perfect
           and
           entire
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           degrees
           ,
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           parts
           .
           Euery
           part
           and
           power
           of
           body
           and
           soule
           must
           haue
           its
           part
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           though
           no
           part
           his
           full
           perfection
           and
           all
           degrees
           ,
           before
           the
           dissolution
           of
           our
           earthly
           tabernacles
           .
           Proportionably
           in
           the
           present
           point
           ;
           though
           some
           mixture
           of
           infirmities
           and
           imperfections
           will
           cleaue
           vnto
           the
           face
           of
           the
           fairest
           action
           (
           an
           absolute
           and
           vnstained
           purity
           is
           incompatible
           with
           this
           vnglorified
           state
           of
           mortalitie
           ;
           )
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           euery
           seuerall
           ingredient
           must
           bee
           attended
           ,
           and
           tempered
           with
           its
           owne
           particular
           goodnesse
           and
           honestie
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           conformitie
           to
           the
           whole
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           whole
           action
           ,
           howsoeuer
           right
           in
           other
           respects
           ,
           is
           vtterly
           robd
           and
           disroabed
           of
           all
           true
           splendour
           ,
           acceptation
           and
           grace
           .
           A
           little
           heauen
           sowres
           the
           whole
           lumpe
           :
           one
           noxious
           hearbe
           brings
           death
           into
           the
           pot
           :
           The
           goodliest
           deed
           or
           dutie
           is
           quite
           peruerted
           and
           empoysoned
           ,
           by
           the
           enormitie
           of
           any
           one
           particular
           requisite
           .
           We
           say
           truely
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ;
           
             The
             conclusion
             euer
             followes
             the
             worst
             part
             :
          
           Semblably
           in
           morality
           ,
           the
           iniquitie
           ,
           defect
           ,
           and
           exorbitancie
           of
           any
           one
           ingredient
           ,
           denominates
           the
           whole
           action
           naught
           .
        
         
           In
           euery
           one
           of
           thine
           actions
           and
           vndertakings
           ,
           looke
           euer
           ,
           if
           thou
           looke
           for
           comfort
           ,
           that
           euery
           concurrent
           bee
           iustifiable
           ,
           that
           euery
           ingredient
           be
           gracious
           ,
           〈◊〉
           bring
           his
           
             probatum
             est
          
           .
           For
           instance
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           must
           be
           good
           in
           its
           owne
           nature
           ,
           and
           warrantable
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           by
           which
           all
           things
           must
           be
           sanctified
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           4.
           5.
           as
           a
           good
           seruant
           will
           venture
           vpon
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           knowes
           will
           please
           his
           Master
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           let
           the
           person
           be
           neuer
           so
           pleasing
           vnto
           God
           ,
           his
           intention
           neuer
           so
           good
           ,
           his
           heart
           neuer
           so
           zealous
           ,
           the
           meanes
           ,
           circumstances
           and
           end
           neuer
           so
           excellent
           ,
           yet
           all
           is
           naught
           .
           Worshipping
           Christ
           in
           a
           Crucifixe
           is
           naught
           in
           its
           owne
           nature
           ,
           abominable
           ,
           idolatrous
           ,
           condemned
           in
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           Exod.
           20.
           4
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           therefore
           ,
           bee
           it
           done
           with
           neuer
           so
           great
           deuotion
           and
           good
           meaning
           ,
           with
           neuer
           so
           much
           Popish
           
           dawbing
           ,
           or
           goodly
           pretence
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           it
           is
           still
           cursed
           and
           damnable
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           obiect
           ,
           whereabout
           the
           action
           is
           exercised
           ,
           must
           be
           qualified
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Religion
           .
           Almes-deeds
           ,
           and
           Doles
           of
           charitie
           ,
           are
           sweet
           and
           acceptable
           sacrifices
           vnto
           God.
           But
           amongst
           other
           cautions
           and
           considerations
           to
           season
           them
           ,
           the
           parties
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           thereof
           ,
           are
           to
           bee
           singled
           out
           with
           all
           godly
           discretion
           .
           1.
           
           The
           true
           wants
           of
           a
           religious
           Professor
           ,
           should
           in
           the
           first
           place
           bee
           the
           principall
           and
           most
           moouing
           obiect
           ,
           to
           draw
           bounty
           from
           a
           truely
           charitable
           heart
           :
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Galat.
           5.
           10.
           
           
             As
             we
             haue
             therefore
             opportunitie
             ,
             let
             vs
             doe
             good
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             vnto
             them
             who
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             .
          
           2.
           
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           the
           lame
           ,
           the
           blind
           ,
           the
           sicke
           ,
           the
           aged
           ,
           the
           trembling
           hand
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           poore
           .
           3.
           
           Any
           whosoeuer
           in
           a
           case
           of
           true
           necessitie
           and
           extremitie
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           the
           partie
           hath
           been
           before
           :
           for
           there
           not
           the
           man
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           but
           the
           common
           state
           of
           humanitie
           is
           relieued
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           if
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           ,
           thou
           makest
           choise
           of
           a
           sturdy
           begger
           ,
           idle
           *
           rogue
           ,
           canting
           companion
           ,
           the
           shame
           and
           plague
           of
           this
           noble
           Kingdome
           ;
           thou
           doest
           not
           only
           depriue
           thy selfe
           of
           the
           comfort
           and
           honour
           of
           a
           truely
           charitable
           deed
           ;
           but
           thereby
           incurrest
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           guilt
           ,
           by
           incouraging
           and
           nourishing
           idlenesse
           ,
           filching
           ,
           many
           strange
           vnknowne
           villanies
           ,
           nay
           ,
           euen
           an
           execrable
           irreligious
           Paganisme
           in
           such
           lewd
           ,
           lazy
           drones
           ,
           vnprofitable
           burdens
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           intolerable
           caterpillers
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           
             For
             such
          
           (
           saith
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           )
           
             as
             turne
             begging
             into
             an
             Art
             and
             occupation
             ,
             they
             are
             by
             order
             to
             be
             compelled
             to
             worke
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             almes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           obiect
           of
           thy
           speciall
           ,
           intimate
           ,
           and
           dearest
           loue
           ,
           must
           bee
           the
           Christian
           ,
           euen
           the
           poorest
           professour
           of
           Religion
           ,
           not
           the
           compleate
           Carnalist
           ,
           or
           most
           magnificent
           Worldling
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thou
           must
           also
           looke
           vnto
           the
           matter
           ,
           else
           all
           may
           bee
           mard
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           The
           matter
           of
           thy
           bounty
           and
           beneficence
           ,
           must
           bee
           thine
           owne
           goods
           got
           lawfully
           ,
           not
           formerly
           
           hoarded
           by
           Vsury
           and
           wrong
           ;
           otherwise
           it
           will
           but
           prooue
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           diuine
           allowance
           ,
           but
           an
           abominable
           sacrifice
           a
           :
           for
           many
           times
           ,
           that
           
             which
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Luke
           16.
           15.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           person
           must
           bee
           pleasing
           ;
           the
           actor
           acceptable
           vnto
           God
           :
           Otherwise
           ,
           his
           best
           and
           most
           bountifull
           deeds
           ,
           are
           at
           the
           best
           but
           beautifull
           abominations
           ;
           Seruices
           most
           sacred
           in
           their
           owne
           nature
           ,
           as
           Prayer
           ,
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           receiuing
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           &c.
           are
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           altar
           of
           his
           vnsanctified
           heart
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           
             offering
             of
             Swines
             blood
          
           .
           If
           thou
           be
           not
           iustified
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           accepted
           through
           Christ
           ,
           all
           thy
           actions
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           ciuill
           ,
           recreatiue
           ,
           religious
           ;
           whatsoeuer
           is
           within
           thee
           ,
           or
           without
           thee
           ,
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           creatures
           ;
           all
           thy
           courses
           ,
           wayes
           ,
           and
           passages
           ,
           are
           turned
           into
           sinnes
           and
           pollutions
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           enlarge
           and
           aggrauate
           thy
           woe
           and
           damnation
           :
           Euen
           
             the
             sacrifice
             and
          
           whole
           
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             is
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prou.
           15.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           Pharise
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           was
           not
           a
           button
           better
           for
           all
           his
           prayers
           ,
           fastings
           ,
           &c.
           nay
           ,
           by
           accident
           more
           accursed
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           gracious
           entertainment
           with
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           pleased
           with
           Him
           ,
           in
           Him
           ,
           in
           whom
           Hee
           is
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           heart
           must
           be
           sincere
           ,
           else
           euen
           the
           noblest
           duties
           of
           Religion
           are
           nothing
           .
           b
           Iudas
           gaue
           his
           name
           to
           Christ
           ,
           preached
           ,
           and
           wrought
           miracles
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           the
           while
           was
           a
           desperate
           hypocrite
           ,
           a
           very
           incarnate
           deuill
           ;
           because
           his
           heart
           was
           rotten
           ,
           drencht
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           snared
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           iniquitie
           .
           The
           Israelites
           humiliation
           
             seeking
             God
             ,
             returning
             ,
             and
             inquiring
             earely
             after
             him
             :
          
           bespeaking
           him
           with
           all
           termes
           of
           dearenesse
           and
           dependance
           ;
           
             our
             Rocke
             ,
             our
             high
             God
             ,
             our
             Redeemer
          
           ;
           was
           all
           but
           temporarie
           and
           vnsound
           ,
           because
           
             their
             heart
             was
             not
             vpright
             .
             When
             hee
             slew
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             sought
             him
             :
             and
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             inquired
             dearly
             after
             God.
             And
             they
             remembred
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             their
             Rocke
             :
             and
             the
          
           
           
             high
             God
             ,
             their
             Redeemer
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             they
             did
             flatter
             him
             with
             their
             mouth
             :
             and
             they
             lyed
             vnto
             him
             with
             their
             tongues
             .
             For
             their
             heart
             was
             not
             right
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Psal.
           78.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           meanes
           must
           be
           good
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           be
           the
           end
           neuer
           so
           excellent
           ;
           let
           there
           bee
           neuer
           so
           exact
           and
           absolute
           concurrence
           of
           all
           other
           causes
           ;
           yet
           the
           glory
           and
           comfort
           of
           the
           action
           is
           quite
           darkened
           ,
           and
           desperately
           empoisoned
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           willingly
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           cry
           of
           an
           illightned
           conscience
           ,
           imployes
           and
           puts
           his
           hand
           to
           any
           wicked
           meanes
           for
           the
           atchieuement
           .
           Suppose
           that
           by
           a
           lie
           ,
           thou
           couldest
           saue
           a
           mans
           life
           ,
           his
           a
           soule
           ,
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           the
           men
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           nay
           ,
           winne
           thereby
           vnto
           God
           as
           much
           glory
           ,
           as
           accrewes
           vnto
           him
           by
           all
           his
           creatures
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           on
           thy
           part
           all
           were
           b
           naught
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           sacred
           Principle
           ,
           sealed
           vnto
           by
           Truth
           it selfe
           ;
           
             We
             must
             doe
             no
             ill
             ,
             that
             good
             may
             come
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           8.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           circumstanes
           must
           bee
           seasonable
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Personall
           and
           priuate
           prayer
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           precious
           sacrifice
           and
           seruice
           :
           but
           let
           it
           bee
           seasonable
           for
           the
           circumstance
           of
           place
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           may
           loose
           its
           sweet-smelling
           sauour
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bee
           tainted
           with
           *
           Pharisaisme
           .
           The
           closet
           ,
           or
           some
           retired
           place
           ,
           is
           fit
           for
           this
           exercise
           ,
           which
           the
           more
           secret
           ,
           the
           more
           sincere
           ;
           not
           the
           c
           
             Synagogues
             ,
             and
             corners
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           Pharises
           vaine-glorious
           woont
           ,
           who
           sought
           more
           for
           d
           praise
           of
           men
           ,
           then
           pleasing
           of
           God.
           Meditation
           vpon
           diuine
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           quickning
           spirituall
           points
           ,
           is
           an
           excellent
           ,
           and
           acceptable
           exercise
           ,
           so
           it
           keep
           its
           owne
           turne
           ,
           and
           be
           confinde
           to
           a
           fit
           time
           :
           but
           in
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Preachers
           powring
           out
           his
           soule
           for
           vs
           in
           prayer
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           it
           is
           sinfull
           ,
           because
           vnseasonable
           .
           Calling
           to
           minde
           seriously
           some
           speciall
           passages
           formerly
           heard
           ,
           or
           read
           ,
           to
           presse
           them
           with
           more
           life
           and
           power
           vpon
           the
           conscience
           ,
           is
           a
           right
           needfull
           ,
           and
           religious
           dutie
           :
           but
           so
           to
           doe
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           in
           singing
           a
           Psalme
           ,
           or
           when
           wee
           ought
           to
           bend
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           best
           attention
           to
           the
           present
           ,
           is
           but
           one
           of
           Satans
           tricks
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           ,
           to
           make
           vs
           guilty
           of
           the
           contempt
           ,
           and
           
           rob
           vs
           of
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           ordinance
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           end
           also
           must
           bee
           answerable
           in
           goodnesse
           ;
           and
           by
           its
           excellency
           and
           attractiuenesse
           ,
           inspire
           amiablenes
           and
           allurement
           into
           all
           the
           means
           leading
           thereunto
           ,
           though
           they
           should
           be
           in
           their
           owne
           nature
           painfull
           and
           vnpleasing
           .
           In
           all
           thy
           enterprizes
           and
           vndertakings
           ,
           thou
           must
           haue
           in
           thine
           eye
           principally
           ,
           that
           vniuersall
           aime
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           ;
           other
           wise
           ,
           let
           the
           whole
           affaire
           bee
           carried
           neuer
           
           so
           fairely
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ;
           be
           cloathed
           with
           neuer
           so
           goodly
           a
           show
           ,
           and
           glorious
           outside
           ;
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           acceptation
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           true
           comfort
           to
           the
           partie
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           better
           then
           the
           
             cutting
             off
             a
             Dogs
             necke
             .
             Iehu
          
           did
           right
           noble
           and
           worthy
           
           seruice
           ,
           by
           his
           resolute
           rooting
           out
           ,
           and
           couragious
           cutting
           off
           that
           bloody
           and
           idolatrous
           House
           of
           Ahab
           :
           and
           sweet
           in
           the
           nostrils
           of
           GOD
           ,
           was
           that
           great
           sacrifice
           of
           Baals
           Priests
           :
           he
           marched
           furiously
           in
           this
           holy
           businesse
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           zealous
           to
           execute
           Gods
           charge
           in
           that
           regard
           exactly
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           all
           these
           outward
           glorious
           visible
           conformities
           to
           Gods
           commandement
           ,
           were
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           
             as
             the
             killing
             of
             a
             man
          
           ;
           because
           his
           eye
           was
           not
           vpon
           the
           right
           end
           ,
           
           Gods
           glory
           .
           Hee
           principally
           aimed
           at
           the
           secure
           settling
           of
           the
           Crowne
           vpon
           his
           owne
           head
           ,
           by
           an
           vtter
           extinguishment
           of
           the
           Kings
           family
           .
           Had
           his
           aime
           been
           right
           ,
           his
           heart
           had
           beene
           as
           well
           set
           against
           the
           golden
           Calues
           in
           Dan
           and
           Bethel
           ,
           as
           his
           hand
           and
           sword
           against
           the
           idolatrous
           house
           of
           Baal
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           10.
           29.
           
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           to
           some
           particulars
           ;
           and
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           concerning
           recreations
           ;
           which
           howsoeuer
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           moderate
           and
           sparing
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           I
           should
           rather
           spare
           my
           labour
           ,
           and
           not
           spend
           many
           words
           ;
           yet
           because
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           insatiably
           pursued
           and
           plunged
           into
           by
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           but
           also
           too
           much
           looked
           after
           ,
           and
           lyen
           in
           ,
           euen
           by
           some
           who
           looke
           towards
           Religion
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           somewhat
           the
           longer
           ;
           and
           aduise
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
        
         
           1.
           
           Costly
           .
           To
           curbe
           and
           confine
           thine
           affections
           to
           a
           seasonable
           and
           sanctified
           moderation
           herein
           ,
           consider
           1.
           how
           
           the
           backes
           and
           bowels
           of
           many
           c
           poore
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           distressed
           Saints
           call
           ,
           nay
           ,
           cry
           euen
           with
           teares
           of
           blood
           for
           reliefe
           and
           compassion
           from
           thine
           abundant
           and
           ouerflowing
           abilities
           .
           2.
           
           That
           thou
           must
           be
           called
           vpon
           ,
           and
           accountable
           with
           seueritie
           ,
           and
           exactnesse
           at
           that
           last
           and
           dreadfull
           Tribunall
           for
           euery
           farthing
           ;
           how
           thou
           gotst
           it
           ;
           and
           with
           what
           warrant
           thou
           keptst
           it
           ;
           vpon
           what
           thou
           spentst
           it
           .
           3.
           
           The
           iudgement
           of
           Austin
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           renowned
           Father
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Diuines
           report
           (
           for
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           at
           other
           d
           mens
           word
           ,
           not
           knowing
           where
           it
           is
           in
           his
           workes
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           saying
           worthy
           so
           excellent
           a
           man
           )
           
             would
             haue
             all
             things
             gotten
             by
             play
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             winner
             ,
             and
             neuer
             restored
             to
             the
             looser
             ,
             but
             giuen
             to
             the
             poore
             ;
             that
             both
             the
             winner
             might
             want
             ,
             what
             so
             greedily
             hee
             gaped
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             looser
             not
             to
             recouer
             ,
             what
             so
             foolishly
             he
             parted
             with
             .
          
           4.
           
           The
           resolution
           of
           that
           graue
           and
           profound
           Diuine
           of
           these
           latter
           times
           :
           
             But
             some
             say
          
           ,
           saith
           e
           he
           ,
           
             they
             can
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             play
             ,
             except
             they
             play
             for
             money
             ,
             But
             we
             are
             to
             know
             of
             them
             ;
             how
             they
             would
             haue
             the
             money
             bestowed
             ?
             Perhaps
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             Vpon
             a
             common
             Feast
             .
             And
             why
             not
             rather
             vpon
             the
             poore
             ?
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             safe
             ,
             that
             no
             money
             bee
             laid
             to
             the
             stake
             :
             for
             although
             it
             may
             bee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             toucht
             with
             greedinesse
             of
             winning
             ,
             yet
             he
             with
             whom
             thou
             playest
             ,
             may
             bee
             tainted
             that
             way
             .
             Let
             occasions
             of
             ill
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             many
             at
             all
             turnes
             .
          
        
         
           II.
           Cruell
           .
           Bathe
           not
           thy
           recreations
           in
           blood
           :
           Refresh
           not
           thy
           tired
           minde
           with
           spectacles
           of
           crueltie
           :
           Consider
           ,
           1.
           
           How
           God
           himselfe
           out
           of
           tendernesse
           and
           pittie
           ,
           would
           not
           haue
           his
           people
           feede
           vpon
           the
           flesh
           of
           Beasts
           with
           the
           f
           blood
           ,
           lest
           thereby
           they
           should
           be
           flesht
           to
           crueltie
           ,
           and
           inured
           
           to
           behold
           rufull
           obiects
           without
           horrour
           .
           And
           doest
           thou
           thinke
           then
           ,
           hee
           will
           allow
           thee
           to
           feede
           thine
           eye
           and
           fancy
           ,
           with
           their
           bloody
           torturing
           and
           tearing
           one
           another
           in
           pieces
           ?
           2.
           
           With
           what
           brutish
           sauagenesse
           thou
           deiectest
           and
           debasest
           humanitie
           ,
           below
           the
           immanitie
           of
           beasts
           .
           No
           beast
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           takes
           contentment
           in
           the
           hurting
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           case
           of
           hunger
           or
           anger
           .
           They
           satisfie
           their
           appetites
           and
           rage
           sometimes
           with
           cruelty
           and
           blood
           ;
           but
           their
           eyes
           and
           fancies
           neuer
           .
           3.
           
           That
           men
           bloodily
           minded
           towards
           harmelesse
           beasts
           ,
           discouer
           our
           naturall
           propension
           to
           cruelty
           ,
           which
           is
           further
           manifested
           ,
           1.
           by
           the
           multitudes
           many
           times
           ,
           thirsting
           and
           thrusting
           after
           the
           curiositie
           of
           wofull
           spectacles
           ,
           and
           their
           impatiency
           to
           tarrie
           the
           beholding
           of
           the
           lamentable
           executions
           of
           guiltie
           persons
           .
           2.
           
           And
           in
           that
           they
           take
           no
           delight
           to
           see
           wild
           beasts
           play
           ,
           and
           sportingly
           to
           make
           much
           one
           of
           another
           ;
           but
           are
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           them
           bloodily
           encounter
           ,
           mangle
           and
           enter-teare
           each
           other
           .
           These
           seeds
           then
           ,
           or
           rather
           weeds
           of
           crueltie
           ,
           originally
           implanted
           in
           our
           hearts
           by
           the
           curse
           of
           nature
           ,
           are
           too
           ranke
           and
           luxuriant
           of
           themselues
           ;
           they
           need
           no
           manuring
           with
           barbarous
           inhumanities
           ,
           and
           sports
           of
           blood
           .
           4.
           
           That
           Rule
           which
           Diuines
           giue
           about
           recreations
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           make
           Gods
           Iudgements
           &
           punishments
           of
           sinne
           ,
           either
           vpon
           man
           or
           beast
           ,
           the
           matter
           and
           obiect
           of
           them
           .
           Now
           ,
           best
           Diuines
           hold
           ,
           that
           enmitie
           amongst
           themselues
           ,
           was
           a
           fruite
           of
           our
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           more
           generall
           iudgement
           inflicted
           vpon
           the
           creature
           after
           the
           fall
           .
           Which
           miserie
           comming
           vpon
           them
           by
           our
           means
           ,
           should
           rather
           break
           our
           hearts
           and
           make
           them
           bleed
           ;
           then
           minister
           matter
           of
           glorying
           in
           our
           shame
           ,
           &
           vexing
           those
           very
           vexations
           ,
           which
           our
           impiety
           hath
           put
           vpon
           them
           .
           Alas
           ,
           sinfull
           man
           ,
           what
           an
           heart
           hast
           thou
           ,
           that
           canst
           take
           delight
           in
           the
           cruell
           tormenting
           of
           a
           dumbe
           creature
           !
           Is
           it
           not
           too
           much
           for
           thee
           to
           behold
           with
           dry
           eyes
           that
           fearefull
           brand
           ,
           which
           only
           thy
           sinne
           hath
           imprest
           vpon
           it
           ;
           but
           thou
           must
           barbarously
           also
           presse
           its
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           make
           thy selfe
           merry
           with
           the
           bleeding
           miseries
           of
           that
           poore
           harmelesse
           thing
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           kinde
           is
           
           much
           more
           and
           farre
           better
           seruiceable
           to
           the
           Creator
           then
           thy selfe
           ?
           Yet
           I
           deny
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           may
           bee
           another
           lawfull
           vse
           of
           this
           Antipathy
           ,
           for
           the
           destroying
           of
           hurtfull
           ,
           and
           enioying
           of
           vsefull
           creatures
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           be
           without
           any
           taint
           ,
           or
           aspersion
           of
           cruelty
           on
           our
           parts
           ,
           or
           needlesse
           tormenting
           of
           the
           silly
           beasts
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Ingrossers
           of
           time
           .
           Thousands
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           plunge
           themselues
           ouer
           head
           &
           eares
           in
           courses
           of
           pleasure
           ;
           which
           they
           call
           recreations
           ,
           wherein
           they
           very
           vnworthily
           and
           wofully
           waste
           the
           fat
           and
           marrow
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           deare
           and
           precious
           time
           ,
           the
           flower
           of
           their
           age
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           bodies
           ;
           emasculate
           and
           melt
           the
           vigour
           of
           their
           spirits
           ,
           into
           effeminatenesse
           ,
           sensualitie
           ,
           and
           lust
           ;
           drowne
           the
           faire
           and
           goodly
           hopes
           of
           their
           education
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Families
           ,
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           improouement
           of
           their
           parts
           ,
           in
           froth
           and
           folly
           :
           As
           though
           they
           were
           placed
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           as
           Leuiathan
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           onely
           to
           take
           their
           sport
           and
           pastime
           a
           therein
           .
           Louers
           they
           are
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           Mirth-mongers
           ,
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           sworne
           Vassals
           to
           carnall
           loosenesse
           and
           riotous
           excesse
           .
           They
           haue
           their
           fooles
           Paradise
           heere
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           equitie
           of
           a
           iust
           and
           holy
           proportion
           ,
           must
           with
           the
           Rich
           man
           looke
           for
           their
           payment
           and
           torment
           hereafter
           .
           But
           Gods
           children
           must
           make
           conscience
           of
           meddling
           at
           any
           time
           with
           recreations
           ,
           without
           true
           cause
           and
           a
           iust
           calling
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           hold
           them
           of
           the
           same
           account
           and
           consequence
           ,
           with
           sleepe
           and
           other
           temperate
           refreshings
           ,
           which
           serue
           onely
           to
           quicken
           the
           minde
           ,
           reuiue
           the
           body
           ,
           enlarge
           the
           breath
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           returne
           with
           more
           lightsomenesse
           and
           alacritie
           to
           our
           worke
           and
           Callings
           .
           The
           season
           then
           of
           comfortable
           recourse
           vnto
           these
           repaires
           and
           restoratiues
           is
           ,
           when
           wee
           haue
           truely
           wearied
           our
           bodies
           with
           some
           honest
           imployment
           ,
           or
           tired
           our
           minds
           in
           worthy
           and
           noble
           exercises
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           And
           as
           we
           must
           not
           presse
           vpon
           them
           at
           our
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           preuent
           true
           need
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           hankering
           humour
           after
           sportfull
           vanities
           ,
           old
           haunts
           ,
           good-fellow
           meetings
           ,
           conformitie
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           sensuall
           and
           inordinate
           attractiue
           :
           so
           in
           
           the
           entertainment
           of
           them
           ,
           wee
           must
           receiue
           them
           ,
           as
           men
           doe
           honey
           ,
           with
           the
           tip
           of
           the
           finger
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           full
           hand
           .
           By
           no
           meanes
           ought
           we
           to
           engage
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           engulfe
           our
           affections
           into
           their
           excesses
           and
           immoderation
           ;
           not
           suffer
           them
           so
           to
           insinuate
           ,
           as
           to
           steale
           away
           our
           hearts
           into
           a
           pleasing
           insensible
           thraldome
           ;
           so
           creating
           necessities
           of
           recreations
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           extreme
           misery
           ,
           and
           intolerable
           slauery
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           notwithstanding
           many
           truly
           vnworthy
           and
           vnnoble
           Gallants
           miserably
           languish
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           prooue
           onely
           vnprofitable
           burthens
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           blessing
           ,
           the
           very
           bane
           of
           the
           Countrey
           that
           bred
           them
           .
        
         
           Let
           such
           considerations
           as
           these
           serue
           as
           so
           many
           curbes
           ,
           to
           restraine
           vs
           from
           an
           vnseasonable
           intrusion
           vpon
           them
           :
           and
           so
           many
           keene
           spurres
           to
           poast
           vs
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           before
           we
           be
           limed
           and
           entangled
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Time
           is
           short
           .
           Our
           life
           is
           but
           a
           span
           long
           ,
           a
           bubble
           ,
           a
           
           thought
           ,
           a
           smoake
           ,
           a
           shadow
           ,
           a
           dreame
           ,
           the
           very
           dreame
           of
           a
           shadow
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           can
           name
           any
           thing
           more
           fading
           and
           fraile
           :
           and
           yet
           vpon
           this
           moment
           depends
           eternitie
           .
           As
           wee
           behaue
           our selues
           heere
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           either
           in
           conformitie
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           walking
           with
           him
           ,
           selfe-denyall
           ,
           &c.
           or
           in
           fashionablenesse
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           seruing
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           turnes
           ,
           &c.
           so
           shal
           we
           fare
           euerlastingly
           in
           another
           life
           :
           And
           either
           become
           most
           glorious
           and
           happie
           creatures
           ,
           crowned
           with
           an
           exquisite
           confluence
           and
           quintessence
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           sweetest
           vnmixed
           eternall
           pleasures
           ;
           a
           very
           shadow
           whereof
           ,
           not
           the
           largest
           naturall
           hearts
           of
           deepest
           vnderstanding
           men
           ,
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           were
           they
           all
           vnited
           into
           one
           exactest
           height
           and
           excellency
           of
           conceit
           ,
           could
           possibly
           comprehend
           ;
           nay
           ,
           in
           this
           one
           circumstance
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           the
           Saints
           shall
           surpasse
           euen
           Angelicall
           felicitie
           ;
           they
           shall
           behold
           ,
           with
           incredible
           ioy
           ,
           their
           owne
           nature
           ,
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           honoured
           and
           aduanced
           aboue
           the
           brightest
           Cherub
           ,
           shining
           for
           euer
           with
           infinite
           beauty
           and
           glorified
           splendour
           ,
           in
           the
           sacred
           Person
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           :
           or
           else
           fall
           irrecouerably
           into
           the
           mouth
           of
           inexplicable
           and
           remedilesse
           
           horrour
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           the
           forlorne
           and
           wofull
           Obiects
           ,
           vpon
           which
           shall
           bee
           exercised
           and
           executed
           the
           vnquenchable
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fiercest
           torments
           in
           hell
           ,
           with
           extremitie
           and
           euerlastingnesse
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           more
           vnhappy
           than
           the
           very
           Deuils
           :
           For
           since
           their
           Apostacie
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           meanes
           or
           possibilitie
           vouchsafed
           vnto
           them
           of
           recouery
           and
           returne
           to
           those
           euerlasting
           Mansions
           of
           glorie
           ;
           But
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           since
           their
           fall
           ,
           haue
           had
           the
           very
           Sonne
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           with
           the
           deare
           and
           vnualuable
           cry
           of
           his
           owne
           hearts
           blood
           ,
           to
           meditate
           vnto
           ,
           and
           sollicite
           the
           Father
           of
           all
           compassions
           and
           mercy
           ,
           for
           restitution
           into
           fauour
           and
           plantation
           into
           the
           Angels
           roome
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           this
           thought
           ,
           Oh
           what
           vnhappy
           and
           accursed
           creatures
           were
           we
           ,
           who
           being
           crowned
           with
           the
           matchlesse
           transcendency
           of
           all
           felicities
           and
           glory
           ,
           would
           not
           hold
           our
           station
           and
           haue
           shined
           still
           !
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           this
           thought
           will
           endlesly
           haunt
           the
           damned
           angels
           with
           vnconceiueable
           byting
           and
           anguish
           ;
           so
           ,
           not
           onely
           an
           answerable
           selfe-fretting
           torture
           from
           this
           conceit
           ;
           Alas
           ,
           that
           wee
           kept
           not
           Paradise
           !
           will
           rent
           and
           teare
           the
           wofull
           hearts
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           hell
           :
           but
           also
           a
           further
           sting
           of
           that
           neuer-dying
           Worme
           ,
           not
           incident
           to
           the
           Apostate
           angels
           ,
           will
           extremely
           enrage
           them
           with
           restlesse
           gnawings
           of
           conscience
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           ;
           when
           out
           of
           the
           horrour
           of
           their
           hideous
           wofull
           yellings
           ,
           they
           shall
           cry
           out
           against
           themselues
           ;
           What
           wretches
           ?
           What
           beasts
           ?
           What
           madded
           Deuils
           were
           we
           !
           who
           when
           the
           glorious
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           was
           so
           mercifully
           tendered
           vnto
           vs
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           all
           our
           life
           long
           ,
           we
           turned
           our
           backes
           against
           such
           blessed
           and
           bleeding
           imbracements
           ;
           and
           cruelly
           cut
           the
           throates
           of
           our
           owne
           poore
           soules
           ,
           by
           impenitent
           continuance
           in
           sinne
           :
           so
           loosing
           for
           a
           few
           bitter-sweet
           pleasures
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           for
           an
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           at
           Gods
           right
           hand
           ,
           thorow
           all
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Time
           is
           precious
           .
           If
           all
           this
           great
           massie
           bodie
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           whereupon
           we
           tread
           ,
           were
           turned
           into
           a
           lumpe
           of
           gold
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           able
           to
           purchase
           one
           minute
           of
           time
           .
           
           And
           were
           there
           no
           other
           circumstance
           to
           set
           an
           impression
           of
           high
           valuation
           vpon
           it
           ,
           yet
           this
           very
           one
           doth
           much
           ennoble
           it
           ;
           That
           all
           these
           faire
           and
           shining
           bodies
           aboue
           our
           heads
           ,
           and
           principally
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           the
           lights
           of
           heauen
           ,
           that
           glorious
           and
           mighty
           Giant
           ,
           the
           prime
           and
           crowne
           of
           all
           corporall
           creatures
           ,
           doe
           tire
           &
           waste
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           their
           celestiall
           vigours
           ,
           with
           the
           incredible
           swiftnesse
           of
           endlesse
           reuolutions
           ,
           to
           beget
           and
           giue
           vs
           time
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           vs
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           sinne
           of
           euery
           moment
           in
           it
           ,
           deserue
           eternity
           of
           punishment
           .
           But
           that
           our
           hearts
           may
           bee
           more
           sensibly
           wrought
           vpon
           ,
           and
           more
           effectually
           affected
           with
           the
           dearenesse
           and
           preciousnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           let
           vs
           suppose
           that
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           diuine
           and
           extraordinarie
           dispensation
           ,
           should
           giue
           leaue
           to
           a
           damned
           soule
           to
           come
           into
           this
           life
           againe
           ,
           and
           would
           vouchsafe
           him
           but
           one
           houre
           of
           a
           new
           triall
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           a
           second
           time
           of
           gracious
           visitation
           :
           Oh
           how
           highly
           would
           hee
           prize
           ,
           how
           eagerly
           would
           hee
           apprehend
           ,
           with
           what
           infinite
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           endeauour
           ,
           and
           diligence
           ,
           would
           hee
           improoue
           that
           little
           short
           golden
           season
           ?
           And
           if
           therein
           he
           might
           haue
           but
           the
           happinesse
           to
           heare
           a
           Sermon
           ;
           Oh
           with
           what
           affectionate
           inflamed
           attention
           would
           hee
           listen
           vnto
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           !
           how
           would
           his
           heart
           breake
           and
           bleed
           within
           him
           ,
           and
           fall
           asunder
           in
           his
           brest
           ,
           like
           drops
           of
           water
           ,
           to
           heare
           Gods
           iust
           wrath
           and
           holy
           indignation
           thundred
           out
           and
           threatned
           against
           sinne
           !
           With
           what
           insatiable
           grasping
           and
           deare
           imbracement
           would
           he
           labour
           to
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           and
           his
           gracious
           promises
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           would
           think
           ,
           that
           in
           demonstration
           of
           thankefulnesse
           for
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           might
           hee
           be
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           haue
           it
           ,
           the
           spending
           of
           euery
           moment
           of
           all
           that
           great
           body
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           lies
           betweene
           the
           Creation
           and
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           if
           hee
           might
           liue
           so
           long
           ,
           in
           as
           holy
           ,
           pure
           ,
           strict
           ,
           precise
           ,
           heauenly
           manner
           ,
           as
           euer
           did
           the
           most
           mortified
           Martyr
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           were
           farre
           too
           little
           .
           Shall
           we
           then
           triflingly
           passe
           and
           play
           away
           the
           time
           that
           is
           so
           precious
           ?
           And
           in
           my
           supposition
           ,
           the
           damned
           soule
           should
           bee
           sure
           of
           an
           houre
           :
           But
           none
           of
           vs
           can
           possibly
           purchase
           securitie
           for
           very
           one
           moment
           ,
           after
           I
           haue
           spoken
           
           this
           word
           .
           The
           time
           present
           is
           our
           onely
           time
           ;
           wee
           haue
           no
           more
           power
           and
           command
           ouer
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           then
           ouer
           the
           time
           past
           .
           Euen
           the
           next
           minute
           thou
           mayest
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           stroake
           of
           death
           from
           all
           further
           time
           of
           repentance
           ,
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           grace
           for
           euer
           .
           Nay
           ,
           yet
           further
           ,
           were
           it
           possible
           that
           any
           vncomfortable
           passion
           were
           incident
           to
           a
           glorified
           Saint
           in
           heauen
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           sorry
           and
           transported
           with
           extreme
           anger
           and
           indignation
           against
           himselfe
           ;
           That
           hee
           was
           not
           a
           more
           greedy
           ingrosser
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           improouer
           of
           time
           ,
           for
           doing
           excellently
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           that
           euery
           houre
           after
           his
           cōuersion
           was
           not
           crowned
           with
           some
           rarer
           and
           more
           remarkable
           exploit
           ;
           with
           some
           more
           speciall
           and
           noble
           seruice
           ,
           for
           the
           glorifying
           of
           that
           most
           bountifull
           ,
           and
           euer-blessed
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           now
           honoured
           him
           with
           such
           vnspeakeable
           glory
           ,
           and
           that
           Crowne
           of
           ioyes
           ,
           so
           infinitely
           transcendent
           to
           the
           vtmost
           expectation
           of
           the
           most
           enlarged
           heart
           .
           Howsoeuer
           therefore
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           except
           they
           be
           continually
           exercised
           in
           variety
           of
           pleasing
           imployments
           ,
           and
           still
           entertained
           with
           fresh
           successions
           of
           new
           pleasures
           ,
           are
           sore
           troubled
           with
           time
           ,
           and
           tediously
           perplext
           how
           to
           passe
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           they
           deuise
           so
           many
           passe-times
           ;
           with
           much
           sollicitous
           and
           sensuall
           forecast
           ,
           plot
           and
           proiect
           to
           themselues
           aforehand
           ,
           many
           and
           many
           a
           merry
           meeting
           ,
           idle
           visitations
           ,
           feastings
           ,
           mutuall
           entertainments
           of
           meere
           complement
           and
           vanitie
           ,
           iouiall
           reuellings
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           &c.
           that
           they
           chaine
           together
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           Art
           of
           Epicurisme
           and
           with
           linkes
           of
           liberty
           ,
           continued
           occasions
           of
           company
           keeping
           ,
           and
           good-fellow
           meetings
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           end
           of
           the
           weeke
           to
           the
           other
           :
           (
           For
           solitarinesse
           and
           selfe-conuersing
           ,
           is
           a
           very
           torturing
           racke
           ,
           and
           the
           tide-time
           of
           melancholy
           ,
           to
           the
           waking
           consciences
           of
           gracelesse
           and
           guilty
           men
           .
           )
           Though
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           bee
           the
           custome
           and
           carriage
           of
           Satans
           Reuellers
           ;
           yet
           all
           Christians
           ought
           to
           haue
           time
           in
           deare
           and
           high
           esteeme
           ,
           in
           euery
           moment
           whereof
           should
           they
           lay
           downe
           ten
           thousand
           liues
           for
           His
           sake
           that
           pardons
           their
           sinnes
           ;
           and
           also
           doe
           him
           all
           the
           glorious
           seruice
           of
           all
           ,
           both
           
           the
           militant
           and
           Triumphant
           Saints
           ,
           it
           were
           infinitely
           too
           little
           for
           his
           loue
           .
           Wherefore
           no
           marueile
           though
           well-aduised
           and
           watchfull
           ,
           they
           feele
           themselues
           rather
           pincht
           with
           want
           ,
           then
           prest
           with
           plenty
           of
           her
           golden
           offers
           and
           opportunities
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           and
           bee
           euer
           addrest
           to
           entertaine
           and
           welcome
           euery
           houre
           with
           speciall
           attendance
           ,
           as
           a
           gracious
           Indulgence
           of
           his
           patient
           loue
           ,
           and
           long-suffering
           ,
           and
           suffering
           them
           to
           doe
           him
           yet
           more
           honour
           ,
           (
           for
           which
           cause
           alone
           they
           long
           to
           liue
           )
           before
           they
           goe
           downe
           into
           the
           pit
           and
           be
           seene
           no
           more
           .
           And
           they
           should
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           afraid
           of
           solitarinesse
           ,
           as
           to
           hold
           their
           time
           alone
           ,
           the
           only
           time
           for
           sweetest
           contemplations
           ,
           heauenly
           commerce
           ,
           neerer
           conuersing
           and
           communion
           with
           God.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           that
           are
           earthly
           Angels
           by
           the
           noblenesse
           of
           Creation
           ,
           though
           by
           voluntarie
           degeneration
           incarnate
           deuils
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           ,
           and
           planted
           within
           the
           compasse
           and
           comforts
           of
           this
           great
           and
           curious
           Frame
           round
           about
           vs
           ,
           the
           goodly
           Workmanship
           of
           Gods
           owne
           Almightie
           hand
           ,
           wherein
           we
           haue
           the
           Sunne
           to
           serue
           vs
           ;
           and
           wee
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           by
           matchlesse
           and
           incomparable
           fauour
           ,
           the
           heauenly
           and
           healing
           beames
           of
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           to
           shine
           vpon
           vs
           through
           his
           glorious
           Gospel
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           were
           placed
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           not
           to
           serue
           our
           owne
           turnes
           ,
           to
           please
           our
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           to
           follow
           our
           own
           wayes
           ,
           to
           eate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           and
           sleepe
           ;
           to
           temporize
           ,
           reuell
           ,
           or
           roote
           in
           the
           earth
           ;
           to
           play
           the
           Epicures
           ,
           Libertines
           ,
           Machiauelians
           ;
           to
           climbe
           into
           high
           roomes
           ,
           by
           all
           meanes
           lawfull
           and
           vnlawfull
           ;
           by
           briberie
           ,
           simonie
           ,
           flatterie
           ,
           base
           insinuations
           ,
           following
           the
           times
           ;
           or
           some
           fouler
           meanes
           ,
           and
           thereto
           domineere
           and
           tyrannize
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           deuill
           for
           a
           few
           and
           euill
           dayes
           ,
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           damned
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           a
           nobler
           taske
           and
           more
           excellent
           end
           is
           appointed
           and
           apportioned
           for
           the
           Prince
           and
           principallest
           of
           all
           earthly
           creatures
           .
           Our
           being
           vpon
           earth
           this
           little
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           is
           for
           businesse
           of
           another
           nature
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           farre
           more
           important
           affaire
           ,
           and
           of
           dearest
           consequence
           ;
           euen
           with
           humblenesse
           and
           truth
           to
           know
           &
           obey
           our
           God
           ,
           to
           serue
           our
           brethren
           in
           loue
           ,
           and
           to
           saue
           our
           owne
           
           poore
           soules
           in
           the
           Day
           of
           Christ.
           This
           is
           that
           
             One
             necessarie
             thing
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           honest
           and
           excellent
           ,
           are
           but
           respectiuely
           necessarie
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           further
           ,
           and
           are
           warrantably
           and
           comfortably
           subordinate
           and
           contributary
           to
           this
           end
           :
           Nay
           ,
           to
           this
           the
           exquisite
           Quintescence
           and
           concurrence
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           the
           dearest
           and
           most
           desireable
           things
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           accounted
           but
           drosse
           and
           dung
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           many
           of
           vs
           ,
           while
           wee
           yet
           abode
           in
           the
           darknesse
           and
           damnation
           of
           our
           naturall
           state
           ,
           spent
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           some
           twenty
           ,
           some
           thirtie
           ,
           some
           perhaps
           fortie
           ,
           wholly
           vpon
           hell
           ,
           in
           base
           and
           vnblessed
           courses
           ,
           quite
           crosse
           to
           the
           end
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
           All
           that
           time
           (
           a
           misery
           to
           be
           lamented
           euen
           with
           teares
           of
           blood
           )
           was
           vtterly
           cast
           away
           vpon
           the
           kingdome
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           fearefully
           lost
           vpon
           our
           owne
           lusts
           ,
           sinfull
           fashions
           ,
           and
           
             pride
             of
             life
          
           ;
           slauishly
           and
           wofully
           wasted
           in
           the
           deuils
           seruice
           .
           Nay
           ,
           all
           that
           while
           ,
           abominable
           and
           beastly
           wretches
           that
           wee
           were
           ,
           wee
           set
           our selues
           with
           sensuall
           rage
           ,
           against
           the
           very
           face
           of
           heauen
           ,
           lay
           in
           actuall
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           bore
           Armes
           in
           open
           Rebellion
           against
           that
           dreadfull
           Maiestie
           ,
           which
           might
           most
           iustly
           euery
           moment
           of
           that
           wofull
           time
           haue
           arrested
           vs
           with
           death
           ,
           arraigned
           vs
           at
           the
           Barre
           of
           his
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           throwne
           vs
           down
           into
           hell
           .
           What
           manner
           of
           persons
           then
           I
           pray
           you
           ought
           wee
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           short
           remainder
           of
           those
           few
           and
           euill
           dayes
           which
           are
           behind
           ?
           Euen
           to
           imploy
           and
           improoue
           the
           vtmost
           possibilitie
           of
           all
           our
           naturall
           acquired
           and
           gracious
           parts
           ,
           our
           credit
           ,
           calling
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           all
           our
           power
           ,
           means
           ,
           occasions
           ,
           aduantages
           ,
           to
           win
           and
           worke
           out
           glory
           vnto
           God
           ,
           enlargement
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           confusion
           to
           the
           deuils
           dominion
           ,
           conuersion
           of
           others
           ,
           comfort
           vnto
           our
           owne
           poore
           soules
           against
           our
           ending
           houre
           .
           A
           fellow
           that
           hath
           loytered
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           day
           in
           his
           iourney
           ,
           or
           businesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           must
           needes
           reach
           home
           and
           finish
           his
           taske
           ,
           will
           toile
           and
           sweat
           at
           it
           towards
           night
           ,
           double
           his
           paines
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           his
           strength
           vnto
           it
           :
           so
           we
           hauing
           not
           only
           been
           slacke
           in
           our
           businesse
           about
           Gods
           seruice
           ,
           and
           slow
           in
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           but
           euen
           for
           many
           
           yeeres
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           runne
           in
           a
           quite
           contrary
           course
           ,
           and
           done
           the
           deuils
           worke
           ,
           must
           now
           towards
           the
           night
           of
           our
           naturall
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           short
           span
           thereof
           ,
           spare
           no
           paines
           ,
           double
           our
           diligence
           ,
           presse
           hard
           to
           the
           
             Price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             ,
             quit
             our selues
             like
             men
             ,
             and
             be
             strong
             ,
          
           with
           an
           holy
           violence
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           with
           all
           zeale
           ,
           courage
           ,
           and
           resolution
           ,
           labour
           to
           redeeme
           the
           time
           past
           ,
           for
           the
           dayes
           are
           euill
           ;
           and
           our
           particular
           doome
           for
           eternitie
           of
           ioyes
           ,
           or
           woes
           ;
           pleasures
           or
           paines
           ,
           drawes
           on
           apace
           ,
           and
           is
           euen
           at
           the
           doore
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           consideration
           of
           former
           time
           cursedly
           misspent
           ;
           so
           a
           fore-conceit
           also
           of
           dreadfull
           times
           to
           come
           ,
           may
           iustly
           cause
           vs
           to
           make
           much
           of
           ,
           and
           husband
           well
           euery
           moment
           wee
           haue
           presently
           in
           our
           hands
           ;
           for
           treasuring
           vp
           an
           heauenly
           hoard
           of
           grace
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           courage
           ,
           against
           the
           euill
           day
           .
           Though
           the
           times
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           bee
           faire
           and
           calme
           ,
           happy
           and
           Halcyonian
           ;
           and
           
             the
             Candle
             of
             God
          
           shines
           still
           vpon
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           with
           extraordinary
           prosperitie
           and
           peace
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           carrying
           into
           captiuitie
           ,
           or
           crying
           in
           our
           streets
           ,
           but
           euery
           man
           is
           quietly
           reposed
           vnder
           his
           owne
           Vine
           ;
           and
           there
           refresheth
           himselfe
           with
           the
           riches
           and
           comforts
           of
           a
           good
           and
           pleasant
           land
           ;
           yet
           as
           sure
           as
           the
           night
           followes
           the
           day
           ,
           a
           change
           will
           come
           .
           If
           the
           glorious
           and
           Triumphant
           times
           of
           the
           daughter
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           that
           men
           called
           ,
           
             The
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             ,
             The
             ioy
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             The
             glory
             of
             all
             lands
          
           ,
           were
           turned
           into
           
             a
             day
             of
             trouble
             ,
             and
             of
             treading
             downe
             ,
             and
             of
             perplexitie
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             hosts
             ,
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             vision
             ,
             breaking
             downe
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             crying
             to
             the
             mountaines
             :
          
           what
           may
           wee
           of
           this
           Land
           looke
           for
           ,
           if
           we
           still
           turne
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           into
           wantonnesse
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           to
           bee
           turned
           out
           of
           our
           houses
           of
           peace
           ,
           as
           the
           vnthankfullest
           and
           vnworthiest
           people
           that
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           of
           Heauen
           saw
           ,
           or
           the
           Sunne
           of
           Christs
           glorious
           Gospell
           did
           shine
           vpon
           so
           faire
           and
           so
           long
           ?
           But
           howsoeuer
           the
           Kingdome
           fare
           ,
           and
           God
           deale
           with
           vs
           in
           publike
           :
           (
           Onely
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           wee
           stand
           by
           a
           miracle
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           and
           a
           prop
           of
           his
           extraordinarie
           patience
           )
           yet
           
           euery
           one
           of
           our
           particular
           day
           and
           doome
           cannot
           bee
           farre
           off
           .
           As
           yet
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           Almighty
           is
           with
           vs
           ,
           his
           prouidence
           protects
           our
           habitations
           ,
           no
           remarkable
           affliction
           hath
           taken
           hold
           vpon
           vs
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           no
           mourning
           ,
           or
           spectacles
           of
           miseries
           in
           our
           families
           ;
           no
           crying
           ,
           
             O
             my
             father
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             O
             my
             sonne
             Isaac
             ;
             O
             my
             sonne
             Absalom
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             Absalom
             ;
             O
             Absalom
             ,
             my
             sonne
             ,
             my
             sonne
             !
          
           And
           these
           houses
           of
           flesh
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           dwell
           for
           a
           few
           and
           euill
           dayes
           ,
           are
           as
           yet
           in
           reasonable
           good
           repaire
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           euery
           way
           with
           vs
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Iob
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           when
           he
           washed
           his
           steps
           with
           butter
           ,
           and
           the
           rockes
           powred
           him
           out
           riuers
           of
           oyle
           ;
           yet
           wee
           may
           build
           vpon
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           Principle
           which
           neuer
           failed
           sinfull
           mortalitie
           ,
           that
           dayes
           of
           danger
           and
           distresse
           will
           haue
           their
           turne
           and
           time
           also
           .
           Sorrow
           and
           sicknesse
           ,
           perplexitie
           and
           feare
           ,
           temptation
           ,
           disertion
           ,
           trouble
           of
           conscience
           ,
           the
           destroying
           Sword
           ,
           a
           fierie
           triall
           ,
           striuing
           vnto
           blood
           ;
           Marian
           times
           of
           most
           abhorred
           memory
           ,
           or
           some
           dreadfull
           visitation
           in
           one
           kinde
           or
           other
           ,
           may
           seize
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           .
           But
           howsoeuer
           we
           escape
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           these
           fraile
           bodies
           of
           ours
           ,
           after
           a
           short
           while
           ,
           will
           fall
           in
           funder
           ,
           and
           moulder
           away
           into
           rottennesse
           and
           dust
           ;
           and
           our
           naked
           soules
           must
           stand
           at
           the
           iust
           Tribunall
           of
           the
           euerliuing
           God
           ,
           countable
           with
           exactnesse
           and
           truth
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           done
           in
           the
           bodie
           .
           Farre
           bee
           it
           from
           vs
           then
           ,
           and
           euery
           one
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           last
           and
           great
           Day
           would
           not
           cry
           to
           this
           Rocke
           and
           that
           Mountaine
           to
           couer
           him
           ,
           like
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           confusion
           ,
           to
           trifle
           away
           time
           in
           this
           heate
           of
           our
           spirituall
           haruest
           ;
           but
           rather
           with
           doubled
           and
           extraordinarie
           resolution
           ,
           let
           vs
           gird
           vp
           the
           loynes
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           fruitfulnesse
           and
           power
           ,
           improoue
           euery
           houre
           of
           this
           faire
           Day
           of
           our
           gracious
           visitation
           ;
           to
           treasure
           vp
           peace
           to
           our
           poore
           soules
           against
           the
           stormy
           winter
           night
           of
           death
           ,
           towards
           which
           euery
           winde
           driues
           vs
           ,
           and
           both
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           we
           are
           posting
           apace
           ,
           though
           we
           perceiue
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Wee
           must
           bee
           countable
           for
           time
           .
           At
           the
           dreadfull
           Barre
           of
           that
           last
           Tribunall
           ,
           as
           wee
           must
           bee
           exactly
           answerable
           
           euen
           for
           wandring
           vaine
           imaginations
           ,
           idle
           words
           ,
           and
           euery
           the
           very
           least
           errour
           of
           our
           whole
           life
           ;
           nay
           ,
           for
           not
           improouing
           all
           our
           gifts
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           graces
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           aduantage
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ;
           for
           misimployment
           of
           our
           wit
           ,
           vnderstanding
           ,
           memory
           ,
           affections
           ,
           health
           ,
           strength
           ,
           courage
           ,
           learning
           ,
           libertie
           ,
           authoritie
           ,
           policie
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           power
           or
           possibilitie
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           into
           our
           hands
           :
           so
           must
           wee
           also
           giue
           vp
           a
           strict
           account
           for
           the
           expence
           of
           euery
           moment
           of
           time
           .
           Now
           tell
           mee
           at
           that
           great
           and
           generall
           Audit
           ,
           whether
           of
           these
           two
           summes
           will
           sound
           more
           sweetly
           in
           our
           eares
           ?
           Item
           ,
           so
           many
           dayes
           in
           Recreation
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           dayes
           in
           Humiliation
           ;
           so
           many
           houres
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           houres
           in
           playing
           at
           Cards
           ;
           so
           many
           weekes
           in
           Iouiall
           reuellings
           and
           merry
           meetings
           ,
           or
           so
           many
           weekes
           in
           watching
           ouer
           our
           wayes
           ,
           and
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
           A
           serious
           fore-conceit
           of
           the
           vnconceiueable
           comfort
           of
           the
           one
           ;
           and
           how
           cold
           the
           other
           will
           strike
           vnto
           our
           hearts
           ,
           might
           make
           vs
           easily
           grow
           into
           blessed
           Bradfords
           care
           and
           practise
           this
           way
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           That
           he
           counted
           that
           houre
           not
           well
           spent
           ,
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           some
           good
           ;
           either
           with
           his
           pen
           ,
           study
           ,
           or
           in
           exhorting
           others
           ,
           &c.
           and
           not
           to
           rush
           vpon
           recreations
           vnseasonably
           ,
           without
           necessity
           and
           warrantable
           calling
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           holiest
           hearts
           of
           the
           most
           worthy
           Saints
           are
           wofully
           haunted
           with
           too
           many
           distractions
           and
           violent
           intrusion
           of
           idle
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           and
           impertinent
           thoughts
           ,
           euen
           in
           holy
           duties
           ,
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           and
           solemne
           vse
           of
           the
           ordinances
           :
           which
           without
           extraordinarie
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           and
           wrastling
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           would
           vtterly
           bereaue
           and
           robbe
           them
           of
           all
           the
           sweetnesse
           ,
           power
           and
           profit
           of
           those
           blessed
           meanes
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           quite
           transforme
           them
           into
           forme
           and
           perfunctorinesse
           .
           If
           in
           the
           best
           then
           and
           heauenliest
           businesses
           ,
           the
           vanity
           of
           our
           owne
           mindes
           ,
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           Deuill
           presse
           vpon
           vs
           with
           such
           importunitie
           and
           restlesse
           assaults
           ;
           with
           what
           furious
           and
           impetuous
           incursions
           and
           vastations
           of
           conscience
           are
           they
           like
           to
           oppresse
           vs
           in
           our
           idle
           houres
           ,
           ill
           spent
           time
           ,
           and
           
           pursuit
           of
           pleasures
           ?
           Consideration
           whereof
           ,
           me
           thinkes
           ,
           should
           cause
           Christians
           ,
           who
           alone
           are
           truely
           sensible
           of
           the
           interruption
           and
           discontinuance
           of
           their
           sweet
           communion
           and
           societie
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           smart
           many
           times
           for
           the
           estrangement
           of
           their
           thoughts
           and
           affections
           from
           God
           :
           onely
           to
           haue
           recourse
           to
           recreations
           in
           case
           of
           true
           neede
           ;
           for
           necessitie
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           seasonably
           ,
           euen
           as
           they
           vse
           physicke
           ;
           so
           may
           they
           expect
           Gods
           gracious
           protection
           from
           the
           hurtfull
           preuailing
           of
           those
           sensuall
           distempers
           and
           licentious
           ranging
           of
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           enrage
           and
           empoyson
           the
           mindes
           and
           affections
           of
           carnall
           men
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           :
           and
           to
           make
           account
           so
           often
           as
           they
           are
           haled
           by
           the
           cunning
           ensnarement
           of
           old
           companions
           ,
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           former
           custome
           ,
           or
           vnmortified
           yeeldingnesse
           of
           their
           owne
           deceitfull
           hearts
           ,
           to
           immoderation
           and
           excesse
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           so
           often
           to
           expose
           their
           hearts
           by
           Gods
           iust
           permission
           ,
           as
           a
           prey
           to
           temptation
           and
           vanitie
           .
           Whereby
           they
           may
           bee
           in
           continuall
           danger
           ,
           either
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           bee
           drawne
           backe
           and
           drowned
           againe
           in
           the
           froth
           and
           fooleries
           of
           their
           disauowed
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           were
           an
           horrible
           thing
           ;
           or
           else
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           bring
           vpon
           themselues
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           transgresse
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           much
           vnnecessarie
           discomfort
           and
           dissettlednesse
           in
           their
           Christian
           course
           ,
           dis-rellish
           in
           Religious
           exercises
           ,
           deadnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           disacquaintance
           with
           heauenly
           comforts
           ,
           losse
           of
           that
           dearest
           Thing
           ,
           and
           earthly
           Paradise
           ,
           
             peace
             of
             Conscience
          
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           they
           shall
           hardly
           with
           much
           adoe
           recouer
           a
           long
           time
           after
           .
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           consider
           Chrysostomes
           precisenesse
           against
           wasting
           time
           this
           way
           .
           
             The
             present
             time
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             is
             not
             for
             melting
          
           
           
             into
             〈◊〉
             ;
             but
             for
             lamentation
             and
             mourning
             .
             And
             yet
             doest
             thou
             vainely
             mis-spend
             it
             in
             merry
             conceits
             ?
             The
             Deuill
             gnasheth
             the
             teeth
             ,
             roares
             ,
             and
             foames
             ,
             and
             flashes
             out
             fire
             against
             thy
             saluation
             ;
             and
             doest
             thou
             sit
             still
             and
             Iouially
             iest
             it
             out
             ?
             Doe
             wee
             play
             and
             sport
             our selues
             ,
             Beloued
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             learne
             the
             conuersation
             of
             the
             Saints
             ?
             Heare
             what
          
           Paul
           saies
           ,
           Act.
           20.
           31.
           
           
             By
             the
             space
             of
             three
             yeeres
             I
             ceased
             not
             to
             warne
             euery
             one
             night
             and
             day
             with
             teares
             .
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           2.
           4.
           
           
             Out
             of
             much
             affliction
             and
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             I
             wrote
             vnto
             you
             with
             many
             teares
             .
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           11.
           29.
           
           
             Who
             is
             weake
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             weake
             ?
             Who
             is
             offended
             ,
             and
             I
             burne
             not
             ?
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           4.
           
           
             For
             we
             that
             are
             in
             this
             Tabernacle
             ,
             doe
             groane
             being
             burdened
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             desiring
             ,
          
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           ,
           
             euery
             day
             to
             depart
             this
             life
             ;
             Doest
             thou
             laugh
             and
             play
             ?
             Our
             time
             here
             is
             a
             time
             of
             warre
             ,
             of
             fight
             ,
             of
             watch
             and
             ward
             ,
             of
             harnessing
             ,
             of
             standing
             in
             the
             face
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             doest
             thou
             demeane
             thy selfe
             like
             a
             dauncer
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             see
             the
             faces
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             fight
             ;
             how
             sad
             they
             are
             ,
             how
             contracted
             ,
             how
             terrible
             with
             frownes
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             horrour
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             behold
             the
             austore
             piercing
             intention
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             an
             extraordinarie
             excitation
             of
             heart
             ,
             leaping
             and
             panting
             in
             their
             brests
             ?
             &c.
          
           His
           meaning
           imports
           thus
           much
           :
           Doth
           an
           ordinarie
           Souldier
           in
           the
           field
           against
           a
           mortal
           man
           &
           earthly
           enemy
           ,
           recollect
           and
           vnite
           all
           the
           spirits
           and
           powers
           of
           body
           and
           soule
           with
           all
           efficacie
           ,
           and
           earnestnesse
           ,
           for
           the
           encounter
           :
           And
           shall
           a
           Christian
           Souldier
           that
           wrastles
           not
           against
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           but
           against
           Principalities
           ,
           against
           Powers
           ,
           against
           the
           rulers
           of
           the
           darknesse
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           against
           spirituall
           wickednesses
           in
           high
           places
           ;
           who
           is
           euery
           moment
           furiously
           assaulted
           and
           hunted
           euen
           like
           a
           Partridge
           in
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           by
           the
           deuils
           open
           rage
           ,
           the
           ambushment
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           endlesse
           treacheries
           of
           his
           owne
           false
           heart
           ,
           trifle
           away
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           turne
           aside
           to
           toyes
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           No
           incrochers
           vpon
           heauenly
           comforts
           ;
           no
           diminishers
           of
           our
           delight
           in
           God
           ;
           no
           deuourers
           of
           spirituall
           ioy
           .
           For
           this
           is
           a
           very
           deare
           and
           diuine
           thing
           ,
           to
           bee
           prized
           and
           preserued
           as
           a
           sweet
           and
           celestiall
           Iewell
           ,
           far
           more
           worth
           then
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ;
           which
           the
           world
           can
           neither
           giue
           ,
           
           nor
           take
           from
           vs
           ;
           neither
           must
           any
           stranger
           meddle
           with
           it
           .
           Wee
           may
           take
           an
           estimate
           of
           its
           excellency
           ,
           by
           casting
           our
           eyes
           vpon
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           intolerable
           bitternesse
           of
           the
           contrary
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           spirituall
           horrour
           ,
           which
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           wofull
           experience
           ,
           doth
           enrage
           the
           guilty
           consciences
           of
           some
           forlorne
           wretches
           ,
           with
           such
           restlesse
           furies
           ,
           and
           vnutterable
           anguish
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           ,
           (
           extremest
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           madnesse
           or
           cruelty
           !
           )
           they
           lay
           violent
           and
           villanous
           hands
           vpon
           themselues
           ,
           In
           which
           case
           ,
           such
           an
           hell
           vpon
           earth
           is
           horrour
           of
           conscience
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           a
           button
           for
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           rufull
           cries
           of
           their
           owne
           deare
           children
           ,
           the
           heauy
           lookes
           of
           their
           yoke-fellowes
           ,
           the
           abhorred
           infamy
           they
           bring
           vpon
           their
           owne
           names
           ,
           families
           ,
           kindred
           ,
           buriall
           ,
           posteritie
           .
           Oh
           how
           they
           spurne
           at
           with
           a
           vile
           ,
           disdainefull
           contempt
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           Crownes
           ,
           Kingdomes
           ,
           Worlds
           of
           gold
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           euery
           thing
           ,
           as
           miserable
           comforters
           !
           Nay
           it
           is
           so
           stinging
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           rather
           venture
           vpon
           that
           other
           Hell
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           posting
           in
           a
           Coffin
           of
           blood
           ,
           a
           thousand
           thousand
           times
           more
           horrible
           ,
           then
           endure
           it
           any
           longer
           .
           If
           sence
           then
           of
           diuine
           indignation
           ,
           taking
           secret
           vengeance
           vpon
           the
           guilty
           conscience
           of
           an
           impenitent
           Rebell
           ,
           puts
           him
           as
           it
           were
           into
           hellish
           flames
           aboue
           ground
           ;
           what
           an
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           is
           a
           sweet
           feeling
           of
           Gods
           reconciled
           face
           ,
           and
           his
           euerlasting
           mercies
           through
           Christ
           ,
           sealed
           and
           set
           on
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           testimonie
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ?
           And
           how
           deliciously
           doth
           an
           humble
           soule
           ,
           so
           honoured
           with
           a
           foretaste
           and
           first-fruits
           as
           it
           were
           of
           eternall
           ioyes
           ,
           graspe
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           in
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           blisfully
           sunne
           it selfe
           in
           the
           loue
           and
           light
           of
           His
           countenance
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           practise
           of
           the
           prophane
           in
           their
           insatiable
           restlesse
           pursuite
           of
           false
           ioyes
           ,
           and
           painefull
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           at
           best
           are
           but
           as
           
             crackling
             of
             thornes
             vnder
             a
             pot
             ,
          
           and
           flashes
           of
           lightning
           before
           euerlasting
           fire
           .
           They
           hunt
           after
           them
           euen
           into
           hell
           ,
           and
           light
           a
           candle
           at
           the
           Deuill
           for
           lightso●…nesse
           of
           heart
           ;
           by
           haunting
           Ale-houses
           ,
           Tauerne●…
           ,
           Brothel-houses
           ,
           
           Play-houses
           ,
           Conuenticles
           of
           good-fellowship
           ,
           sinfull
           and
           vnseasonable
           sports
           ,
           a
           thousand
           kinds
           of
           vanities
           and
           fooleries
           ,
           which
           are
           nothing
           but
           the
           Deuils
           Wakes
           ,
           and
           reuellings
           of
           Hell.
           And
           all
           this
           little
           poore
           carnall
           mirth
           ,
           is
           purchased
           many
           times
           with
           much
           shame
           ,
           losse
           ,
           misery
           ,
           beggery
           ,
           rottennesse
           of
           body
           ,
           discredit
           ,
           damnation
           .
           At
           what
           an
           high
           rate
           then
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           eagernesse
           and
           thirst
           is
           that
           true
           ,
           sweet
           ,
           vnmixed
           ,
           glorious
           ioy
           springing
           out
           of
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           comfort
           in
           an
           honest
           and
           holy
           heart
           ,
           to
           bee
           set
           and
           sought
           after
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           differences
           betweene
           spirituall
           and
           carnall
           ioy
           :
           in
           respect
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           Lastingnesse
           .
           A
           spiritually
           merry
           heart
           is
           a
           continuall
           feast
           ,
           saith
           Salomon
           ;
           whereas
           
             the
             ioy
             of
             the
             hypocrite
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             .
             Iob
          
           chap.
           20.
           5.
           
           Carnall
           ioy
           is
           like
           lightning
           ,
           spirituall
           like
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           .
           While
           the
           Play
           lasts
           ,
           the
           sensualist
           laughs
           ;
           but
           hee
           falls
           into
           his
           dumps
           when
           all
           is
           done
           .
           The
           Drunkard
           is
           merry
           ,
           whilest
           hee
           reuels
           it
           amongst
           his
           pot-companions
           in
           the
           Ale-house
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           comes
           home
           ,
           there
           is
           many
           times
           wofull
           worke
           .
           Whilest
           the
           Gamester
           is
           at
           play
           ,
           he
           is
           well
           enough
           pleased
           ;
           but
           when
           hee
           hath
           made
           away
           all
           ,
           hee
           is
           ready
           to
           make
           away
           himselfe
           also
           .
           A
           cunning
           and
           prosperous
           Worldling
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           by
           Gods
           permission
           may
           patch
           together
           his
           pleasures
           all
           his
           life
           long
           :
           but
           at
           furthest
           ,
           at
           death
           comes
           the
           deadly
           and
           euerlasting
           dampe
           :
           whereas
           hee
           that
           walkes
           with
           God
           ,
           is
           contented
           and
           comfortable
           all
           the
           day
           ;
           and
           death
           is
           the
           day-breake
           to
           him
           of
           euerlasting
           brightnesse
           .
           Carnall
           ioy
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           like
           lightning
           ,
           a
           flash
           and
           a
           away
           ;
           b
           leaues
           the
           minde
           in
           more
           extreme
           and
           deeper
           darknesse
           ;
           blasts
           the
           heart
           and
           affections
           with
           all
           spirituall
           deadnesse
           and
           desolations
           ,
           with
           many
           boyling
           distempers
           ,
           much
           raging
           wild-fire
           ,
           and
           vnquenchable
           thirst
           after
           sensualitie
           ,
           earthlinesse
           and
           Epicurisme
           ;
           and
           first
           or
           last
           ,
           it
           is
           euer
           certainly
           followed
           with
           renting
           and
           roaring
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           spirituall
           terrours
           ,
           thunders
           ,
           darknesse
           and
           damnation
           .
           But
           godly
           ioy
           is
           like
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           may
           for
           a
           time
           bee
           ouercast
           with
           
           clouds
           of
           temptations
           ,
           mists
           of
           troubles
           ,
           and
           persecutions
           ,
           darknesse
           of
           melancholy
           ;
           yet
           it
           ordinarily
           breakes
           out
           againe
           with
           more
           sweetnesse
           and
           splendour
           ,
           when
           the
           storme
           is
           ouer
           :
           but
           howsoeuer
           ,
           it
           hath
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           so
           resident
           and
           rooted
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           not
           all
           the
           darknesse
           and
           gates
           of
           Hell
           shall
           euer
           be
           able
           to
           displant
           or
           distaine
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           a
           mortall
           man
           can
           pull
           the
           Sunne
           out
           of
           his
           Sphere
           ,
           or
           put
           out
           his
           glorious
           eye
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Of
           puritie
           .
           The
           edge
           and
           rellish
           of
           carnall
           ioy
           ,
           is
           euer
           much
           rebated
           and
           imbittered
           with
           many
           sowre
           sauces
           ,
           and
           enuenomed
           mixtures
           ;
           impatiencie
           of
           delay
           ,
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           in
           attainment
           ,
           vnanswerablenesse
           to
           fore-conceits
           and
           expectation
           ,
           many
           secret
           terrours
           ,
           fretting
           iealousies
           ,
           discontented
           indignations
           against
           their
           discontinuance
           and
           vanishing
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           besides
           ,
           those
           three
           ensuing
           indiuiduall
           stings
           ,
           which
           to
           an
           illightned
           conscience
           as
           inseparably
           and
           sensibly
           dogge
           them
           at
           the
           heeles
           ,
           as
           a
           shadow
           the
           body
           in
           the
           Sun-shine
           ;
           cut
           the
           very
           throat
           ,
           and
           burst
           the
           heart
           of
           all
           worldly
           pleasures
           .
           1.
           
           One
           of
           them
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           immediately
           attending
           all
           earthly
           mirth
           ;
           more
           melancholy
           and
           heauy-heartednesse
           afterward
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Riuers
           of
           sweete
           water
           runne
           their
           course
           to
           die
           in
           the
           salt
           sea
           ;
           so
           the
           hony
           of
           all
           earthly
           pleasure
           ,
           euer
           endeth
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           griefe
           .
           Voluptuousnesse
           euen
           in
           her
           dearest
           minions
           ,
           ordinarily
           expires
           with
           anguish
           and
           anger
           that
           it
           is
           gone
           .
           The
           transitorie
           flashes
           of
           sensuall
           delight
           ,
           are
           like
           the
           light
           of
           a
           candle
           ,
           which
           leaue
           at
           the
           cloze
           a
           noisome
           vexing
           snuffe
           behinde
           .
           
           And
           that
           sweetenesse
           which
           sensualists
           swallow
           downe
           so
           greedily
           ,
           turnes
           to
           grauell
           in
           their
           guts
           ,
           and
           at
           farewell
           fills
           their
           spirit
           with
           the
           returne
           of
           a
           more
           heauy
           melancholicke
           humour
           ,
           then
           before
           the
           receite
           .
           2.
           
           The
           other
           I
           call
           a
           temporarie
           sting
           :
           for
           all
           the
           wayes
           of
           worldly
           a
           pleasure
           are
           strowed
           also
           with
           needles
           and
           nettles
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           ,
           which
           euer
           and
           anon
           pricke
           and
           sting
           her
           darlings
           ,
           as
           they
           plucke
           her
           fading
           flowres
           .
           So
           that
           at
           best
           they
           are
           but
           like
           Beares
           robbing
           a
           Waspes
           nest
           ,
           who
           rauenously
           rifle
           the
           
           combes
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           adoe
           sucke
           out
           a
           little
           hony
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           are
           soundly
           stung
           and
           swolne
           about
           head
           for
           their
           painefull
           pleasure
           .
           In
           their
           seuerall
           walkes
           of
           a
           fooles
           paradise
           ,
           they
           hunt
           both
           vnreasonably
           and
           vnseasonably
           after
           transitorie
           delights
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           euen
           pained
           ,
           and
           payed
           home
           with
           a
           witnesse
           in
           the
           very
           pursuite
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           The
           couetous
           man
           accounts
           worldly
           wealth
           ,
           and
           an
           ●…oard
           of
           gold
           ,
           his
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           but
           in
           heaping
           it
           together
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           wofully
           rent
           and
           torne
           asunder
           with
           carking
           ,
           thoughtfulnesse
           ,
           restlesse
           rooting
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           anxious
           and
           endlesse
           casting
           about
           and
           forecasting
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ;
           with
           much
           care
           in
           gathering
           ,
           more
           feare
           in
           keeping
           ,
           and
           most
           griefe
           in
           parting
           from
           it
           .
           So
           that
           for
           feeding
           his
           greedy
           eye
           vpon
           a
           little
           vanishing
           heape
           of
           yellow
           earth
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           continually
           haunted
           with
           such
           vexing
           Harpies
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           wasting
           cares
           and
           false
           feares
           ,
           that
           dry
           vp
           euen
           his
           vitall
           moisture
           ,
           and
           cut
           his
           very
           heart-strings
           in
           a
           pieces
           .
           Good-fellow
           meetings
           and
           Ale-house
           reuellings
           are
           the
           drunkards
           delight
           :
           but
           all
           the
           while
           hee
           sits
           at
           it
           ,
           hee
           is
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           in
           a
           bodily
           feare
           of
           the
           Puritane-Constable
           :
           when
           towards
           night
           he
           goes
           grunting
           homewards
           ,
           hee
           becomes
           a
           gazing
           and
           *
           laughing
           ▪
           stocke
           to
           children
           in
           the
           streets
           ;
           no
           sooner
           comes
           hee
           reeling
           into
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           but
           he
           wrings
           fresh
           cries
           ,
           and
           teares
           of
           shame
           and
           griefe
           from
           his
           wife
           and
           family
           ;
           for
           the
           reproach
           ,
           beggerie
           and
           miserie
           he
           brings
           vpon
           them
           .
           And
           as
           hee
           goes
           on
           in
           this
           drunken
           good-fellowship
           ,
           and
           takes
           a
           pride
           and
           pleasure
           in
           powring
           in
           of
           strong
           drinke
           ;
           there
           many
           times
           insensibly
           grow
           vpon
           him
           many
           loathsome
           diseases
           and
           deformities
           of
           body
           ,
           Rheumes
           ,
           Dropsies
           ,
           Palsies
           ,
           a
           fearefull
           face
           ,
           
             spuing
             ,
             falling
             ,
             and
             neuer
             rising
             againe
          
           ;
           sometimes
           not
           euen
           out
           of
           a
           little
           gutter
           ,
           that
           would
           scarce
           choake
           a
           child
           .
           The
           lasciuious
           wanton
           that
           wanders
           
             in
             the
             twilight
             ,
             in
             the
             euening
             in
             the
             black
             and
             darke
             night
             ,
          
           after
           the
           strange
           woman
           ;
           besides
           the
           dart
           which
           sticks
           fast
           ,
           and
           ranckles
           in
           his
           Liuer
           ;
           meetes
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           with
           rottennesse
           in
           his
           bones
           ,
           a
           consumption
           of
           his
           marrow
           ,
           
             a
             wound
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             bee
             wiped
             away
             .
          
           The
           boisterous
           aspiring
           Nimrod
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           
           gluttonous
           desire
           of
           grasping
           offices
           and
           honors
           ,
           scrues
           himselfe
           
             vijs
             &
             modis
          
           ,
           into
           some
           high
           place
           as
           his
           onely
           Paradise
           ;
           and
           when
           hee
           is
           gotten
           vp
           ,
           dances
           full
           merrily
           in
           golden
           fetters
           vpon
           his
           slipperie
           standing
           :
           but
           couldest
           thou
           see
           into
           his
           inside
           ,
           thou
           shouldest
           behold
           his
           heart
           miserably
           fretting
           and
           vexing
           it selfe
           ;
           raging
           with
           many
           passionate
           distempers
           ,
           for
           the
           indignation
           of
           good
           men
           ;
           contempt
           of
           inferiours
           ;
           thwarting
           of
           competitors
           ;
           enuie
           of
           compeeres
           ;
           vnderminings
           of
           counter-factionists
           ;
           iealousies
           of
           Princes
           ,
           &c.
           
           How
           many
           great
           mens
           hearts
           haue
           burst
           with
           the
           blasting
           frownes
           of
           a
           Kings
           forehead
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           a
           Bedlam
           misery
           vpon
           the
           ambitious
           man
           ;
           hee
           is
           many
           times
           more
           grieued
           for
           an
           affront
           of
           some
           grand
           opposite
           ;
           because
           hee
           cannot
           haue
           his
           will
           of
           this
           or
           that
           man
           ,
           that
           stands
           in
           his
           way
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           neglect
           of
           some
           expected
           complementall
           respect
           and
           obseruance
           ,
           then
           pleased
           with
           all
           the
           other
           brauery
           and
           iollitie
           of
           his
           high
           roome
           .
           This
           is
           cleare
           in
           Haman
           ,
           though
           hee
           was
           encompassed
           and
           crowned
           with
           much
           vndeserued
           and
           extraordinarie
           precedency
           and
           pompe
           ;
           yet
           this
           one
           little
           thing
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           because
           Mordecai
           would
           not
           bow
           the
           knee
           ,
           and
           doe
           reuerence
           vnto
           him
           at
           the
           Kings
           gate
           ,
           did
           vtterly
           marre
           and
           dissweeten
           all
           the
           other
           excellencies
           and
           extraordinarinesse
           of
           the
           Kings
           fauour
           :
           See
           Hester
           ,
           Chap.
           5.
           
           Vers.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             And
             Haman
             told
             his
             friends
             and
             wife
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             riches
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             all
             this
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             doth
             nothing
             auaile
             me
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             see
             Mordecai
             the
             Iew
             sitting
             at
             the
             Kings
             gate
             .
          
           3.
           
           The
           third
           is
           an
           eternall
           sting
           ,
           which
           to
           a
           waking
           and
           working
           conscience
           ariseth
           out
           of
           a
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           and
           sence
           of
           Gods
           causefull
           ,
           iust
           and
           holy
           indignation
           reuealed
           in
           his
           Booke
           against
           impenitents
           in
           such
           kindes
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           is
           no
           maruaile
           ,
           though
           many
           times
           their
           hearts
           hating
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           and
           hearing
           their
           seuerall
           doomes
           denounced
           against
           them
           from
           Gods
           owne
           mouth
           ,
           in
           that
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           iudged
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           be
           full
           sorely
           smitten
           with
           inward
           bitter
           gripings
           ,
           and
           secret
           guilty
           stings
           ,
           the
           very
           hellish
           flashings
           and
           foretasts
           of
           that
           neuer-dying
           worme
           ,
           which
           hereafter
           without
           timely
           repentance
           ,
           
           will
           gnaw
           vpon
           their
           consciences
           with
           full
           rage
           and
           vnquenchable
           horrour
           world
           without
           end
           .
           The
           worldling
           therefore
           may
           iustly
           tremble
           and
           roare
           when
           he
           reades
           that
           cutting
           Commination
           ,
           Iam.
           5.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           
             Goe
             to
             now
             ,
             ye
             rich
             men
             ,
             weepe
             and
             howle
             for
             your
             miseries
             that
             shall
             come
             vpon
             you
             .
             Your
             riches
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             your
             garments
             moth
             ▪
             eaten
             :
             your
             gold
             and
             siluer
             is
             cankered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             of
             them
             shall
             bee
             a
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             eate
             your
             flesh
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             :
             ye
             haue
             heaped
             treasure
             together
             for
             the
             last
             dayes
             .
          
           The
           wanton
           ,
           when
           he
           well
           weighs
           that
           flaming
           place
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           4.
           so
           full
           of
           vengeance
           against
           him
           :
           
             But
             whoremongers
             and
             adulterers
             God
             will
             iudge
             .
          
           The
           drunkard
           ,
           when
           hee
           finds
           himselfe
           in
           the
           cursed
           Catalogue
           of
           that
           damned
           crue
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           6.
           9.
           
           
             Be
             not
             deceiued
             ,
             neither
             fornicators
             ,
             nor
             Idolaters
             ,
             —
             nor
             drunkards
             ,
             &c.
             shall
             inherit
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God.
          
           The
           Ambitionist
           ,
           when
           he
           casts
           his
           eye
           from
           the
           top
           of
           his
           vsurped
           honours
           ,
           vpon
           that
           dreadful
           a
           downefall
           ,
           Obadiah
           4.
           
           
             Though
             thou
             exalt
             thy selfe
             as
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             set
             thy
             nest
             among
             the
             starres
             ,
             thence
             I
             will
             bring
             thee
             downe
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           spirituall
           Ioy
           ,
           which
           springs
           out
           of
           the
           wells
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           ray
           and
           representation
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           Sunne
           of
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           eternall
           Fountaine
           of
           soundest
           and
           lasting
           comfort
           ,
           is
           all
           sweete
           ,
           pure
           ,
           shining
           ,
           calme
           ,
           hearty
           ,
           vnspeakeable
           ,
           vtterly
           free
           from
           those
           fore-grumblings
           and
           reluctations
           of
           conscience
           ;
           enuenomed
           mixtures
           and
           slauish
           apprehensions
           ;
           after-repentings
           ,
           stings
           and
           melancholike
           dumps
           :
           though
           it
           may
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           something
           dimmed
           with
           some
           doubts
           ,
           distrusts
           and
           weakenesse
           of
           degree
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           vnglorified
           state
           of
           mortalitie
           ;
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           creation
           ,
           substance
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           blissefull
           issue
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           glimpse
           of
           heauenly
           glory
           ,
           a
           pure
           taste
           of
           the
           riuers
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           first
           fruits
           of
           euerlasting
           ioyes
           .
           Thus
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Lord
           maketh
           
           the
           heart
           spiritually
           merry
           with
           incomparable
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           he
           addeth
           no
           sorrow
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Of
           dignitie
           and
           diuine
           temper
           .
           Carnall
           ioyes
           haue
           for
           their
           foundation
           the
           fading
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           fashion
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           fraile
           and
           fleeting
           as
           themselues
           :
           earthly
           power
           and
           policie
           for
           their
           prop
           and
           support
           :
           For
           their
           Obiect
           ,
           the
           Garbage
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           Gold
           and
           Siluer
           ,
           foode
           for
           swinish
           worldlings
           ;
           noble
           captiuities
           ,
           guilded
           fetters
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           vndeserued
           dignities
           ,
           honours
           ,
           offices
           ,
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           high
           roomes
           ,
           the
           onely
           ayme
           of
           ambitious
           Shebnaes
           ;
           the
           filth
           and
           froth
           of
           brutish
           pleasures
           ,
           fewell
           for
           Sodomiticall
           flames
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           trash
           ,
           pelfe
           ,
           and
           vanity
           :
           For
           their
           companions
           ,
           feares
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           guilty
           gripings
           :
           The
           sences
           for
           their
           seate
           :
           Time
           for
           their
           limit
           :
           for
           their
           end
           ,
           endlesse
           griefe
           and
           horrour
           of
           heart
           :
           For
           all
           earthly
           pleasure
           determines
           in
           heauinesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           sets
           in
           darknesse
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           spirituall
           Ioy
           is
           the
           blessed
           Spirits
           sweet
           and
           louely
           Babe
           ,
           grounded
           vpon
           the
           sure
           Couenant
           of
           euerlasting
           Loue
           ,
           Mercie
           ,
           and
           Peace
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           The
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           light
           a
           of
           Gods
           countenance
           ,
           the
           Garments
           of
           saluation
           ,
           the
           precious
           Robe
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           ,
           interest
           in
           his
           dearest
           Blood
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rich
           purchases
           of
           his
           Passion
           ;
           looking
           vpon
           our
           names
           in
           heauen
           through
           the
           glasse
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           Gods
           holy
           Image
           renued
           vpon
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           illustrious
           beames
           of
           heauenly
           graces
           shed
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           &
           shining
           there
           ;
           euery
           sweet
           promise
           in
           his
           blessed
           Booke
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Iehoua
           ,
           Isa.
           61.
           10.
           
           Habakkuk
           .
           3.
           18.
           
           Phil.
           4
           4.
           
           And
           that
           glorious
           Name
           proclaimed
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           6
           ,
           7.
           a
           well-spring
           of
           vnspeakable
           refreshing
           to
           euery
           truely
           broken
           and
           bleeding
           heart
           ;
           being
           well
           opened
           by
           a
           feeling
           and
           a
           fruitfull
           meditation
           :
           For
           measure
           ,
           it
           is
           immeasurable
           ,
           without
           bound
           or
           stint
           ,
           and
           passeth
           all
           vnderstanding
           ,
           no
           stranger
           doth
           intermeddle
           with
           it
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           possibly
           conceiue
           it
           but
           he
           that
           enioyes
           it
           .
           
           It
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           amiable
           splendour
           and
           sparkle
           of
           that
           
             white
             Stone
          
           in
           the
           Reuelation
           ,
           Chap.
           2.
           17.
           which
           only
           shines
           vpon
           heauenly
           hearts
           ,
           with
           delight
           vnspeakable
           &
           glorious
           :
           For
           seate
           and
           certainty
           ;
           It
           is
           engrauen
           by
           the
           Finger
           of
           God
           with
           an
           heauenly
           Sun-beame
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           shining
           from
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           very
           center
           of
           the
           heart
           ;
           which
           not
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           or
           hellish
           mists
           can
           finally
           dimme
           or
           dispell
           ;
           the
           world
           neither
           giue
           nor
           take
           from
           vs
           ,
           neither
           man
           ,
           nor
           deuill
           ,
           nor
           shadow
           of
           death
           euer
           raze
           or
           roote
           out
           .
           It
           is
           honoured
           with
           that
           supernaturall
           singularitie
           and
           sacred
           temper
           ,
           that
           vtterly
           against
           nature
           &
           all
           naturall
           possibilitie
           ,
           it
           extracts
           sweetnesse
           and
           life
           out
           of
           ordinary
           causes
           of
           deiection
           and
           sinking
           .
           Troubles
           ,
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           doe
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           serue
           as
           fewell
           to
           enlarge
           its
           lightsomnesse
           .
           See
           Act.
           5.
           41.
           
           &
           16.
           25.
           
           Acts
           and
           Monum
           pag.
           2003.
           where
           the
           glorious
           Martyr
           Woodman
           speakes
           thus
           :
           
             When
             I
             haue
             been
             in
             prison
             ,
             wearing
             otherwhile
             bolts
             ,
             otherwhiles
             shackles
             ,
             otherwhile
             lying
             on
             the
             bare
             ground
             ,
             somtime
             sitting
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             sometimes
             bound
             with
             cords
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             body
             hath
             been
             swolne
             ;
             much
             like
             to
             be
             ouercome
             for
             the
             paine
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             my
             flesh
             ;
             sometime
             faine
             to
             lye
             without
             in
             the
             woods
             and
             fields
             ,
             wandring
             to
             and
             fro
             ;
             few
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             durst
             to
             keepe
             my
             company
             ,
             for●…feare
             of
             the
             Rulers
             ;
             sometime
             brought
             before
             the
             Iustices
             ,
             Sheriffes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ;
             sometime
             called
             Dogge
             ,
             sometime
             Deuill
             ,
             Heretike
             ,
             Whoremonger
             ,
             Traytor
             ,
             Thiefe
             ,
             Deceiuer
             ,
             with
             diuers
             other
             such
             like
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             euen
             they
             that
             did
             eate
             of
             my
             bread
             ,
             that
             should
             haue
             been
             most
             my
             friends
             by
             nature
             ,
             haue
             betrayed
             me●…
             :
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             praise
             my
             Lord
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             separated
             mee
             from
             my
             mothers
             wombe
             ;
             all
             this
             that
             hath
             happened
             to
             me
             ,
             hath
             beene
             easie
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             most
             delectable
             and
             ioyfull
             of
             any
             treasure
             that
             euer
             I
             possessed
             .
          
           For
           duration
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           very
           glimpse
           of
           heauenly
           glory
           ,
           which
           springing
           vp
           in
           a
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           wells
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           carried
           along
           with
           addition
           of
           the
           fresh
           comforts
           ,
           from
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           thorow
           a
           fruitfull
           current
           and
           course
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           ,
           is
           at
           last
           entertained
           into
           the
           boundlesse
           and
           bottomlesse
           Ocean
           of
           the
           endlesse
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Of
           vnconquerablenesse
           against
           all
           created
           〈◊〉
           and
           assaults
           of
           earthly
           discomforts
           .
           An
           o●…ce
           of
           sorrow
           〈◊〉
           a
           whole
           sea
           of
           worldly
           mirth
           .
           The
           boisterousnesse
           and
           brauery
           of
           all
           carnall
           ioy
           vanisheth
           quite
           away
           ,
           and
           expires
           euen
           as
           a
           flowre
           when
           the
           heate
           riseth
           that
           is
           sent
           vpon
           it
           ,
           vpon
           the
           very
           first
           approach
           or
           presence
           of
           any
           either
           outward
           trouble
           ,
           or
           inward
           terror
           .
           A
           prick
           of
           a
           needle
           ,
           much
           more
           a
           pang
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           or
           fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           depriue
           a
           man
           of
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           worlds
           Monarchy
           .
           One
           serious
           thought
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           the
           sight
           of
           one
           finne
           armed
           with
           Gods
           anger
           ,
           will
           put
           the
           proudest
           Ni●…rod
           ,
           the
           greediest
           engrosser
           of
           all
           earthly
           delights
           ,
           into
           Belshazzars
           shiuering
           .
           But
           now
           let
           the
           Christian
           ,
           whose
           heart
           is
           sweetly
           reposed
           vpon
           the
           Rocke
           of
           eternity
           ,
           be
           vtterly
           stript
           of
           all
           outward
           comforts
           ;
           let
           heauy
           accidents
           fall
           vpon
           him
           as
           thicke
           ,
           as
           one
           waue
           in
           the
           necke
           of
           another
           ;
           which
           befell
           blessed
           Iob
           :
           yet
           he
           is
           still
           where
           hee
           was
           ;
           he
           hath
           made
           God
           his
           portion
           ,
           his
           onely
           Iewell
           and
           Ioy
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           or
           on
           Earth
           ;
           
             his
             heart
             is
             fixed
             ,
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           all
           earthly
           stayes
           and
           staues
           of
           reede
           ,
           shrinke
           in
           the
           wetting
           ,
           and
           are
           shattered
           to
           nothing
           ,
           he
           cleaues
           with
           an
           vnshaken
           and
           triumphant
           tranquillitie
           of
           minde
           to
           his
           Sunne
           and
           shield
           ,
           Psal.
           84.
           11.
           
           To
           his
           light
           and
           
             life
             ▪
          
           Ioh.
           8.
           12.
           
           To
           his
           
             strong
             Tower
             of
             defence
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             ,
          
           Gen.
           15.
           1.
           heare
           his
           sweete
           and
           noble
           resolution
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           Hab.
           3.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Although
             the
             figtree
             shall
             not
             blossome
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             Vines
             :
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Oliue
             shall
             faile
             ,
             and
             the
             fields
             shall
             yeeld
             no
             meate
             ,
             the
             flocke
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             fold
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             bee
             no
             herd
             in
             the
             stalles
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             I
             will
             ioy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             saluation
             .
          
           While
           Iehoua
           is
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           in
           the
           Hauen
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           many
           stormes
           or
           tempests
           of
           the
           troublesome
           sea
           of
           this
           World
           beate
           vpon
           his
           house
           of
           clay
           .
           Rob
           him
           of
           all
           earthly
           refreshments
           and
           lightsomnesse
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           let
           but
           the
           light
           of
           Gods
           countenance
           shine
           vpon
           him
           ,
           which
           no
           darknesse
           ▪
           nor
           dungeon
           ,
           nor
           Deuill
           in
           Hell
           can
           intercept
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           incomparably
           more
           merry
           ,
           then
           the
           Worlds
           choisest
           Minion
           ,
           Pleasures
           dearest
           fauourite
           ,
           or
           the
           brauest
           
           Belshazzar
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           top
           and
           ruffe
           of
           his
           most
           iouiall
           reuellings
           ,
           and
           swaggering
           sensuality
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           so
           with
           the
           earthly-minded
           man
           :
           For
           howsoeuer
           he
           may
           digest
           with
           reasonable
           patience
           ,
           and
           carry
           well
           enough
           away
           ,
           all
           crosses
           and
           contradictions
           to
           his
           other
           worldly
           comforts
           ,
           while
           he
           doth
           yet
           wallow
           without
           interruption
           and
           disquiet
           in
           the
           sinfull
           pleasures
           of
           that
           selected
           way
           of
           death
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           more
           headstrong
           current
           of
           his
           corrupt
           nature
           hath
           cast
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           naturall
           bent
           of
           his
           carnall
           affections
           hath
           singled
           ou●…
           ,
           and
           made
           speciall
           choise
           of
           ,
           to
           follow
           and
           feede
           vpon
           with
           greatest
           delight
           ;
           which
           the
           Fathers
           call
           
             peccatum
             in
             delicij●…
          
           ,
           a
           mans
           bosome
           sinne
           ;
           yet
           cut
           him
           once
           short
           of
           the
           free
           and
           full
           enioyment
           of
           this
           his
           sensuall
           idoll
           ,
           and
           earthly
           god
           ,
           and
           you
           kill
           his
           heart
           quite
           ,
           and
           plunge
           him
           presently
           into
           desperate
           distractions
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           The
           couetous
           man
           ,
           while
           his
           heart
           may
           nessle
           securely
           vpon
           his
           golden
           heape
           ,
           will
           passe
           by
           without
           any
           great
           wound
           or
           passion
           ,
           the
           curses
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           the
           grumblings
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           the
           comminations
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           against
           his
           oppressions
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           sacrilege
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           wayes
           of
           hoarding
           .
           When
           hee
           comes
           home
           ,
           and
           finds
           his
           bags
           and
           bonds
           safe
           ;
           he
           blesseth
           himselfe
           in
           his
           heart
           against
           
           all
           threatned
           iudgements
           ,
           horrors
           ,
           curses
           ,
           confusions
           .
           Thogh
           Iesus
           Christ
           himselfe
           should
           preach
           and
           presse
           them
           vpon
           him
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           14.
           with
           his
           golden
           wedge
           hee
           easily
           cuts
           asunder
           all
           scruples
           ,
           doubts
           ,
           exceptions
           ,
           reasons
           ,
           arguments
           ,
           obiections
           ,
           which
           any
           wayes
           oppose
           his
           couetous
           and
           cruell
           courses
           .
           Hee
           pleases
           and
           applaudes
           himselfe
           against
           all
           censures
           ,
           and
           contradictions
           whatsoeuer
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           But
           let
           Gods
           angry
           hand
           in
           his
           iust
           iùdgement
           ,
           by
           fire
           ,
           robbery
           ,
           or
           some
           secret
           consumption
           ,
           snatch
           away
           his
           wealth
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           likely
           enough
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           his
           wits
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           hanging
           himselfe
           .
           While
           the
           ambitious
           man
           is
           proudly
           mounted
           ,
           fits
           fast
           vpon
           the
           Seate
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           is
           Idolized
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           adored
           aboue
           others
           ;
           hee
           can
           easily
           enough
           ouerlooke
           with
           an
           imperious
           disdaine
           ,
           the
           indignation
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           emulation
           of
           great
           Ones
           ,
           the
           reproaches
           of
           the
           
           multitude
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           petty
           and
           priuate
           crosses
           :
           but
           throw
           him
           downe
           from
           his
           high
           place
           ;
           turne
           him
           out
           of
           his
           offices
           and
           honours
           ;
           and
           how
           weary
           is
           he
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           how
           ir●…esome
           to
           himselfe
           ?
           how
           prodigall
           of
           his
           life
           ?
           how
           impatient
           of
           the
           company
           of
           men
           ?
           While
           the
           wanton
           wallowes
           in
           the
           brutish
           pleasures
           of
           his
           abominable
           filth
           ;
           hee
           beares
           well
           enough
           away
           the
           weakening
           of
           his
           bodie
           ,
           the
           wasting
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           the
           shame
           of
           his
           sinne
           ,
           losse
           of
           friends
           ,
           staine
           of
           reputation
           :
           but
           beate
           him
           backe
           ,
           and
           b●…rie
           him
           from
           the
           house
           of
           the
           
             strange
             woman
          
           ,
           and
           you
           breake
           his
           heart
           ;
           banish
           him
           from
           his
           Minion
           ,
           and
           hee
           is
           ready
           to
           make
           away
           himselfe
           .
           Woe
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           contentions
           ,
           wounds
           without
           cause
           ,
           rednesse
           of
           eyes
           ,
           vndoing
           of
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           houting
           at
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           will
           well
           enough
           downe
           with
           the
           d●…unkard
           ;
           while
           hee
           may
           domineere
           vpon
           the
           Ale-bench
           :
           but
           cut
           off
           the
           new
           wine
           and
           strong
           drinke
           from
           his
           mouth
           ;
           crosse
           him
           in
           his
           swaggering
           course
           ;
           confine
           him
           from
           his
           good-fellow
           meetings
           ,
           and
           you
           take
           away
           the
           very
           life
           of
           his
           life
           .
           Thus
           euery
           vnregenerate
           man
           secures
           himselfe
           in
           some
           one
           sensuall
           Hold
           or
           other
           ,
           wherein
           the
           crowne
           of
           his
           carnall
           ioy
           consists
           ;
           of
           which
           bereaue
           him
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           leaue
           him
           ioylesse
           ,
           heartlesse
           ,
           hopelesse
           ,
           and
           helpelesse
           .
           But
           take
           from
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           both
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           and
           comforts
           of
           both
           ;
           yet
           you
           cannot
           take
           away
           his
           ioy
           .
           
             God
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             portion
             for
             euer
             ▪
             Surely
             he
             shall
             neuer
             bee
             mooued
             :
             his
             heart
             is
             fixed
             and
             beleeueth
             in
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Which
           sith
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           that
           spirituall
           ioy
           is
           such
           an
           vnualuable
           Iewell
           ,
           and
           carnall
           so
           cursed
           a
           vanity
           ;
           let
           euery
           Christian
           bee
           exceedingly
           carefull
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           froth
           and
           filth
           of
           this
           ,
           to
           staine
           or
           lessen
           the
           glory
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           other
           .
           But
           if
           he
           once
           perceiue
           any
           company
           or
           kind
           of
           recreation
           begin
           to
           steale
           away
           his
           heart
           from
           communion
           and
           comfort
           in
           his
           God
           ;
           let
           him
           abandon
           it
           as
           a
           canker
           and
           cut-throate
           of
           his
           spirituall
           happinesse
           ;
           and
           euer
           prize
           and
           preferre
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           delights
           of
           Grace
           ▪
           refreshings
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           infinitely
           before
           all
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           carnall
           
           contentments
           ,
           ease
           ,
           or
           any
           earthly
           thing
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           of
           recreations
           .
        
         
           II.
           Let
           me
           adde
           a
           word
           or
           two
           of
           visitations
           .
           For
           complementall
           visitations
           of
           vnsanctified
           great
           Ones
           ,
           without
           iust
           occasion
           and
           a
           warrantable
           Calling
           ;
           besides
           ,
           sinfull
           expence
           of
           precious
           time
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           vnhappy
           occasions
           to
           embarke
           ,
           especially
           yeelding
           natures
           ,
           in
           some
           base
           and
           scand●…lous
           businesses
           ;
           and
           to
           entangle
           them
           in
           those
           wicked
           seruices
           ,
           or
           some
           vncomfortable
           inconuenience
           ;
           which
           afterward
           in
           cold
           blood
           wofully
           wound
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           much
           weaken
           their
           Christian
           reputations
           .
        
         
           Iehosaph●…t
           may
           serue
           as
           a
           remarkeable
           instance
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           Vpon
           a
           time
           ,
           hee
           came
           downe
           to
           see
           Ahab
           King
           of
           Israel
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Courtly
           visitation
           .
           And
           though
           hee
           was
           equall
           vnto
           him
           in
           the
           crowned
           Maiestie
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           man
           ;
           yet
           traines
           and
           insinuations
           by
           Royall
           entertainments
           ,
           and
           a
           Princely
           feast
           premised
           ,
           as
           it
           appeares
           in
           the
           storie
           ,
           hee
           was
           cunningly
           c●…tcht
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           confederation
           and
           societie
           of
           an
           vnhappy
           warre
           :
           whereby
           with
           a
           dishonourable
           precipitation
           ,
           he
           plunged
           himselfe
           both
           into
           spirituall
           miseries
           ,
           and
           temporall
           mischiefe
           ,
           both
           hurt
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           hazarded
           his
           life
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           1.
           
           Hee
           suddainely
           and
           rashly
           promised
           aide
           vnto
           Ahab
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           hated
           ,
           before
           hee
           knew
           Gods
           will
           in
           the
           point
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Prophet
           .
           2.
           
           When
           faithfull
           Michaiah
           had
           deliuered
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           minde
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           notwithstanding
           went
           on
           with
           the
           businesse
           .
           3.
           
           He
           did
           not
           appeare
           on
           the
           Prophets
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           against
           the
           imperious
           insolency
           of
           that
           false
           flattering
           Zedechiah
           ;
           or
           the
           mercilesse
           tyrannie
           of
           Ahab
           ;
           who
           sent
           him
           to
           prison
           for
           telling
           him
           the
           truth
           .
           Foule
           aspersions
           vpon
           so
           famous
           a
           King
           !
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           the
           cruell
           cunning
           of
           hollow-hearted
           Ahab
           ,
           hee
           exposed
           himselfe
           both
           to
           the
           en-eagred
           and
           concurrent
           fury
           of
           the
           whole
           Syrian
           Armie
           ;
           (
           onely
           vpon
           a
           penitent
           eiaculation
           ,
           his
           life
           was
           rescued
           miraculously
           from
           that
           extremest
           danger
           )
           and
           also
           to
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           helping
           the
           vngodly
           ,
           and
           louing
           them
           that
           hared
           
           the
           Lord
           as
           the
           Prophet
           told
           him
           ,
           2.
           
           Chron.
           19.
           2.
           
        
         
           Mistake
           me
           not
           :
           I
           purpose
           not
           in
           this
           passage
           to
           censure
           or
           disgrace
           any
           warrantable
           ceremonie
           &
           solemnities
           of
           State
           ;
           mutuall
           entercourse
           of
           noble
           deportment
           amongst
           Compeeres
           ;
           ciuill
           exchange
           of
           faire
           &
           amiable
           behauiour
           one
           towards
           another
           ;
           any
           charitable
           offices
           of
           humanity
           ,
           or
           Christian
           passages
           of
           courtesie
           and
           loue
           :
           but
           the
           idle
           ,
           formall
           ,
           flattering
           vanities
           ,
           Hypocrisies
           ,
           disguisements
           of
           those
           many
           needlesse
           ,
           fruitlesse
           and
           endlesse
           salutations
           ,
           complements
           ,
           visitations
           ,
           entertainments
           ,
           affected
           and
           acted
           by
           such
           vaine
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           extremely
           troubled
           how
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           time
           .
           A
           commoditie
           of
           high
           account
           with
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           sensible
           and
           mindfull
           of
           their
           last
           account
           :
           Euery
           moment
           whereof
           ought
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           to
           bee
           crowned
           with
           fruitfull
           improuement
           ,
           by
           all
           those
           that
           truely
           feare
           God.
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           a
           gracious
           concurrence
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           true
           Noblenesse
           indeede
           ,
           where
           God
           himselfe
           is
           top
           of
           the
           kinne
           ,
           and
           Religion
           the
           roote
           ;
           (
           a
           in
           respect
           whereof
           those
           other
           :
           by
           birth
           ,
           by
           riches
           ,
           by
           meere
           morall
           vertue
           ,
           by
           valour
           ,
           by
           learning
           ,
           by
           fauour
           of
           Princes
           ,
           are
           but
           shadowes
           and
           shapes
           of
           noblenesse
           )
           were
           honoured
           with
           all
           due
           attributions
           ,
           highest
           respect
           ,
           and
           best
           obseruance
           .
           In
           such
           a
           case
           it
           is
           not
           vncomely
           for
           Paul
           ,
           to
           trauaile
           from
           Arabia
           to
           Ierusalem
           to
           visit
           Peter
           ,
           Galat.
           1
           18.
           
           Or
           the
           
             Queene
             of
             the
             South
          
           ,
           from
           the
           vttermost
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           see
           Salomon
           ,
           1.
           
           Kings
           10.
           1.
           
           But
           I
           would
           not
           haue
           glistering
           folly
           ,
           guilded
           rottennesse
           ,
           sacrificed
           vnto
           with
           so
           much
           flatterie
           and
           counterfeit
           crouching
           .
           For
           why
           should
           silken
           dung
           bee
           so
           adored
           ,
           and
           golden
           damnation
           deified
           ?
           Now
           the
           reasons
           why
           such
           visitations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           recreations
           may
           many
           times
           prooue
           snares
           to
           entangle
           vs
           in
           sinne
           ,
           damps
           to
           dull
           our
           forwardnesse
           ;
           or
           one
           way
           or
           other
           breede
           and
           bring
           vpon
           vs
           some
           spirituall
           miseries
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Great
           men
           without
           grace
           ,
           ordinarily
           make
           vse
           of
           all
           others
           for
           their
           owne
           aduantage
           .
           With
           an
           imperious
           policie
           and
           a
           kinde
           of
           Machiauelian
           Alchymy
           ,
           they
           secretly
           and
           inuisibly
           conuert
           ,
           dispose
           and
           manage
           the
           agency
           ,
           abilities
           ,
           and
           
           seruiceablenesse
           of
           their
           followers
           ,
           visitants
           ,
           adherents
           and
           dependants
           ,
           to
           serue
           their
           owne
           turnes
           ,
           to
           feede
           their
           humours
           ,
           further
           their
           priuate
           ends
           of
           profit
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           rising
           ,
           reputation
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           choise
           carnall
           contentment
           and
           predominant
           worldly
           delight
           .
           They
           haue
           their
           portion
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           their
           heauen
           here
           ;
           therefore
           they
           labour
           to
           make
           their
           earthly
           Paradise
           as
           full
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           possibly
           they
           can
           .
           Their
           owne
           sensuall
           couetous
           and
           ambitious
           hearts
           are
           the
           centers
           ,
           wherein
           the
           lines
           and
           leuell
           of
           all
           their
           plots
           ,
           policies
           ,
           and
           proiects
           doe
           concurre
           ,
           and
           meete
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           they
           conduct
           and
           direct
           the
           officiousnesse
           ,
           pliablenesse
           ,
           and
           seuerall
           seruices
           of
           all
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           hold
           any
           kinde
           of
           correspondence
           or
           entercourse
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Such
           exercises
           of
           Courtly
           vanities
           ,
           sleeuelesse
           errands
           ,
           idle
           businesse
           ,
           are
           Satans
           chiefest
           and
           choysest
           seasons
           for
           the
           suggestion
           of
           temptations
           ,
           and
           too
           successefull
           discharge
           of
           his
           fiery
           darts
           .
           Hee
           hath
           ordinarily
           more
           power
           ouer
           men
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           likelier
           to
           preuaile
           ,
           when
           he
           findes
           them
           idle
           or
           ill
           occupied
           ;
           then
           when
           they
           are
           busied
           with
           humblenesse
           and
           sinceritie
           in
           religious
           duties
           ,
           or
           the
           necessarie
           workes
           of
           a
           lawfull
           Calling
           .
           In
           our
           best
           and
           holyest
           imploiments
           hee
           is
           indeed
           most
           eager
           against
           vs
           ;
           but
           at
           times
           of
           idlenesse
           and
           exercises
           of
           vanity
           ,
           hee
           is
           commonly
           most
           successefull
           .
           In
           Gods
           businesses
           ,
           the
           honest
           executions
           of
           our
           Calling
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           Christian
           recreations
           ,
           we
           may
           expect
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           with
           hopefull
           comfort
           ,
           Gods
           protection
           ,
           the
           ordinarie
           assistance
           of
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           ;
           harmlesnesse
           from
           the
           creatures
           ;
           Satans
           restraint
           ;
           some
           good
           measure
           of
           mortifying
           helpe
           against
           the
           rebellious
           stirrings
           of
           our
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           blessings
           promised
           in
           such
           cases
           .
           But
           if
           men
           will
           needs
           be
           idle
           or
           imployed
           in
           vanity
           ,
           they
           iustly
           bereaue
           themselues
           of
           all
           these
           comfortable
           protections
           and
           priuiledges
           .
           For
           it
           is
           iust
           with
           God
           ,
           at
           such
           times
           that
           Hee
           should
           withdraw
           from
           them
           His
           owne
           protecting
           hand
           ,
           restraine
           the
           gracious
           influences
           of
           that
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           let
           loose
           against
           them
           with
           indignation
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           the
           creatures
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           corruptions
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           
           very
           grieuous
           cut
           to
           a
           tender
           and
           waking
           conscience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           presence
           and
           protestations
           ,
           the
           intimations
           and
           motions
           of
           men
           in
           high
           place
           ,
           mingled
           with
           an
           affected
           familiar
           communication
           of
           themselues
           ,
           and
           plausible
           neglect
           of
           all
           formall
           solemnities
           &
           austerities
           of
           state
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           insinuate
           sooner
           ,
           and
           more
           suttlely
           ;
           are
           many
           times
           very
           potent
           to
           preuaile
           with
           ,
           and
           perswade
           especially
           inferiours
           .
           For
           they
           are
           apt
           when
           they
           are
           so
           assaulted
           :
           1.
           
           To
           conceiue
           themselues
           highly
           honoured
           ,
           when
           those
           condescend
           and
           vouchsafe
           to
           intreate
           and
           be
           beholding
           ,
           who
           might
           in
           other
           cases
           command
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           vpon
           a
           point
           of
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           pang
           of
           displeasure
           ,
           quite
           crush
           and
           cashier
           them
           .
           2.
           
           To
           hold
           it
           a
           conuenient
           policy
           in
           these
           dayes
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           iniquity
           and
           selfe-loue
           ,
           when
           
             Iudgement
             is
             turned
             backward
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             stands
             a
             farre
             off
             ;
             when
             truth
             is
             falne
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             equitie
             cannot
             goe
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speakes
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           and
           demerit
           such
           mighty
           Ones
           ,
           as
           may
           shelter
           and
           protect
           them
           from
           all
           stormes
           of
           violence
           ,
           oppressions
           and
           wrong
           ;
           nay
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           by
           their
           countenance
           procure
           them
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           credit
           and
           esteeme
           ;
           if
           not
           obseruance
           and
           awfulnesse
           from
           those
           amongst
           whom
           they
           liue
           .
           3.
           
           To
           call
           to
           mind
           out
           of
           too
           many
           wofull
           experiences
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           frownes
           and
           angry
           foreheads
           of
           great
           men
           ,
           are
           infolded
           many
           times
           many
           secret
           complots
           of
           cunning
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           plausible
           malice
           :
           which
           when
           time
           serues
           ,
           fall
           full
           heauy
           vpon
           the
           hearts
           and
           heads
           of
           inferiours
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           in
           all
           poinis
           pliable
           to
           their
           humours
           .
           And
           out
           of
           such
           carnall
           considerations
           as
           these
           ,
           by
           a
           rash
           vnaduised
           yeeldingnesse
           ,
           they
           too
           often
           plunge
           themselues
           hand
           ouer
           head
           into
           vnworthy
           engagements
           ,
           and
           become
           instruments
           of
           ill
           offices
           ;
           the
           basenesse
           and
           iniquitie
           whereof
           doth
           afterward
           in
           cold
           blood
           strike
           full
           cold
           vnto
           their
           hearts
           ;
           and
           leaues
           a
           gash
           and
           grieuous
           wound
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           comforts
           and
           Christian
           reputations
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           At
           such
           entertainments
           and
           tables
           of
           Great
           men
           ,
           not
           friends
           to
           the
           truth
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           be
           ready
           to
           
             vomit
             thy
             morsels
          
           ,
           
           and
           shalt
           
             loose
             thy
             sweet
             words
          
           .
           Thy
           dainty
           fare
           may
           bee
           sawced
           perhaps
           with
           many
           bitter
           girds
           ,
           much
           rotten
           talke
           ,
           
           a
           enforced
           healths
           ,
           if
           not
           empoisoned
           with
           blasphemies
           ,
           obscenities
           and
           horrible
           oathes
           .
           Thy
           musicke
           wil
           be
           merry
           lies
           ,
           fained
           iests
           ,
           scofs
           &
           scurrilities
           ,
           against
           Gods
           best
           seruants
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           best
           subiects
           ;
           commonly
           calumniated
           as
           pestilent
           fellowes
           .
           For
           so
           the
           Church
           complaines
           ,
           Lam.
           3.
           63.
           
           
             I
             am
             their
             musicke
          
           .
           Few
           feasts
           ,
           where
           the
           founder
           is
           not
           Gods
           friend
           ;
           but
           after
           his
           good-fellow
           guests
           bee
           well
           heated
           with
           variety
           of
           dishes
           ,
           and
           strong
           drinke
           ;
           as
           their
           faces
           b
           are
           inflamed
           with
           fiery
           reflections
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           so
           their
           hearts
           will
           be
           enraged
           
           with
           mutuall
           infection
           of
           furious
           malice
           ,
           to
           belch
           out
           most
           prodigious
           dunghill
           villanous
           lies
           hammered
           by
           the
           very
           foulest
           Fiend
           in
           the
           darkest
           nooke
           of
           hell
           ,
           against
           those
           that
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           :
           Lord
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           !
           The
           complementall
           formes
           and
           flourishes
           of
           thy
           welcome
           ,
           may
           prooue
           as
           a
           pitfall
           to
           plunge
           thee
           into
           some
           dishonourable
           imployment
           ,
           or
           one
           way
           or
           other
           to
           betray
           thee
           to
           an
           vncomfortable
           entanglement
           of
           thy
           conscience
           .
           So
           that
           if
           thy
           generous
           spirit
           will
           nobly
           rise
           against
           such
           froth
           and
           folly
           ,
           ribaldry
           and
           railing
           ,
           the
           vnworthy
           degenerations
           of
           these
           worst
           times
           ;
           if
           it
           bee
           sensible
           of
           Gods
           dishonour
           ,
           the
           disgrace
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           thine
           owne
           danger
           ;
           thou
           canst
           not
           choose
           but
           be
           wearie
           of
           such
           good
           cheere
           .
           Nay
           ,
           besides
           the
           resolution
           of
           thy
           iudgement
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           a
           case
           thou
           wouldest
           farre
           rather
           haue
           stayed
           at
           home
           with
           a
           dinner
           of
           greene
           hearbs
           ,
           then
           to
           haue
           thine
           eares
           so
           grated
           ,
           and
           heart
           grieued
           all
           the
           while
           at
           a
           great
           table
           ;
           euen
           in
           nature
           thou
           shalt
           fare
           worse
           .
           For
           thy
           iust
           indignation
           ,
           discontentment
           and
           sadnesse
           vpon
           such
           ground
           ,
           will
           naturally
           contract
           thine
           heart
           ,
           thicken
           thy
           blood
           ,
           chill
           thy
           spirits
           ;
           that
           naturall
           heare
           will
           faint
           and
           faile
           in
           the
           ordinary
           current
           and
           course
           of
           concoction
           .
           No
           maruaile
           then
           though
           thou
           be
           readier
           to
           vomit
           thy
           morsels
           ,
           then
           to
           reioyce
           in
           those
           high
           entertainments
           or
           variety
           of
           messes
           ,
           which
           are
           dissweetened
           with
           such
           distastfull
           and
           bitter
           mixtures
           .
           And
           
             thou
             shalt
             loose
             thy
             sweet
             words
             :
          
           both
           of
           humanity
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           ingenuous
           simplicitie
           and
           honesty
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           returne
           reall
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           affectionate
           demonstrations
           of
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           for
           meere
           
           dissembled
           formall
           ceremonies
           of
           entertainment
           and
           welcome
           .
           For
           the
           other
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           finding
           a
           free
           and
           comfortable
           vent
           and
           entertainment
           to
           any
           good
           talke
           ;
           that
           if
           thou
           meddle
           that
           way
           ,
           thou
           marrest
           all
           the
           mirth
           .
           Mention
           of
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           our
           last
           account
           ,
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           iudgements
           against
           sinne
           ,
           priuiledges
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           happinesse
           of
           the
           holy
           Ones
           ,
           &c.
           which
           might
           sweetly
           season
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           sanctifie
           their
           meeting
           ,
           and
           those
           good
           creatures
           of
           God
           they
           so
           plentifully
           enioy
           ;
           would
           presently
           cast
           all
           the
           company
           into
           dumps
           of
           melancholy
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           writ
           vpon
           the
           wall
           in
           the
           very
           height
           and
           ruffe
           of
           their
           greatest
           iollitie
           and
           reuelling
           ,
           did
           make
           the
           heart
           ,
           ioynts
           and
           knees
           of
           that
           mighty
           King
           Belshazzer
           to
           tremble
           ,
           as
           the
           leaues
           of
           the
           forrest
           when
           they
           are
           shaken
           with
           the
           winde
           .
           How
           often
           may
           we
           obserue
           many
           goodly
           and
           gracious
           discourses
           buried
           in
           the
           bosomes
           of
           men
           of
           vnderstanding
           and
           worth
           ,
           placed
           below
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           domineering
           talkatiuenesse
           ,
           and
           imperious
           ignorance
           of
           some
           silken
           Idoll
           sitting
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           table
           ?
           Horses
           ,
           and
           Hounds
           &
           Hawks
           ,
           deuoure
           full
           often
           and
           eate
           vp
           not
           onely
           spirituall
           and
           holy
           ,
           but
           euen
           all
           morall
           and
           manly
           talke
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           more
           conuenient
           declining
           and
           preuention
           of
           any
           ensnarement
           and
           inconuenience
           in
           this
           kinde
           ;
           let
           mee
           commend
           to
           the
           Christian
           such
           cautions
           and
           considerations
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Euer
           before
           thou
           enter
           out
           of
           thy
           doores
           ,
           vpon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           businesse
           ,
           iourney
           ,
           visitation
           ;
           weigh
           well
           with
           due
           deliberation
           ,
           in
           the
           ballance
           of
           an
           holy
           wisedome
           ,
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           concurrents
           ,
           company
           ,
           probabilitie
           of
           all
           euents
           ,
           and
           consequents
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           of
           staying
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           going
           abroad
           ;
           visiting
           this
           or
           that
           friend
           ;
           vndertaking
           that
           or
           the
           other
           businesse
           ;
           and
           euer
           constantly
           encline
           and
           resolue
           that
           way
           ;
           which
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           will
           bring
           most
           glory
           vnto
           God
           ,
           good
           vnto
           others
           ,
           and
           comfort
           vnto
           thine
           owne
           conscience
           .
           Let
           it
           onely
           bee
           the
           sinfull
           libertie
           of
           hopelesse
           worldlings
           ,
           to
           waste
           their
           time
           and
           labour
           ;
           (
           for
           the
           needlesse
           expence
           of
           euery
           moment
           of
           the
           
           one
           ,
           and
           motion
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           must
           very
           shortly
           be
           full
           dearely
           accountable
           at
           Gods
           strict
           Tribunall
           )
           in
           those
           impertinent
           vagaries
           and
           idle
           visitations
           ,
           which
           haue
           no
           other
           motiue
           ,
           but
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           feede
           a
           gadding
           and
           restlesse
           humor
           ;
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           vanity
           or
           vaine-glorie
           ;
           no
           issue
           ,
           but
           temptation
           ,
           and
           greater
           disabilitie
           to
           good
           duties
           .
           But
           let
           euery
           wisely
           resolute
           and
           truly
           iudicious
           Christian
           disdaine
           ,
           howsoeuer
           worldly
           wisdome
           deride
           it
           ,
           to
           step
           ouer
           his
           threshold
           without
           a
           warrantable
           Calling
           ,
           aime
           at
           some
           honest
           end
           ,
           probable
           foresight
           of
           some
           good
           to
           come
           thereon
           ,
           honour
           to
           God
           ,
           furtherance
           of
           some
           good
           cause
           ,
           good
           vnto
           our
           brethren
           ,
           discharge
           of
           some
           dutie
           of
           our
           Calling
           ,
           performance
           of
           Christian
           offices
           ,
           of
           charitie
           ,
           humanitie
           ,
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           mutuall
           comforting
           ,
           confirming
           ,
           refreshing
           ,
           and
           building
           vp
           one
           another
           in
           our
           
             most
             holy
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Otherwise
           hee
           shall
           bee
           in
           great
           danger
           to
           returne
           home
           farre
           worse
           ,
           then
           when
           he
           went
           out
           ;
           laden
           both
           with
           more
           personall
           guiltinesse
           ,
           and
           accessarinesse
           to
           others
           sinne
           ;
           bleeding
           with
           some
           fresh
           bruise
           of
           conscience
           ,
           by
           falling
           scandalously
           ,
           or
           failing
           in
           some
           Christian
           dutie
           ;
           growne
           into
           a
           further
           disacquaintance
           and
           estrangement
           from
           God
           ;
           deepelier
           sunke
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           into
           some
           sinfull
           societie
           ,
           and
           sensuall
           conformities
           with
           men
           of
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           Some
           actions
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           and
           vndertakings
           in
           their
           owne
           nature
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           obiect
           ,
           a
           as
           the
           Schoole
           ▪
           men
           speake
           ,
           are
           indifferent
           :
           but
           cloathed
           with
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           indiuiduated
           by
           the
           actuall
           working
           of
           a
           particular
           Agent
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           but
           necessarily
           become
           morally
           good
           or
           euill
           ,
           to
           the
           doer
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           assertion
           of
           b
           Catarinus
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Trent
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           was
           consonant
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           c
           Schoolemen
           :
           
             Euery
             particular
          
           
           action
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             is
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             to
             bee
             found
             any
             one
             indifferent
             :
          
           he
           meanes
           in
           the
           singular
           and
           actuall
           existence
           ;
           in
           the
           generall
           there
           may
           .
           Recreation
           is
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           owne
           nature
           indifferent
           ;
           but
           drawne
           into
           existence
           and
           exercise
           ,
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           and
           putting
           on
           circumstances
           ,
           it
           will
           euer
           become
           vnto
           thee
           either
           sinfull
           ,
           or
           sanctified
           .
           If
           rectified
           by
           such
           rules
           as
           I
           haue
           formerly
           deliuered
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           it
           may
           proue
           comfortable
           ,
           but
           staind
           with
           prophane
           company
           ,
           a
           sensuall
           end
           ,
           immoderate
           delight
           ,
           no
           necessitie
           in
           respect
           of
           weariednesse
           of
           bodie
           ,
           or
           tirednesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           vaine
           expence
           of
           precious
           time
           due
           to
           holy
           duties
           ,
           or
           discharge
           of
           our
           Calling
           ,
           it
           may
           proue
           cursed
           .
           It
           is
           so
           also
           in
           the
           present
           point
           of
           visitations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Although
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           27.
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             And
             ye
             be
             disposed
             to
             goe
          
           ]
           seemes
           to
           intimate
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           vtterly
           and
           absolutely
           vnlawfull
           vpon
           any
           occasion
           for
           a
           Christian
           ,
           especially
           if
           inuited
           ,
           to
           visit
           an
           irreligious
           man
           ;
           yet
           let
           none
           who
           desires
           to
           preserue
           peace
           at
           home
           in
           his
           owne
           bosome
           ,
           presume
           hereupon
           to
           plunge
           himselfe
           hand
           ouer-head
           into
           any
           vnwarrantable
           engagements
           and
           correspondencies
           with
           worldly
           men
           ;
           or
           build
           hence
           a
           licentious
           conceit
           of
           any
           allowance
           to
           communicate
           himselfe
           promiscuously
           with
           familiarity
           or
           content
           ,
           either
           by
           way
           of
           inuitation
           or
           visitation
           to
           all
           commers
           ,
           all
           company
           .
           It
           is
           a
           foule
           signe
           of
           a
           false
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           fellow
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           will
           certainely
           fall
           away
           ;
           to
           expect
           ,
           entertaine
           ,
           and
           enioy
           with
           equall
           patience
           and
           delight
           the
           Worlds
           Fauourites
           ,
           and
           Gods
           Friends
           :
           to
           bee
           as
           open-hearted
           ,
           open-handed
           ,
           and
           open-housed
           to
           a
           good-fellow
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           gracious
           man.
           Euery
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           rightly
           informed
           ,
           and
           well
           aduised
           ,
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           apprehend
           ,
           acknowledge
           and
           feele
           a
           vast
           and
           vnualuable
           difference
           ,
           betweene
           the
           sweete
           heauenly
           communion
           ,
           and
           confident
           communication
           of
           heart-secrets
           with
           faithfull
           fruitfull
           Christians
           ;
           and
           the
           irkesome
           intrusions
           ,
           vexing
           vaine-glorious
           tediousnesse
           ,
           and
           frothy
           conferences
           of
           carnall
           men
           .
           If
           any
           of
           Gods
           children
           therefore
           ,
           at
           any
           time
           be
           disposed
           to
           take
           any
           allowance
           and
           encouragement
           from
           this
           place
           ,
           to
           inuite
           ,
           or
           
           visit
           knowne
           enemies
           to
           the
           puritie
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ;
           let
           him
           cast
           his
           eye
           also
           vpon
           those
           cases
           and
           cautions
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           it
           comfortable
           .
           They
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
           1.
           
           Their
           saluation
           .
           2.
           
           Thine
           owne
           safety
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           bee
           sure
           to
           propose
           vnto
           thy selfe
           their
           spirituall
           good
           ,
           as
           thine
           onely
           aime
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           principall
           end
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           sinceritie
           and
           singlenesse
           of
           thine
           heart
           ,
           to
           seeke
           indeed
           the
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           .
           Wee
           haue
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           himselfe
           a
           precedent
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           Matth.
           9.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Hee
           suffered
           with
           patience
           ,
           Publicans
           and
           sinners
           to
           presse
           into
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           did
           eate
           and
           drinke
           with
           them
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           ,
           to
           heale
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           helpe
           them
           out
           of
           Hell.
           But
           his
           pure
           and
           sacred
           soule
           was
           endowed
           with
           an
           infinite
           impossibilitie
           of
           receiuing
           any
           touch
           ,
           or
           tainture
           from
           those
           wicked
           Ones
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           conuersed
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           wormes
           and
           wretches
           that
           we
           are
           !
           if
           we
           watch
           not
           extraordinarily
           ,
           and
           stand
           stoutly
           vpon
           our
           guard
           ,
           wee
           are
           farre
           likelier
           to
           be
           peruerted
           by
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           conuerted
           by
           vs
           :
           And
           therefore
           at
           such
           times
           it
           concernes
           vs
           much
           ,
           to
           recollect
           and
           quicken
           vp
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           forces
           ,
           with
           speciall
           addresse
           and
           resolution
           to
           preserue
           and
           vindicate
           ,
           all
           we
           can
           ,
           the
           honour
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           seruants
           of
           God
           from
           all
           staine
           ,
           disparagement
           and
           vnworthy
           censure
           .
           Let
           vs
           labour
           and
           looke
           to
           bring
           as
           much
           wisdome
           and
           courage
           ,
           to
           confront
           and
           countermine
           ;
           as
           the
           Deuils
           Proctors
           ,
           cunning
           and
           malice
           ,
           to
           vndermine
           &
           affront
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           It
           is
           lawfull
           and
           laudable
           for
           the
           Phisicions
           of
           the
           bodie
           ,
           to
           visit
           sometimes
           such
           patients
           ,
           as
           are
           infected
           with
           contagious
           diseases
           ,
           to
           cure
           and
           recouer
           them
           :
           so
           that
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Art
           ,
           they
           arme
           themselues
           with
           preseruatiues
           and
           counterpoysons
           ,
           to
           preuent
           &
           repell
           the
           noysomnes
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           and
           noxious
           vapors
           :
           so
           it
           may
           not
           prooue
           vnseasonable
           for
           spiritual
           Physicions
           ,
           to
           be
           drawn
           sometimes
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           into
           the
           company
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           wofully
           ouerrun
           with
           the
           leprosie
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           haue
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           plague-sore
           of
           scandalous
           life
           running
           vpon
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           bee
           fore-armed
           
           with
           prayer
           ,
           premeditation
           ,
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           &c.
           to
           purifie
           and
           preserue
           their
           owne
           soules
           from
           spirituall
           infection
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           thine
           owne
           safetie
           ;
           but
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           thy
           sincere
           heart
           be
           not
           conscious
           vnto
           it selfe
           ,
           of
           slauish
           distrust
           ,
           false
           feares
           ,
           preiudice
           of
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           reliance
           vpon
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           &c.
           but
           that
           it
           apprehend
           and
           approoue
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           an
           holy
           wisdome
           ,
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           whether
           of
           inuitation
           or
           visitation
           ,
           as
           a
           comfortable
           meanes
           offered
           by
           Gods
           good
           hand
           to
           mitigate
           the
           malice
           ,
           and
           mollifie
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           which
           might
           doe
           thee
           a
           mischiefe
           .
           It
           was
           the
           saying
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           haue
           a
           Dogge
           to
           fawne
           vpon
           him
           ,
           then
           barke
           at
           him
           ;
           and
           barke
           at
           him
           onely
           ,
           then
           bite
           him
           .
           Whereby
           hee
           intimated
           thus
           much
           ,
           as
           I
           conceiued
           ;
           that
           Gods
           children
           should
           not
           out
           of
           an
           austere
           ,
           sowre
           ,
           vnwarrantable
           retirednesse
           ,
           exasperate
           and
           enrage
           vnnecessarily
           the
           too
           much
           already
           alienated
           affections
           of
           the
           contrary-minded
           ;
           but
           so
           farre
           as
           they
           may
           ,
           without
           wound
           of
           conscience
           ,
           staine
           of
           their
           innocencie
           ,
           or
           imputation
           of
           spirituall
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           obserue
           them
           with
           such
           common
           offices
           of
           humanitie
           ,
           which
           may
           dis-infierce
           and
           keepe
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           hearty
           friends
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           (
           which
           in
           these
           corruptest
           and
           angry
           times
           we
           hold
           a
           degree
           of
           happinesse
           )
           moderate
           and
           ingenuous
           enemies
           .
           Isaac
           may
           be
           an
           instance
           in
           this
           second
           case
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           more
           confident
           securing
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           settling
           of
           his
           peace
           ,
           inuited
           Abimelech
           and
           his
           followers
           to
           a
           Feast
           ,
           Gen.
           26.
           30.
           
           To
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           Iacob
           sent
           a
           present
           to
           Esau
           ,
           Genes
           .
           32.
           20.
           and
           promised
           to
           visit
           him
           at
           Seir
           ,
           Genes
           .
           33.
           14.
           
           But
           now
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           company
           ,
           thou
           hadst
           need
           put
           on
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           courage
           and
           patience
           ,
           wisedome
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ;
           and
           warily
           decline
           two
           obuious
           errours
           ,
           &
           dangerous
           extremes
           ;
           furious
           zeale
           ,
           and
           saint-hearted
           silence
           ;
           of
           which
           see
           before
           ,
           pag.
           119.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Doe
           not
           so
           distaine
           thy
           worth
           and
           worthy
           hopes
           ;
           discouer
           not
           such
           extreme
           weakenesse
           and
           true
           basenesse
           of
           minde
           :
           resemble
           not
           so
           neere
           the
           fearefull
           folly
           of
           obnoxious
           
           and
           vaine-glorious
           worldlings
           ;
           as
           to
           suffer
           the
           eye
           and
           excellencie
           of
           thine
           heauenly
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           any
           whit
           dazeled
           or
           dulled
           with
           formall
           affected
           glistering
           of
           outward
           glory
           ;
           as
           to
           hunt
           with
           fawning
           terrour
           ,
           after
           the
           transitory
           fauour
           of
           worldly
           greatnesse
           ,
           to
           adore
           worthlesse
           Magnificoes
           ,
           and
           the
           worlds
           Minions
           with
           vndeserued
           flattering
           attributions
           ;
           and
           with
           ambitious
           affectation
           ,
           to
           contend
           for
           their
           countenance
           and
           vncomfortable
           correspondence
           with
           them
           .
           The
           greatest
           man
           without
           vertue
           and
           grace
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           gloriously
           enriched
           with
           humane
           felicities
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           a
           dead
           carkasse
           hung
           ouer
           with
           iewels
           ;
           a
           very
           spectacle
           of
           commiseration
           ,
           to
           euery
           spirituall
           eye
           ;
           euen
           as
           that
           body
           is
           ,
           which
           adorned
           with
           a
           goodly
           feature
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           admirable
           beauties
           ,
           yet
           wanteth
           eye-sight
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           life
           ;
           whereby
           it
           walkes
           in
           perpetuall
           darkenesse
           and
           desperate
           danger
           .
           Goodnesse
           ,
           though
           attended
           with
           contempt
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           is
           incomparably
           more
           amiable
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           an
           honest
           Cato
           ;
           much
           more
           of
           an
           holy
           Christian
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           vaine-glorious
           boisterous
           representations
           of
           any
           greatnesse
           or
           pompe
           .
           Memorable
           and
           remarkable
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           was
           the
           magnanimitie
           and
           resolution
           of
           that
           holy
           Prophet
           ,
           2.
           
           Kings
           3.
           14.
           
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             liueth
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             stand
             ,
             Surely
             were
             it
             not
             that
             I
             regard
             the
             presence
             of
             Iehoshaphat
             the
             King
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             looke
             toward
             thee
             ,
             nor
             see
             thee
             .
          
           Miserable
           then
           is
           the
           vanity
           and
           vaine-glorious
           slauery
           of
           such
           as
           with
           great
           eagernesse
           and
           impotency
           hunt
           so
           ambitiously
           after
           high
           dependances
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           a
           strange
           happinesse
           to
           insinuate
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           worlds
           Fauourites
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           by
           basenesse
           ,
           bribery
           ,
           an
           vniuersall
           obsequiousnesse
           ,
           and
           vile
           accommodations
           .
           They
           ,
           many
           times
           with
           vaunting
           intimation
           also
           to
           others
           ,
           proudly
           applaud
           and
           please
           themselues
           for
           their
           accesse
           ,
           countenance
           ,
           and
           entertainement
           with
           Great
           men
           ;
           as
           though
           it
           argued
           in
           them
           some
           rare
           extraordinary
           sufficiencie
           and
           worth
           :
           when
           as
           perhaps
           it
           is
           their
           owne
           flattering
           insinuations
           and
           intrusion
           ;
           their
           instrumentall
           agencie
           and
           imployment
           in
           some
           ill
           offices
           ,
           lewd
           seruices
           ,
           which
           brings
           them
           into
           such
           request
           and
           acceptation
           .
           But
           let
           such
           know
           ,
           
           it
           is
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           comfort
           and
           true
           credit
           to
           be
           receiued
           with
           Christian
           loue
           and
           armes
           of
           grace
           ,
           into
           the
           heart
           and
           affections
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ;
           then
           to
           be
           entertained
           with
           greatest
           brauery
           and
           worldly
           applause
           ,
           into
           grace
           and
           fauour
           with
           the
           greatest
           gracelesse
           One
           vpon
           earth
           .
           For
           alas
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           hath
           done
           all
           he
           can
           to
           please
           the
           humours
           of
           vngodly
           great
           Ones
           ,
           by
           an
           vnconscionable
           satisfaction
           of
           their
           carnall
           desires
           ;
           and
           to
           gratifie
           them
           ,
           hath
           vnhappily
           grieued
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ;
           hee
           can
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           Gods
           dreadfull
           visitation
           and
           flaming
           vengeance
           shall
           seize
           vpon
           him
           for
           that
           sinne
           ,
           looke
           for
           no
           better
           reward
           and
           reply
           ,
           than
           that
           cold
           comfort
           and
           cutting
           answere
           ,
           which
           Iudas
           in
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           anguish
           and
           horrour
           receiued
           from
           the
           High
           Priests
           and
           Elders
           ,
           Matth.
           27.
           4.
           
           That
           cursed
           man
           came
           vnto
           them
           ,
           ready
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           rage
           of
           his
           vexed
           conscience
           ,
           to
           teare
           his
           traiterous
           heart
           out
           of
           his
           body
           with
           his
           own
           bloody
           hands
           ,
           and
           threw
           the
           thirty
           pieces
           of
           siluer
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             sinned
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             haue
             betrayed
             the
             innocent
             blood
             .
          
           But
           what
           recompence
           doe
           they
           returne
           for
           his
           imployment
           in
           villany
           ,
           to
           serue
           their
           turne
           ?
           Their
           reply
           is
           ,
           
             What
             is
             that
             to
             vs
             ?
             See
             thou
             to
             that
             .
          
           And
           such
           a
           man
           shall
           certainely
           in
           the
           day
           of
           distresse
           ,
           bee
           enforced
           to
           take
           vp
           some
           rufull
           complaint
           ,
           proportionable
           to
           Wolseyes
           heauy
           groane
           ;
           
             Had
             I
             beene
             as
             carefull
             to
             serue
             the
             God
             of
             heauen
             ,
             as
             my
             great
             Master
             on
             earth
             ,
             He
             had
             neuer
             left
             me
             in
             my
             gray
             haires
             .
          
           And
           wee
           see
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           fauour
           is
           deceitfull
           and
           transitory
           euen
           in
           priuate
           men
           ;
           much
           more
           in
           great
           personages
           :
           The
           volubility
           of
           whose
           nature
           is
           soone
           glutted
           ;
           and
           very
           variable
           for
           kinds
           of
           satisfaction
           .
           A
           thousand
           experiences
           in
           all
           Stories
           and
           times
           teach
           vs
           ;
           how
           irregular
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           retrograde
           the
           reuolutions
           of
           highest
           fauours
           runne
           .
           They
           haue
           their
           paroxysmes
           and
           declinations
           ,
           and
           euer
           at
           length
           their
           most
           certaine
           expiration
           and
           euerlasting
           period
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           consciousnesse
           of
           hauing
           held
           an
           vnfained
           fruitfull
           correspondence
           and
           communion
           with
           Gods
           people
           ;
           the
           onely
           
             excellent
             Ones
          
           ,
           by
           all
           neerest
           and
           dearest
           engagements
           and
           Obligations
           of
           a
           profitable
           and
           comfortable
           
           fellowship
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           entercourse
           of
           godly
           conference
           ,
           heauenly
           counsell
           ,
           spirituall
           encouragements
           ,
           consideration
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           confirmation
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           well-grounded
           testification
           of
           meeting
           together
           in
           heauen
           ,
           will
           incomparably
           more
           refresh
           the
           trembling
           heart
           of
           a
           dying
           man
           ,
           than
           if
           he
           had
           been
           crowned
           all
           his
           life
           long
           ,
           with
           the
           Imperiall
           glory
           of
           all
           earthly
           kingdomes
           .
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           this
           world
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           but
           the
           illustrious
           splendour
           of
           heauenly
           graces
           ,
           shed
           and
           shining
           from
           Gods
           mercifull
           Throne
           ,
           by
           his
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           into
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           Saints
           .
           Neither
           any
           thing
           so
           to
           bee
           desired
           ,
           no
           such
           prerogatiue
           and
           Paradise
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ;
           as
           a
           mutuall
           communicating
           of
           their
           diuine
           brightnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           sweete
           ioy
           issuing
           thence
           ,
           a
           very
           glimpse
           and
           earnest
           of
           euerlasting
           glory
           ,
           to
           the
           humble
           hearts
           one
           of
           another
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           thou
           visitest
           others
           ,
           or
           thy selfe
           inuitest
           them
           ;
           take
           notice
           euer
           before-hand
           ,
           with
           as
           punctuall
           and
           special
           suruey
           ,
           as
           thou
           canst
           possibly
           ;
           of
           their
           humours
           ,
           dispositions
           ,
           carriages
           ,
           opinions
           ,
           and
           behauiours
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           premeditate
           and
           prepare
           conuenient
           and
           seasonable
           matter
           ;
           whereby
           thou
           maist
           more
           successefully
           addresse
           and
           apply
           thy selfe
           with
           all
           meekenesse
           of
           wisedome
           and
           patient
           discretion
           ,
           to
           insinuate
           ,
           interpose
           ,
           argue
           ,
           answere
           ,
           reprooue
           ,
           reply
           ,
           and
           so
           demeane
           thy selfe
           in
           thy
           whole
           discourse
           ,
           that
           through
           thy
           default
           ,
           neither
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           the
           reputation
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           or
           thine
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           receiue
           any
           indignitie
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           diminution
           or
           wound
           .
           Would
           Christians
           take
           this
           counsell
           ,
           hold
           this
           course
           ;
           they
           would
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           not
           so
           often
           depart
           with
           spirituall
           discontent
           ,
           and
           so
           smitten
           with
           consciousnesse
           afterward
           ,
           of
           their
           silence
           ,
           omissions
           ,
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           and
           vnprofitablenesse
           in
           company
           .
           For
           want
           of
           care
           and
           conscience
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           countrey
           people
           meet
           many
           times
           in
           their
           Conuenticles
           of
           goodfellowship
           ,
           at
           Ale-houses
           ,
           Bake-houses
           ,
           Gossippings
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           &c.
           as
           at
           a
           common
           Mart
           of
           Tale-telling
           ,
           back-byting
           ,
           disgracing
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           
           raging
           against
           Professors
           ,
           sawcily
           and
           vnseasonably
           medling
           with
           ,
           and
           miscensuring
           other
           mens
           matters
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           would
           you
           thinke
           it
           ,
           sometimes
           euen
           highest
           Mysteries
           of
           State
           ;
           reuiling
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           especially
           if
           managed
           with
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           an
           holy
           impatiency
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           deuill
           domineere
           and
           reuell
           it
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           of
           the
           peoples
           soules
           without
           contradiction
           .
           When
           they
           come
           together
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           euery
           one
           opens
           his
           packe
           of
           tales
           ;
           for
           I
           haue
           told
           you
           heretofore
           ,
           that
           a
           Tale-bearer
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           a
           Pedlar
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Originall
           cleerely
           intimates
           ,
           who
           hauing
           furnished
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           filled
           his
           packe
           with
           variety
           of
           peddling
           and
           petty
           stuffes
           ,
           trots
           vp
           and
           downe
           for
           vent
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           where
           he
           finds
           best
           custome
           and
           speall
           entertainement
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           at
           such
           meetings
           ,
           it
           is
           their
           manner
           to
           open
           euery
           one
           his
           packe
           of
           false
           and
           slanderous
           tales
           ;
           which
           they
           haue
           raked
           and
           scraped
           together
           by
           their
           owne
           malicious
           surmises
           ,
           listnings
           ,
           whisperings
           ,
           pragmaticall
           inquisitiuenesse
           into
           other
           mens
           businesses
           ,
           or
           some
           odde
           idle
           Intilligencers
           ,
           whom
           they
           entertaine
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           and
           there
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           itching
           humor
           of
           talkatiuenesse
           and
           tattling
           ,
           they
           lay
           abroad
           such
           rotten
           wares
           ,
           to
           the
           empoysoning
           of
           the
           eares
           of
           those
           that
           heare
           them
           ,
           the
           defaming
           of
           their
           brethren
           farre
           better
           then
           themselues
           ,
           and
           certaine
           remonstration
           to
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           as
           yet
           the
           children
           of
           the
           deuill
           the
           father
           of
           lies
           and
           slanders
           ,
           and
           haue
           of
           him
           already
           learned
           the
           very
           language
           of
           hell
           .
           Were
           such
           meetings
           mingled
           and
           seasoned
           with
           gracious
           talke
           ,
           (
           and
           all
           our
           talke
           ought
           
             alwayes
             to
             be
             with
             grace
          
           ,
           Coloss.
           4.
           6.
           
           )
           with
           holy
           conferences
           ,
           and
           helping
           one
           another
           towards
           heauen
           ;
           with
           planting
           and
           preseruing
           Christian
           loue
           ,
           and
           kinde
           affections
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           it
           were
           an
           happy
           thing
           :
           but
           while
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           ribald
           and
           rotten
           communication
           ,
           sowing
           many
           times
           much
           seed
           of
           bitternesse
           and
           heart-burning
           against
           their
           brethren
           ,
           in
           the
           earas
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           a
           cursed
           sacrifice
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           spitefull
           and
           slanderous
           tongues
           ,
           offered
           vp
           vnto
           Satan
           ;
           such
           miserable
           meetings
           are
           fitter
           for
           Pagans
           ,
           then
           Professors
           of
           Religion
           ;
           for
           the
           consistory
           
           of
           hell
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           .
           Neither
           are
           higher
           places
           and
           great
           Feasts
           free
           from
           such
           froth
           and
           transcendent
           villanies
           of
           the
           tongue
           :
           Because
           there
           the
           most
           hold
           it
           a
           point
           of
           precisenesse
           ,
           to
           make
           conscience
           of
           their
           conference
           ,
           say
           to
           themselues
           ,
           
             Our
             lips
             are
             our
             owne
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             ouer
             vs
             ?
          
           Psal.
           12.
           4.
           labour
           more
           to
           furnish
           themselues
           before
           ▪
           hand
           with
           complementall
           phrases
           ,
           formes
           of
           flattery
           ,
           flourishes
           of
           wit
           ,
           variety
           of
           iests
           ,
           and
           other
           vaine
           glorious
           ostentations
           of
           courtly
           ornaments
           ,
           then
           with
           any
           one
           word
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           .
           They
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           too
           often
           vnworthily
           dishonour
           such
           meetings
           with
           much
           vnnoble
           deportment
           in
           their
           discourse
           .
           Besides
           other
           deformities
           and
           indignities
           ,
           how
           seldome
           shall
           we
           finde
           great
           Tables
           and
           solemne
           Feasts
           ,
           without
           that
           cursed
           Musicke
           ,
           mentioned
           ,
           Lament
           .
           3.
           63
           ?
           But
           oh
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           vnworthy
           is
           it
           a
           man
           of
           honour
           and
           worth
           ,
           to
           suffer
           with
           patience
           ,
           any
           roguish
           Fiddler
           ,
           scurrill
           Iester
           ,
           or
           stigmaticall
           sonne
           of
           Belial
           ,
           to
           fall
           foule
           vpon
           those
           men
           ,
           the
           truest
           Nobles
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           3
           !
           Of
           whom
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           euen
           the
           proudest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           repenting
           and
           groning
           for
           anguish
           of
           spirit
           ,
           will
           say
           ,
           nay
           with
           hideous
           yellings
           roare
           out
           :
           
             These
             were
             they
             whom
             we
             had
             sometimes
             in
             derision
             ,
             and
             a
             Prouerbe
             of
             reproch
             .
             We
             fooles
             accounted
             their
             life
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             their
             end
             to
             bee
             without
             honour
             :
             but
             how
             are
             they
             now
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             lot
             is
             among
             the
             Saints
             ?
             Therefore
             haue
             we
             erred
             from
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Where
           is
           now
           the
           brauery
           and
           pompe
           of
           our
           high
           places
           ?
           the
           earthly
           Paradise
           of
           our
           dearest
           pleasures
           ?
           the
           Rose
           buds
           ,
           with
           which
           we
           crowned
           ourselues
           in
           the
           spring
           of
           our
           youth
           ?
           They
           are
           all
           withered
           ,
           vanished
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ;
           they
           are
           passed
           away
           like
           a
           shadow
           ,
           as
           the
           remembrance
           of
           a
           guest
           that
           tarrieth
           but
           a
           day
           ;
           nay
           ,
           as
           a
           Poast
           that
           hasted
           by
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           also
           of
           Visitations
           .
           Now
           ,
        
         
           III.
           Concerning
           naturall
           actions
           ,
           as
           meate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           shall
           not
           say
           much
           .
           For
           were
           it
           not
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           course
           of
           nature
           ,
           we
           wofully
           besot
           euen
           common
           sence
           ,
           and
           infatuate
           our
           reason
           with
           sensuality
           and
           wilfull
           blindnesse
           ;
           
           euery
           man
           might
           be
           a
           rule
           vnto
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           temperance
           ,
           and
           moderation
           this
           way
           .
           Hence
           that
           prouerbe
           hath
           its
           porbability
           ,
           
             Euery
             man
             is
             either
             a
             foole
             or
             a
             Physicion
             .
          
           Either
           he
           hath
           learnt
           by
           manifold
           experience
           ,
           and
           obseruation
           of
           the
           state
           ,
           exigency
           and
           ability
           of
           his
           owne
           body
           ;
           what
           seasons
           and
           proportions
           of
           such
           naturall
           helpes
           may
           bee
           fittest
           for
           his
           temperament
           and
           constitution
           ;
           or
           else
           hee
           is
           most
           vnworthy
           of
           that
           noble
           thing
           ,
           an
           vnderstanding
           soule
           ,
           which
           he
           beares
           in
           his
           bosome
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           bread
           ,
           one
           of
           Sodoms
           
           sins
           ;
           which
           as
           the
           Scholemen
           say
           out
           of
           a
           Gregory
           ,
           consists
           in
           these
           fiue
           points
           :
           1.
           
           In
           an
           ouer-burning
           of
           nature
           with
           new
           matter
           ,
           and
           more
           meate
           ,
           before
           the
           perfection
           &
           period
           of
           concoction
           haue
           raised
           a
           kindly
           appetite
           .
           2.
           
           In
           a
           curious
           hunting
           after
           costlinesse
           ,
           variety
           and
           daintinesse
           of
           fare
           .
           3.
           
           In
           a
           luxurious
           affectation
           of
           too
           much
           Art
           ,
           and
           exactnesse
           in
           dressing
           and
           preparing
           it
           .
           4.
           
           In
           excesse
           and
           immoderation
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           quantity
           .
           5.
           
           In
           a
           sensuall
           fury
           of
           the
           appetite
           after
           good
           cheere
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           vnmanly
           monster
           and
           Tyrant
           of
           the
           belly
           ,
           as
           Chrysostome
           calls
           it
           ,
           doth
           at
           this
           day
           raigne
           as
           generally
           ,
           and
           cry
           as
           loud
           ,
           as
           any
           sinne
           I
           can
           vpon
           the
           suddaine
           remember
           so
           little
           contradicted
           .
           (
           And
           yet
           there
           are
           many
           foule
           and
           scarlet
           abominations
           ,
           contempt
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           vnworthy
           comming
           to
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           many
           hatefull
           baites
           and
           entisements
           to
           lust
           ;
           as
           nakednesse
           of
           brests
           and
           wrists
           ,
           abhorred
           filth
           !
           painted
           b
           faces
           ,
           false
           c
           haire
           ,
           monstrous
           fashions
           ,
           &c.
           which
           are
           not
           taken
           to
           heart
           in
           any
           proportion
           to
           their
           execrablenesse
           ;
           against
           which
           ,
           
           Pulpits
           are
           too
           silent
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           digest
           without
           any
           great
           remorse
           and
           reclamation
           .
           )
        
         
           We
           lift
           vp
           our
           voices
           lowd
           against
           drunkennesse
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           high
           time
           ;
           for
           it
           growes
           towards
           an
           high
           tide
           ,
           and
           threatens
           ,
           without
           timely
           &
           resolute
           opposition
           ,
           a
           lamentable
           inundation
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           .
           Whereas
           his
           fellow
           foule
           fiend
           ,
           gluttonous
           reuelling
           ,
           eates
           vp
           Gods
           creatures
           with
           abominable
           excesse
           ,
           farre
           more
           vnobseruedly
           and
           vncensured
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           worke
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           damnes
           as
           well
           as
           drunkennesse
           .
           Rom.
           13.
           13.
           
           Gal.
           5.
           21.
           nay
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           dangerously
           ,
           because
           more
           insensibly
           .
           To
           preserue
           thee
           faire
           and
           free
           ,
           not
           onely
           from
           wallowing
           in
           this
           beastly
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           Belials
           ,
           but
           euen
           from
           any
           touch
           and
           all
           appearance
           of
           it
           ,
           take
           notice
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           to
           fire
           the
           most
           rauenous
           sensualist
           out
           of
           this
           swinish
           filth
           ,
           let
           him
           also
           consider
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           That
           euen
           that
           sinfull
           superfluity
           ,
           by
           which
           hee
           slayeth
           his
           owne
           body
           (
           
             For
             by
             surfeting
             ,
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             haue
             many
             perished
          
           )
           might
           very
           comfortably
           reuiue
           the
           hungry
           faintings
           ,
           and
           sustaine
           the
           languishing
           life
           of
           d
           many
           made
           of
           the
           same
           mould
           ,
           and
           farre
           better
           then
           himselfe
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           vpon
           the
           matter
           ,
           there
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           double
           murder
           .
           How
           then
           are
           such
           good
           creatures
           of
           God
           sanctified
           by
           Word
           and
           prayer
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           4.
           5.
           to
           such
           luxurious
           Fratricides
           ,
           vnmercifully
           mindlesse
           of
           Iosephs
           afflictions
           ?
           or
           how
           doe
           they
           eate
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ?
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Whereas
           thou
           mightest
           enioy
           an
           actiue
           ,
           able
           ,
           healthfull
           ,
           and
           lightsome
           e
           body
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           happinesse
           to
           bee
           prized
           
             aboue
             gold
             ,
             riches
             ,
             infinite
             wealth
          
           ;
           By
           thine
           intemperancy
           this
           way
           ,
           thou
           fillest
           it
           with
           crudities
           ,
           rheumes
           ,
           obstructions
           ,
           distillations
           ,
           and
           many
           wofull
           f
           distempers
           .
           The
           
           
             paines
             of
             watching
             ,
             and
             choller
             ,
             and
             pangs
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
             are
             with
             an
             insatiable
             man
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man.
           Many
           a
           one
           complaines
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           for
           sending
           downe
           so
           much
           rheume
           ,
           the
           mother
           of
           all
           maladies
           .
           But
           the
           head
           might
           well
           answere
           as
           one
           saies
           wittily
           ,
           
             Desine
             fundere
             &
             ego
             desinam
             fluere
             :
             Bee
             thou
             sober
             in
             powring
             downe
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bee
             sparing
             in
             dropping
             downe
             .
          
           Doe
           not
           thou
           distemper
           with
           excesse
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           distill
           lesse
           .
           The
           stomacke
           surcharged
           aboue
           the
           sphere
           of
           its
           actiuitie
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           naturall
           heate
           ,
           by
           immoderate
           cramming
           or
           heaping
           vpon
           it
           more
           meate
           ,
           before
           the
           former
           bee
           concocted
           ;
           like
           a
           fire
           beginning
           to
           burne
           ,
           loaden
           with
           greene
           wood
           ,
           engenders
           many
           smoaky
           clouds
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           raw
           superfluous
           fumes
           ;
           which
           ascending
           into
           the
           braine
           ,
           and
           resolued
           by
           the
           coldnesse
           thereof
           ,
           as
           vapours
           in
           the
           middle
           region
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           raine
           downe
           into
           the
           body
           abundance
           of
           rheume
           ,
           the
           source
           of
           all
           sicknesses
           ,
           distempers
           and
           diseases
           ;
           gowts
           ,
           dropsies
           ,
           aches
           ,
           consumptions
           ,
           palfies
           ,
           and
           other
           innumerable
           maladies
           .
           As
           therefore
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           with
           a
           dram
           of
           swinish
           g
           pleasures
           purchase
           a
           pound
           of
           exquisite
           paine
           ,
           rise
           still
           from
           the
           table
           with
           an
           appetite
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Continuance
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           a
           deare
           indulgence
           from
           God
           ▪
           and
           to
           be
           highly
           prized
           ;
           both
           of
           the
           vnregenerate
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           yet
           repent
           and
           make
           his
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           before
           the
           pit
           of
           destruction
           hath
           shut
           her
           mouth
           irrecouerably
           vpon
           him
           ;
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Christian
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           doe
           more
           nobly
           yet
           ,
           make
           his
           election
           yet
           sure
           ,
           with
           fuller
           conquest
           trampl●…
           vpon
           his
           bosome
           lust
           ,
           and
           body
           of
           death
           ;
           grow
           into
           a
           neerer
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           his
           God
           ;
           and
           looke
           backe
           vpon
           as
           much
           time
           as
           he
           can
           possibly
           get
           ,
           spent
           sincerely
           in
           his
           seruice
           ,
           before
           he
           looke
           his
           Captaine
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           who
           hath
           so
           dearely
           bought
           him
           ,
           and
           will
           so
           gloriously
           crowne
           him
           .
           Now
           this
           foule
           excesse
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           feeding
           robs
           vs
           of
           this
           Iewell
           before
           our
           time
           ,
           &
           shorteneth
           yet
           more
           our
           already
           short
           spanne
           of
           liuing
           in
           the
           world
           .
           
             He
             that
             dieteth
             himselfe
             ,
             prolongeth
             his
             life
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Wise
           man.
           Therefore
           it
           followes
           by
           a
           consequence
           of
           contrariety
           ;
           he
           that
           is
           greedy
           
           vpon
           meates
           ,
           puts
           a
           knife
           vnto
           his
           throate
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           saith
           one
           ,
           many
           by
           ouermuch
           eating
           ,
           and
           continuall
           feasts
           ,
           stifle
           Nature
           ,
           and
           choake
           vp
           themselues
           ;
           which
           had
           they
           fed
           coursely
           ,
           or
           like
           Gally
           slaues
           beene
           tied
           to
           an
           oare
           ,
           might
           haue
           happily
           prolonged
           many
           faire
           yeeres
           .
           And
           a
           noble
           learned
           Knight
           inquiring
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           short-l●…uednesse
           in
           these
           last
           times
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           former
           ,
           renders
           such
           reasons
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           tender
           bringing
           vp
           of
           children
           ,
           first
           fed
           and
           nourished
           with
           the
           milke
           of
           a
           strange
           Dug
           ;
           an
           vnnaturall
           curiositie
           hauing
           taught
           all
           women
           (
           but
           the
           Begger
           )
           to
           find
           out
           Nurses
           ,
           which
           necessitie
           onely
           ought
           to
           commend
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           hasty
           mariages
           in
           tender
           yeeres
           ,
           wherein
           Nature
           being
           but
           yet
           greene
           and
           growing
           ,
           we
           rent
           from
           her
           and
           replant
           her
           branches
           ,
           while
           her selfe
           hath
           not
           yet
           any
           roote
           sufficient
           to
           maintaine
           her
           owne
           top
           :
           and
           such
           halfe
           ripe
           seedes
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           in
           their
           growing
           vp
           ,
           wither
           in
           the
           bud
           ,
           and
           waxe
           old
           euen
           in
           their
           infancy
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           exceeding
           luxuriousnesse
           of
           this
           gluttonous
           age
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           presse
           Nature
           with
           ouer
           waighty
           burdens
           ,
           and
           finding
           her
           strength
           defectiue
           ,
           we
           take
           the
           worke
           out
           of
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           commit
           it
           to
           the
           artificiall
           helpe
           of
           Sacke
           ,
           Tobacco
           ,
           strong
           Waters
           ,
           hot
           Spices
           ,
           prouoking
           Sawces
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           thou
           wouldest
           then
           ,
           not
           abridge
           thy
           dayes
           ,
           and
           be
           guiltie
           of
           thine
           owne
           vntimely
           death
           ,
           doe
           not
           gormandize
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Neuer
           any
           man
           giuen
           to
           his
           belly
           ,
           did
           nobly
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           or
           euer
           performed
           any
           great
           worke
           ;
           but
           ordinarily
           prooues
           a
           swinish
           idle
           vnprofitable
           burden
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           hath
           his
           soule
           onely
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           for
           salt
           to
           keepe
           his
           body
           from
           putrefaction
           .
           The
           excellency
           and
           actiuitie
           of
           the
           soule
           is
           quiet
           dampt
           ;
           and
           vtterly
           disabled
           from
           all
           deepe
           and
           diuiner
           contemplations
           ,
           from
           all
           noble
           atchieuements
           and
           imploiments
           of
           waight
           ,
           by
           the
           burthensome
           fulnesse
           and
           a
           dulnesse
           of
           a
           gluttonous
           body
           .
           Wee
           can
           neuer
           looke
           for
           great
           matters
           from
           that
           man
           ,
           which
           better
           relisheth
           sweet
           sawces
           ,
           
           then
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           doing
           vertuously
           ;
           and
           hath
           a
           better
           palate
           then
           braine
           .
           All
           the
           greatest
           personages
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           haue
           excelled
           any
           way
           ,
           either
           in
           managing
           affaires
           of
           Kingdomes
           ,
           warl●…ke
           exploites
           ,
           heauenly
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           morall
           ,
           or
           manuall
           skill
           ,
           &c.
           haue
           been
           sober
           .
           Euen
           amongst
           the
           very
           Heathens
           ,
           as
           
             Cyrus
             ,
             Cesar
          
           ,
           the
           Romane
           Curij
           and
           Fabritij
           ,
           more
           ennobled
           and
           renowned
           for
           their
           frugality
           ,
           then
           famous
           victories
           .
           But
           now
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           most
           execrable
           monsters
           for
           villany
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           luxury
           vnnaturall
           impuritie
           ,
           that
           euer
           liued
           ,
           haue
           been
           gluttons
           ,
           as
           the
           b
           Sodomites
           ,
           c
           Caligula
           ,
           &c.
           
           As
           therefore
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           drowne
           ,
           and
           dull
           the
           powers
           of
           thy
           soule
           in
           the
           sottishnesse
           of
           such
           dung-hill
           excesse
           :
           but
           haue
           them
           at
           command
           for
           the
           ready
           exercise
           and
           improuement
           of
           their
           best
           abilities
           ,
           at
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           comfortable
           discharge
           of
           both
           thy
           Callings
           ;
           eate
           moderately
           .
           
             Sound
             sleepe
             commeth
             of
             moderate
             eating
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Wiseman
           ,
           
             he
             riseth
             earely
             ,
             and
             his
             wits
             are
             with
             him
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           able
           ,
           actiue
           and
           strong
           for
           any
           vndertaking
           .
           For
           as
           the
           soule
           ought
           not
           with
           carking
           thoughtfulnesse
           ,
           false
           feares
           ,
           vnnecessarie
           deiection
           ,
           to
           afflict
           and
           waste
           the
           body
           :
           so
           neither
           ought
           the
           body
           by
           any
           sensuall
           indulgence
           and
           intemperancy
           ,
           to
           weaken
           and
           emasculate
           the
           soule
           :
           but
           both
           body
           and
           soule
           should
           serue
           one
           another
           in
           sobriety
           and
           moderation
           ;
           that
           the
           whole
           man
           may
           be
           more
           sufficiently
           and
           chearefully
           seruiceable
           to
           him
           that
           created
           both
           body
           and
           soule
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           very
           Heathens
           by
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           did
           abominate
           with
           much
           morall
           indignation
           ,
           the
           superfluous
           vanitie
           and
           curiosities
           of
           this
           swinish
           sinne
           .
           A
           Bull
           ,
           saith
           d
           Seneca
           ,
           will
           be
           fild
           with
           a
           pasture
           of
           a
           few
           Acres
           :
           one
           Forrest
           will
           suffice
           many
           Elephants
           .
           But
           scarce
           the
           Aire
           with
           all
           her
           Fowle
           ,
           the
           Sea
           with
           all
           her
           Fish
           ,
           the
           Earth
           with
           all
           her
           rootes
           and
           rich●…s
           ,
           will
           satisfie
           the
           insatiable
           Gut
           of
           a
           gluttonous
           Epicure
           .
           
             And
             therefore
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             we
             may
             well
             ranke
             and
             reckon
          
           
           
             men
             giuen
             to
             the
             belly
             ,
             amongst
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             not
             reasonable
             creatures
             ▪
             nay
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             not
             so
             much
             as
             amongst
             liuing
             creatures
             ,
             but
             rather
             loathsome
             dead
             carrions
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           in
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           concerning
           excesse
           in
           drinke
           :
           It
           is
           not
           possible
           ,
           that
           any
           who
           hath
           giuen
           his
           name
           to
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           would
           plunge
           himself
           into
           the
           hatefull
           and
           abhorred
           dungeon
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           which
           Austin
           
           compares
           to
           the
           pit
           of
           Hell.
           In
           steed
           therefore
           of
           pursuing
           this
           foule
           Fiend
           ,
           the
           proper
           familiar
           of
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ,
           I
           will
           spend
           a
           word
           or
           two
           about
           Healthing
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           at
           sometimes
           ,
           in
           some
           company
           ,
           thou
           art
           tempted
           with
           much
           scornefull
           importunitie
           ;
           but
           after
           troubled
           in
           cold
           blood
           for
           hauing
           so
           conformed
           to
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           World.
           
           And
           lest
           opposition
           to
           this
           exorbitant
           humour
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           should
           be
           charged
           with
           too
           much
           precisenesse
           and
           noueltie
           ;
           I
           will
           onely
           at
           this
           time
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           iudgement
           ,
           zeale
           and
           noble
           indignation
           of
           the
           ancient
           Doctors
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Churches
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           Many
           foule
           sinnes
           are
           there
           in
           these
           last
           and
           worst
           dayes
           ,
           which
           elder
           times
           were
           exceedingly
           angry
           with
           ,
           &
           all
           sacred
           learning
           abominates
           ,
           and
           yet
           I
           know
           not
           how
           ,
           are
           so
           transformed
           ,
           and
           incorporated
           into
           the
           affections
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           go
           in
           the
           esteeme
           of
           the
           most
           ,
           for
           honest
           recreations
           ,
           Gentlemen-like
           sports
           ,
           tolerable
           trades
           ,
           trifles
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           Prodigious
           impudencie
           !
           then
           for
           workes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           Satans
           seruices
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           indeed
           .
           Such
           as
           Stage-playes
           ,
           mixt
           dancing
           ,
           dicing
           ,
           officious
           lyes
           ,
           painting
           of
           faces
           ,
           false
           haire
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           healthing
           ,
           &c.
           these
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           at
           this
           day
           so
           painted
           ouer
           with
           sensuall
           dawbing
           ,
           and
           streines
           of
           wit
           ;
           so
           preualent
           in
           mens
           affections
           ,
           so
           impatient
           of
           contradiction
           ,
           so
           raging
           against
           any
           talke
           of
           reformation
           ,
           and
           sheltered
           vnder
           the
           wings
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ;
           that
           the
           Minister
           which
           meddles
           with
           them
           ,
           shall
           twenty
           to
           one
           ,
           be
           ipsofacto
           a
           ranke
           Puritane
           .
           Against
           the
           rest
           I
           haue
           vpon
           other
           occasions
           discharged
           the
           Ordnance
           of
           Antiquity
           :
           Heare
           at
           this
           time
           what
           the
           Fathers
           say
           against
           Healthing
           .
        
         
         
           Ambrose
           powers
           out
           himselfe
           in
           a
           mighty
           torrent
           of
           sacred
           eloquence
           ,
           with
           much
           power
           and
           holy
           indignation
           against
           the
           Healthers
           of
           his
           time
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           diuers
           Chapters
           of
           his
           booke
           
             de
             Helia
             ,
             &
             iniuni●…
          
           :
           his
           13.
           
           Chapter
           is
           intituled
           ,
           
             De
             Potu
             ad
             equales
             calices
          
           ;
           Of
           drinking
           Healths
           .
           In
           the
           18
           ▪
           Chapter
           he
           brings
           them
           in
           thus
           ,
           in
           their
           swaggering
           humour
           :
           
             Let
             vs
             drinke
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             to
             the
             health
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             whosoeuer
             pledgeth
             not
             his
             health
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             obnoxious
             and
             guiltie
             in
             point
             of
             deuotion
             .
          
           Highest
           prophanenesse
           !
           Hatefull
           impietie
           !
           Shall
           an
           honest
           sober
           man
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           subiect
           ,
           who
           loues
           the
           King
           dearelier
           then
           his
           owne
           hearts
           blood
           ,
           and
           would
           willingly
           both
           out
           of
           courage
           and
           conscience
           ,
           powre
           it
           out
           if
           need
           required
           ,
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           his
           person
           ;
           besides
           Prayer
           for
           him
           in
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           family
           makes
           conscience
           also
           of
           solliciting
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ordinarily
           twice
           or
           thrise
           a
           day
           in
           priuate
           ,
           with
           heartinesse
           and
           feruency
           for
           chiefest
           and
           choisest
           blessings
           vpon
           his
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           gouernement
           ,
           posteritie
           ,
           &c.
           and
           if
           any
           conuenient
           and
           discontented
           thought
           offer
           it selfe
           ,
           repells
           it
           as
           a
           diabolicall
           temptation
           ?
           I
           say
           ;
           Shall
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           onely
           because
           he
           dares
           not
           giue
           his
           name
           by
           reuelling
           ,
           to
           that
           cursed
           catalogue
           of
           carnall
           condemned
           workes
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           21.
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           3.
           nor
           conforme
           to
           the
           exorbitant
           riotous
           humours
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           lest
           he
           wound
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           weaken
           his
           power
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           ,
           bee
           questioned
           about
           his
           good
           intentions
           ,
           and
           well-wishing
           to
           the
           King
           ?
           And
           shall
           a
           swaggering
           Gallant
           empty
           many
           times
           of
           all
           reall
           worth
           ,
           and
           truly
           noble
           parts
           ;
           onely
           audacious
           enough
           to
           expose
           the
           crowned
           Maiesty
           of
           our
           earthly
           gods
           to
           cheapenesse
           and
           contempt
           ,
           by
           an
           vnhallowed
           tossing
           the
           venerable
           name
           of
           Soueraignty
           amongst
           his
           Cups
           ;
           and
           in
           stead
           of
           praying
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           is
           of
           a
           meere
           stranger
           ,
           and
           holds
           it
           Puritanicall
           ,
           prouokes
           daily
           and
           hourely
           ,
           and
           pulls
           downe
           ,
           all
           hee
           can
           ,
           Gods
           fierce
           wrath
           both
           vpon
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           by
           his
           
             swearing
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             lying
             ,
             whoring
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hos.
           4.
           1
           
           ▪
           2.
           
           I
           say
           ;
           shall
           hee
           bee
           the
           Emperours
           onely
           friend
           ?
           Whereupon
           the
           good
           Father
           immediately
           after
           ,
           ironica●…ly
           abominates
           such
           Bedlam
           folly
           ;
           
             Opiae
             deuotionis
             obsequium
          
           !
           
           saith
           he
           ;
           A
           sweete
           peece
           of
           pious
           deuotion
           sure
           !
           Paul
           teacheth
           vs
           another
           lesson
           ,
           1.
           
           Tim.
           2.
           12.
           
           That
           wee
           should
           pray
           for
           the
           health
           and
           saluation
           of
           Kings
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           a
           wise
           speech
           of
           a
           great
           man
           ;
           
             By
             your
             leaue
             ,
             I
             will
             pray
             for
             the
             Kings
             health
             ,
             and
             drinke
             for
             mine
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           Great
           a
           Basil
           also
           paints
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           fashion
           of
           his
           times
           ,
           in
           his
           Sermon
           of
           Drunkennesse
           to
           this
           sence
           :
           b
           
             Then
             growing
             to
             the
             heate
             ,
             and
             height
             of
             their
             bouzing
             and
             banqueting
             ,
             there
             comes
             me
             out
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             not
             yet
             drunke
             ,
             and
             brings
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             a
             vessell
             of
             cooled
             Wine
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             drawer
             withdrawne
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             doth
             deriue
             and
             conuey
             through
             seuerall
             crooked
             pipes
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             good
             fellow
             guests
             ,
             equall
             measure
             of
             drinke
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             This
             is
             a
             new
             kinde
             of
             measure
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             where
             there
             is
             no
             measure
             of
             their
             measure
             ;
             that
             by
             equalitie
             of
             their
             cups
             ,
             there
             be
             no
             grumbling
             amongst
             them
             ,
             nor
             one
             deceiue
             or
             circumuent
             another
             in
             drinking
             .
          
        
         
           Learned
           *
           Austin
           in
           his
           Sermons
           of
           auoiding
           drunkennes
           ,
           pursues
           this
           luxurious
           vanitie
           and
           swaggering
           excesse
           in
           many
           zealous
           passages
           :
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           mee
           thinks
           these
           should
           moue
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           now
           come
           to
           this
           ,
           c
           
             That
             at
             their
             feasts
             and
             banquetings
             ,
             they
             laugh
             at
             those
             which
             can
             drinke
             lesse
             ;
             and
             blush
             not
             to
             adiure
             men
             by
             vnfriendly
             friendship
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             take
             more
             drinke
             then
             is
             meete
             .
          
        
         
           d
           
             They
             blush
             not
             to
             swill
             oftentimes
             euen
             vntill
             they
             vomit
             ,
             and
             to
             drinke
             by
             measure
             without
             measure
             .
             Greater
             cups
             are
             prouided
             .
             They
             contend
             by
             a
             certaine
             law
             of
             drinking
             ;
             and
             hee
             that
             can
             ouercome
             ,
             gets
             praise
             by
             his
             horrible
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           e
           
             Doe
             not
             adiure
             ,
             do
             not
             vrge
             thy
             friend
             to
             drinke
             ,
             but
             leaue
             him
             to
             himselfe
             to
             drinke
             as
             much
             as
             he
             please
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             will
             needes
             bee
             drunke
             ,
             let
             him
             alone
             perish
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             both
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           f
           
             Beloued
             brethren
             ,
             while
             I
             tell
             you
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             free
             mine
          
           
           
             owne
             soule
             before
             God.
             Whosoeuer
             disdaines
             to
             heare
             mee
             ,
             and
             continues
             still
             in
             his
             h●…mour
             of
             drinking
             ;
             or
             to
             adiure
             and
             vrge
             others
             at
             their
             feasts
             ,
             shall
             be
             full
             dearely
             answerable
             both
             for
             himselfe
             and
             them
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             euen
             some
             men
             of
             the
             Church
             also
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             forbidit
             ,
             euen
             they
             vrge
             others
             to
             drinke
             more
             then
             is
             expedient
             ;
             let
             them
             henceforward
             begin
             to
             amend
             themselues
             and
             reprooue
             others
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           g
           
             Aboue
             all
             ,
             let
             mee
             intreate
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             adiure
             you
             by
             the
             dreadfull
             Day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             you
             mutually
             inuite
             one
             another
             ,
             you
             would
             abominate
             and
             abandon
             from
             your
             banquets
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             poyson
             of
             the
             deuill
             ,
             that
             filthy
             custome
             by
             which
             men
             are
             woont
             either
             willingly
             or
             enforcedly
             to
             drinke
             by
             great
             measure
             without
             measure
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           those
           passages
           which
           are
           more
           punctuall
           to
           my
           purpose
           ,
           are
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           the
           second
           Sermon
           :
           wherein
           hee
           meetes
           with
           those
           ordinarie
           excuses
           ,
           which
           they
           who
           are
           conquered
           ,
           and
           conforme
           to
           the
           company
           and
           times
           ,
           are
           woont
           to
           pretend
           .
        
         
           
             But
             they
             are
             woont
             to
             say
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           h
           
             Some
             great
             personage
             prest
             mee
             vnto
             it
             ,
             and
             vrged
             mee
             to
             drinke
             more
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             at
             the
             Kings
             banquet
             ,
             I
             could
             doe
             no
             other
             .
          
        
         
           Austin
           answers
           ,
           Well
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           i
           
             If
             it
             come
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             it
             be
             said
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             Either
             drinke
             ,
             or
             die
             ;
             it
             were
             better
             thy
             sober
             body
             were
             slaine
             ,
             then
             thy
             soule
             be
             damned
             for
             drunkennesse
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ;
           k
           
             This
             is
             but
             a
             friuolous
             and
             false
             pretence
             for
             Kings
             and
             great
             men
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             Christians
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             sober
             ,
             and
             feare
             God
             with
             all
             their
             heart
             ;
             if
             they
             see
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             conscience
             thou
             stands
             out
             resolutely
             against
             that
             drunken
             custome
             ;
             although
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             thee
             for
             an
             houre
             ,
             or
             so
             ;
             yet
             after
             ,
             they
             will
             haue
             thee
             in
             great
             admiration
             ,
             saying
             :
             What
             adoe
             wee
             had
             with
             him
             ?
             And
             with
             what
             threats
             and
             terrours
             ,
             did
             we
             fright
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
          
           
           
             could
             not
             possibly
             separate
             him
             from
             sobriety
             .
             For
             that
             God
             which
             sees
             ,
             that
             for
             thy
             loue
             to
             him
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             conforme
             to
             their
             drunken
             fashion
             ,
             will
             giue
             thee
             fauour
             euen
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             perswade
             and
             presse
             thee
             to
             drinke
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Take
           notice
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           lest
           any
           causelesly
           please
           himselfe
           in
           any
           of
           the
           fore-cited
           passages
           ;
           because
           hee
           vseth
           not
           to
           Health
           ,
           vntill
           he
           be
           starke
           drunke
           :
           that
           not
           only
           those
           are
           to
           be
           esteemed
           drunkards
           ,
           say
           Diuines
           ,
           who
           depriue
           themselues
           of
           reason
           and
           become
           brutish
           ;
           but
           also
           they
           who
           addict
           themselues
           to
           drinking
           ,
           &
           powre
           in
           excessiuely
           ,
           though
           their
           braine
           will
           beare
           it
           without
           any
           great
           alteration
           .
           And
           a
           dreadfull
           woe
           dogs
           them
           at
           the
           heeles
           ,
           aswell
           as
           the
           grosse
           drunkard
           .
           Isa.
           5.
           22.
           
           See
           also
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           3.
           
        
         
           Austin
           forbids
           both
           :
           l
           
             Let
             no
             man
             be
             drunke
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             let
             no
             man
             at
             any
             feast
             presse
             another
             to
             drinke
             more
             then
             is
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           Ierome
           also
           iumps
           with
           the
           former
           Fathers
           against
           this
           noble
           vanitie
           .
           m
           It
           is
           an
           occasion
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           of
           accusation
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ,
           a
           meanes
           to
           insnare
           a
           man
           in
           a
           suspition
           of
           disloyalty
           ,
           Not
           to
           drink
           againe
           and
           againe
           when
           the
           King
           is
           named
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           onely
           the
           Fathers
           by
           diuiner
           illumination
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           Heathens
           also
           by
           naturall
           light
           condemned
           this
           custome
           .
           In
           that
           most
           magnificent
           Feast
           of
           that
           mighty
           Prince
           Ahasuerus
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Royall
           charge
           and
           command
           from
           the
           King
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           enforced
           to
           drinke
           ,
           but
           euery
           one
           left
           to
           his
           owne
           liberty
           .
           
             And
             the
             drinking
             was
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             none
             did
             compell
             :
             for
             the
             King
             had
             appointed
             to
             all
             the
             officers
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             do
             according
             to
             euerie
             mans
             pleasure
             .
          
           Ester
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           the
           very
           Popish
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           in
           other
           cases
           allow
           some
           foule
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           honest
           Heathens
           did
           abominate
           ,
           euen
           they
           despute
           against
           this
           sinne
           .
        
         
           
             Lessius
             de
             iustitia
             &
             iure
          
           ,
           in
           his
           Question
           ,
           
             Vtrum
             sit
             peccatum
             prouocare
             ad
             aequales
             calices
             ,
             &
             an
             fas
             sit
             respondere
             ?
             Whether
             it
             bee
             a
             sinne
             to
             begin
             an
             health
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             pledge
             it
             ?
          
           Besides
           other
           proofes
           and
           authorities
           ;
           n
           
             It
             is
          
           
           
             against
             reason
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           :
           
             for
             neither
             reason
             ,
             nor
             necessitie
             of
             nature
             ,
             nor
             good
             health
             ,
             nor
             the
             vigor
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             nor
             the
             alacritie
          
           
           
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             rule
             of
             drinking
             ;
             but
             another
             mans
             belly
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             whole
             capacity
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             bowels
             ,
             veines
             .
             Thou
             maist
             fitlier
             terme
             these
             ,
          
           as
           great
           Basil
           calls
           them
           ,
           
             botteles
             ,
             barrels
          
           ,
           very
           pipes
           ,
           or
           rather
           sinckes
           ,
           then
           men
           ;
           fellowes
           fit
           onely
           for
           the
           office
           of
           Hog-heads
           ,
           to
           receiue
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           wine
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           conuey
           it
           thorow
           their
           bodie
           ,
           as
           thorow
           a
           sinke
           ;
           and
           so
           wickedly
           waste
           it
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           wonder
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           in
           like
           manner
           make
           matches
           ,
           and
           trie
           masteries
           also
           in
           eating
           ,
           sleeping
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           contrary
           to
           
             distributiue
             Iustice
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Ciuilian
           :
           Euen
           the
           b
           Poet
           gybes
           at
           it
           :
           c
           Cartwright
           ,
           in
           the
           perusall
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           publication
           of
           his
           repentance
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           cries
           out
           :
           
             It
             wounds
             me
             to
             thinke
             of
             my
             blasphemous
             oathes
             ,
             vttered
             in
             passion
             and
             destemper
             :
             my
             disobedience
             to
             my
             Parents
             ,
             my
             excesse
             ,
             my
             drinking
             of
             Healths
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           in
           a
           third
           place
           ,
           concerning
           sleepe
           ,
           I
           haue
           little
           to
           say
           :
           no
           constant
           rules
           of
           and
           certaine
           measure
           can
           possibly
           be
           prescribed
           :
           Because
           it
           is
           much
           diuersified
           ,
           and
           necessarily
           receiues
           great
           variation
           by
           health
           and
           sicknesse
           ;
           by
           age
           ;
           by
           time
           of
           the
           yeere
           ;
           by
           emptinesse
           ,
           or
           fulnesse
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           by
           variety
           of
           naturall
           constitutions
           :
           onely
           let
           mee
           counsell
           Christians
           ,
           who
           onely
           make
           conscience
           of
           expence
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           are
           sensible
           of
           its
           preciousnesse
           expressed
           before
           ,
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           surfet
           and
           sinne
           in
           sleeping
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           .
           That
           it
           ought
           only
           ,
           as
           other
           of
           Gods
           good
           creatures
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           strengthening
           and
           refreshing
           of
           our
           bodies
           ;
           not
           to
           satisfie
           ease
           ,
           sloth
           ,
           and
           a
           sluggish
           humour
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           beware
           ,
           and
           diligently
           to
           watch
           ,
           lest
           that
           great
           deuourer
           and
           waster
           of
           time
           ,
           rob
           and
           bereaue
           them
           of
           the
           very
           marrow
           and
           fat
           of
           time
           ;
           the
           flower
           ,
           and
           first
           fruits
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           many
           precious
           and
           golden
           houres
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           freshest
           ,
           and
           fittest
           to
           
           conuerse
           most
           fruitfully
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           examine
           our
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           to
           offer
           vp
           an
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           of
           Prayers
           and
           Praises
           ,
           to
           buckle
           fast
           vnto
           vs
           the
           Christian
           Armour
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           with
           resolution
           and
           life
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           sweet
           and
           blessed
           communion
           with
           his
           holy
           Maiestie
           all
           the
           day
           after
           .
           And
           let
           them
           often
           remember
           when
           they
           see
           the
           Sunne
           vp
           before
           them
           ,
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Austin
             :
             It
             is
             an
             vncomely
             thing
             for
             a
             Christian
          
           
           
             to
             haue
             the
             Sun-beame
             finde
             him
             in
             bed
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Sunne
             could
             speake
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             it
             might
             say
             ,
             I
             haue
             laboured
             more
             then
             thou
             ,
             yesterday
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             risen
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             still
             at
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           For
           conclusion
           ,
           let
           me
           aduise
           and
           forewarne
           with
           as
           great
           earnestnesse
           and
           heartinesse
           as
           I
           can
           possibly
           ,
           all
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           tender
           and
           preferre
           infinitely
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           an
           heauenly
           minde
           ,
           that
           vnualuable
           Iewell
           of
           a
           peaceable
           conscience
           ,
           and
           that
           sweetest
           life
           ,
           walking
           with
           their
           God
           ,
           before
           a
           world
           of
           gold
           ;
           they
           would
           watch
           ouer
           themselues
           very
           extraordinarily
           ,
           and
           with
           singular
           care
           and
           heedfulnesse
           ,
           in
           the
           vse
           and
           enioyment
           of
           things
           lawfull
           in
           their
           owne
           nature
           ;
           yet
           by
           our
           corruption
           ,
           capable
           of
           inordinatenesse
           and
           excesse
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           meate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           apparell
           ,
           marriage
           ,
           visitations
           ,
           recreations
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           moe
           ,
           saith
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           ,
           
             perish
             with
             preposterous
             following
             of
             lawfull
             things
             ,
             then
             by
             vnlawfull
             courses
             .
          
           Soft
           sands
           swallow
           moe
           ships
           ,
           then
           hard
           rockes
           split
           asunder
           .
           How
           soeuer
           ,
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           Christians
           are
           in
           more
           danger
           of
           being
           spiritually
           vndone
           by
           a
           slie
           infinuation
           and
           ensnarement
           of
           licentiousnesse
           and
           immoderation
           in
           such
           lawfull
           things
           ;
           then
           by
           the
           grosse
           assault
           of
           foule
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           temptations
           to
           doe
           notoriously
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           sanctified
           heart
           will
           generously
           rise
           ,
           and
           resist
           with
           resolution
           against
           the
           inuasion
           and
           grieflinesse
           of
           any
           worke
           of
           darkenesse
           ;
           which
           by
           its
           enormity
           wastes
           the
           conscience
           ;
           as
           adultery
           ,
           murther
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           prophaning
           of
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           vsury
           ,
           bribery
           ,
           speculatiue
           wantonnesse
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           &c.
           which
           it
           may
           too
           often
           be
           insensibly
           seized
           vpon
           ,
           and
           surprized
           by
           an
           excessiue
           sinfull
           delight
           ,
           in
           things
           vnsinfull
           in
           themselues
           ;
           yet
           empoysoned
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           by
           the
           venome
           of
           our
           
           owne
           ouer-eager
           vnmortified
           affections
           .
           and
           that
           without
           any
           great
           remorse
           or
           reclamation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Wee
           finde
           too
           often
           by
           wofull
           experience
           ,
           that
           some
           who
           hauing
           giuen
           their
           names
           to
           Religion
           at
           first
           ,
           with
           great
           forwardnesse
           and
           heate
           ;
           yet
           afterward
           not
           so
           much
           foild
           by
           grosse
           relapse
           into
           notorious
           sinnes
           ;
           as
           surfetting
           with
           licentious
           excesse
           ,
           in
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           things
           ,
           and
           drinking
           too
           deepe
           of
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           vnder
           a
           colour
           of
           Christian
           liberty
           and
           conuenient
           recreations
           ,
           fall
           fearefully
           into
           a
           dead
           sleepe
           of
           carnall
           security
           ,
           and
           cursed
           forgetting
           of
           God
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           vntill
           they
           be
           reuiued
           and
           quickned
           by
           the
           inquisitiue
           hand
           of
           some
           piercing
           Ministry
           ,
           the
           smart
           of
           some
           outward
           heauy
           crosse
           ,
           or
           wrath
           of
           God
           vpon
           their
           consciences
           ;
           if
           they
           fall
           not
           quite
           away
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Things
           not
           sinfull
           in
           their
           right
           vse
           ,
           and
           offering
           themselues
           with
           vnsuspected
           representation
           of
           harmelesnesse
           and
           allowance
           ,
           without
           extraordinary
           watchfulnesse
           and
           heed
           ,
           doe
           more
           easily
           lime
           our
           earthly
           rauenous
           affections
           ;
           farre
           sooner
           ensnare
           and
           deceiue
           ;
           insensibly
           draw
           and
           drowne
           vs
           in
           many
           scandalous
           excesses
           and
           estrangements
           from
           God
           ,
           before
           we
           be
           aware
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           also
           of
           naturall
           actions
           .
        
         
           IIII.
           Now
           concerning
           ciuill
           affaires
           ,
           and
           dealings
           in
           the
           world
           :
           That
           thou
           mayest
           settle
           and
           keepe
           thine
           heart
           and
           hands
           in
           an
           holy
           temper
           ,
           and
           vntainted
           ;
           without
           wound
           ,
           wrong-doing
           ,
           or
           any
           vncomfortable
           entanglement
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Euer
           in
           all
           their
           bargaines
           ,
           contracts
           ,
           couenants
           ,
           dealings
           ,
           negotiations
           ,
           mutuall
           entercourse
           of
           any
           kinde
           of
           commerce
           with
           others
           ,
           represent
           seriously
           and
           solemnely
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           thy
           best
           iudgement
           aud
           deepest
           confideration
           ,
           that
           royall
           Principle
           ,
           
             Doe
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             done
             by
             .
          
           In
           a
           fellow-feeling
           reall
           conceit
           ,
           put
           thy selfe
           into
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           impartially
           put
           on
           the
           person
           of
           the
           party
           with
           whom
           thou
           art
           to
           deale
           .
           Weigh
           well
           all
           the
           circumstances
           ,
           conditions
           ,
           couenants
           ,
           inconueniences
           ,
           consequents
           ,
           and
           passages
           of
           the
           whole
           businesse
           ;
           and
           then
           returning
           to
           thy selfe
           ,
           deale
           out
           ,
           and
           proportion
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           measure
           in
           euery
           particular
           ,
           
           which
           thou
           wouldest
           bee
           willing
           ,
           vpon
           good
           ground
           and
           sound
           reason
           ,
           to
           receiue
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           another
           ,
           if
           thou
           wert
           in
           his
           case
           .
           This
           is
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           for
           seruing
           our
           brethren
           in
           loue
           ,
           prest
           vpon
           vs
           by
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           himselfe
           .
           Mat.
           7.
           12.
           
           
             All
             things
             whatsoeuer
             yee
             would
             that
             men
             should
             doe
             to
             you
             ,
             doe
             yee
             euen
             so
             to
             them
             .
          
           Which
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           as
           effectually
           :
           and
           feelingly
           taken
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           practised
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ordinarily
           talked
           of
           and
           pretended
           ;
           it
           would
           not
           onely
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           preuent
           all
           cruelties
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           grinding
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           all
           coozening
           ,
           vndermining
           ,
           ouer-reaching
           ,
           defrauding
           ,
           defaming
           ,
           &c.
           but
           also
           stirre
           vp
           and
           quicken
           our
           affections
           ,
           with
           a
           compassionate
           liuely
           touch
           ,
           to
           a
           mutable
           exercise
           and
           exchange
           of
           all
           offices
           of
           humanity
           ,
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           loue
           in
           all
           kinds
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           you
           may
           vnderstand
           this
           rule
           a
           right
           ;
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           when
           wee
           counsell
           men
           to
           doe
           vnto
           others
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           bee
           dealt
           with
           themselues
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           vnderstood
           ,
           of
           any
           irregular
           ,
           passionate
           ,
           exorbitant
           will
           :
           but
           that
           which
           is
           grounded
           vpon
           right
           reason
           ,
           guided
           by
           a
           rectified
           conscience
           ,
           ordered
           and
           illightened
           by
           grace
           and
           Gods
           Truth
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           the
           rather
           refresh
           your
           memories
           with
           the
           true
           apprehension
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           cleerely
           see
           the
           rottennesse
           and
           vanity
           of
           the
           Vsurers
           cunning
           cauill
           ,
           but
           of
           cruell
           consequence
           .
        
         
           Ob.
           I
           deale
           ,
           saith
           the
           Vsurer
           ,
           as
           I
           would
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           and
           doe
           as
           I
           would
           bee
           done
           by
           :
           and
           therefore
           all
           that
           while
           I
           hope
           I
           doe
           no
           wrong
           :
           I
           would
           willingly
           pay
           tenne
           in
           the
           hundreth
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           neede
           ,
           and
           then
           why
           may
           I
           not
           take
           so
           ?
        
         
           To
           which
           ,
           I
           answere
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Royall
           Rule
           ,
           Doe
           as
           thou
           wouldest
           be
           done
           by
           ,
           must
           be
           vnderstood
           and
           expounded
           ,
           as
           I
           intimated
           before
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           grounds
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           dictates
           of
           right
           reason
           ,
           and
           directions
           of
           a
           iust
           and
           rectified
           will
           ;
           not
           out
           of
           the
           mists
           and
           miseries
           of
           a
           depraued
           and
           exorbitant
           iudgement
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           
             Abimelech
             ,
             Saul
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           that
           
           desperate
           ranke
           and
           resolution
           ,
           might
           conclude
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           lawfull
           for
           them
           to
           kill
           other
           men
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           be
           killed
           themselues
           .
           See
           Iudges
           9.
           54.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           31.
           4.
           for
           they
           might
           say
           ,
           they
           did
           but
           as
           they
           would
           bee
           done
           by
           .
           It
           would
           also
           follow
           very
           absurdly
           ;
           the
           Magistrate
           being
           in
           the
           malefactors
           case
           ,
           would
           gladly
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           therefore
           he
           must
           pardon
           the
           malefactor
           :
           Some
           sonne
           of
           Belial
           would
           be
           content
           villanously
           to
           prostitute
           his
           wife
           whom
           he
           cares
           not
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           others
           ;
           therefore
           he
           may
           abuse
           another
           mans
           wife
           whom
           he
           loues
           better
           .
           These
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           abominable
           and
           absurd
           consequents
           ,
           demonstrate
           the
           vanitie
           of
           the
           Vsurers
           inference
           ,
           and
           that
           Christs
           rule
           is
           not
           so
           generall
           ,
           but
           restrainable
           to
           that
           will
           ,
           which
           is
           orderly
           and
           honestly
           guided
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           and
           Gods
           Law.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Wee
           must
           then
           haue
           recourse
           to
           this
           generall
           Fountaine
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           and
           fetch
           light
           and
           direction
           thence
           ;
           when
           wee
           haue
           no
           expresse
           and
           speciall
           word
           in
           Gods
           Booke
           ;
           but
           the
           Scriptures
           haue
           cleerely
           and
           directly
           determined
           and
           resolued
           the
           point
           of
           Vsury
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           the
           Vsurer
           were
           in
           the
           borrowers
           case
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           willingly
           ,
           as
           hee
           pretends
           ,
           giue
           tenne
           in
           the
           hundred
           .
           I
           meane
           ,
           with
           an
           absolute
           and
           free
           will
           ,
           but
           of
           force
           and
           constraint
           ,
           because
           without
           paying
           after
           that
           rate
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           haue
           it
           .
           If
           a
           man
           would
           borrow
           vpon
           Vsury
           ,
           to
           buy
           land
           ,
           ingrosse
           ,
           forestall
           ,
           or
           compasse
           some
           vnlawfull
           matter
           ;
           that
           were
           a
           corrupt
           will
           ,
           and
           no
           rule
           :
           But
           if
           his
           desire
           so
           to
           borrow
           were
           iust
           and
           lawfull
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           cases
           it
           may
           bee
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           no
           entire
           will
           ,
           but
           mixed
           and
           forced
           by
           some
           necessitie
           ,
           for
           the
           auoyding
           of
           a
           greater
           euill
           ;
           and
           therefore
           denied
           in
           the
           eye
           both
           of
           law
           and
           reason
           ,
           to
           bee
           any
           will
           at
           all
           .
           He
           that
           would
           borrow
           ,
           should
           haue
           need
           to
           borrow
           ,
           for
           a
           needlesse
           desire
           is
           vnlawfull
           ;
           and
           an
           ingenuous
           man
           who
           hath
           need
           to
           borrow
           ,
           would
           not
           willingly
           borrow
           but
           for
           need
           ,
           much
           lesse
           would
           hee
           pay
           Vsurie
           .
           Therefore
           the
           will
           of
           the
           borrower
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           is
           either
           corrupt
           ,
           or
           no
           will
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           without
           the
           compasse
           of
           Christs
           rule
           .
        
         
           The
           will
           of
           the
           borrower
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           will
           of
           an
           
           honest
           Trauailer
           ,
           in
           giuing
           his
           purse
           to
           an
           arrant
           thiefe
           ;
           for
           feare
           hee
           should
           loose
           both
           purse
           and
           life
           .
           Is
           such
           a
           man
           willing
           ,
           thinke
           you
           ,
           to
           loose
           his
           mony
           ?
           Or
           like
           the
           will
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           whose
           house
           beeing
           on
           fire
           ,
           plucks
           downe
           part
           thereof
           to
           saue
           the
           rest
           ;
           willingly
           indeede
           as
           the
           case
           stands
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           not
           simply
           ,
           but
           vpon
           necessity
           .
           So
           the
           borrowers
           will
           is
           not
           free
           ,
           but
           forced
           ;
           and
           so
           a
           will
           against
           will.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           With
           an
           infinite
           disdaine
           ,
           and
           resolute
           contempt
           abhorre
           to
           get
           so
           much
           as
           one
           farthing
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           thy
           life
           ,
           by
           any
           wicked
           meanes
           or
           wrong
           doing
           .
           Doe
           not
           plague
           thy
           present
           outward
           state
           ,
           bee
           it
           little
           or
           much
           ;
           neither
           empoison
           it
           to
           thy
           posterity
           ,
           by
           any
           addition
           vnto
           it
           ;
           by
           vsury
           ,
           bribery
           ,
           symony
           ,
           sacriledge
           ,
           stealing
           ,
           grinding
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           lying
           ,
           falsehoods
           ,
           forswearings
           ,
           ouer-reaching
           trickes
           of
           wit
           ,
           coozening
           ,
           cunning
           conueiances
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Thereby
           thou
           shalt
           desperately
           fall
           into
           the
           reuenging
           hands
           of
           an
           angry
           God
           :
           diuine
           vengeance
           will
           dog
           thee
           hard
           ,
           and
           continually
           at
           the
           heeles
           for
           thy
           destruction
           .
           Which
           is
           incōparably
           a
           greater
           plague
           then
           extremest
           beggery
           ,
           and
           the
           bitterest
           confluence
           of
           all
           the
           most
           vexing
           outward
           miseries
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             Let
             no
             man
          
           ,
           faith
           
             Paul
             ,
             goe
             beyond
             and
             defraud
             his
             brother
             in
             any
             matter
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             the
             auenger
             of
             all
             such
             .
          
           1.
           
           Thes.
           46.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           little
           ill
           got
           ,
           naturally
           accompanied
           with
           Gods
           curse
           ,
           may
           so
           empoyson
           thy
           whole
           inheritance
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           thy
           goods
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           prooue
           like
           a
           dead
           Fly
           in
           a
           boxe
           of
           precious
           ointment
           ;
           a
           sparke
           of
           fire
           in
           the
           thatch
           ;
           a
           strong
           incentiue
           to
           diuine
           iustice
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           eate
           vp
           all
           honest
           comfort
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           consume
           and
           waste
           all
           thy
           wealth
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           sith
           immoderate
           desire
           of
           enriching
           and
           raising
           his
           a
           posterity
           ,
           is
           the
           keenest
           spurre
           to
           his
           vnconscionable
           hoarding
           ;
           euen
           to
           cut
           off
           also
           many
           times
           the
           cruell
           worldling
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           the
           
           world
           without
           stocke
           or
           seede
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           the
           couetous
           caytife
           out
           of
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           searednesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           bee
           fearelesse
           and
           senselesse
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           wrong
           of
           his
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           the
           wretchednesse
           of
           his
           owne
           soule
           ;
           yet
           if
           he
           desire
           ,
           as
           hee
           doth
           ,
           with
           a
           raging
           vnsatiablenesse
           ,
           like
           the
           graue
           ,
           or
           hell
           ,
           to
           thriue
           in
           his
           outward
           state
           ,
           and
           prosper
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           let
           him
           not
           meddle
           so
           much
           as
           with
           a
           sticke
           ,
           or
           a
           straw
           ,
           a
           pin
           ,
           or
           a
           point
           of
           another
           mans
           ;
           neither
           at
           any
           time
           put
           his
           hand
           to
           any
           wicked
           way
           of
           getting
           ,
           lest
           ,
           beside
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           soule
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           of
           miseries
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           hee
           misse
           the
           very
           marke
           so
           eagerly
           aimed
           at
           ;
           of
           making
           him
           and
           his
           great
           in
           the
           world
           .
           For
           hope
           of
           which
           hee
           is
           cursedly
           content
           to
           part
           with
           all
           true
           contentment
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           a
           Crowne
           of
           blisse
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heauen
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           purpose
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           ,
           and
           presse
           this
           point
           vnanswerably
           ,
           let
           vs
           take
           a
           view
           in
           Gods
           Booke
           of
           the
           diuers
           waies
           ,
           how
           he
           is
           wont
           in
           wrath
           to
           deale
           with
           wrong-doers
           and
           vnconscionable
           dealers
           .
        
         
           It
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           sometimes
           that
           the
           wicked
           worldling
           ,
           insatiable
           earth-worme
           ,
           God
           cursing
           his
           couetousnesse
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           may
           see
           an
           end
           of
           his
           wealth
           euen
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Ier.
           17.
           11.
           
           
             As
             the
             Partridge
             sitteth
             on
             egges
             ,
             and
             hatcheth
             them
             not
             :
             so
             hee
             that
             gettethriches
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             right
             ,
             shall
             leaue
             them
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             dayes
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             end
             shall
             be
             a
             foole
             .
          
           Iob
           20.
           15
           ,
           28.
           
           
             Hee
             hath
             swallowed
             downe
             riches
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             vomit
             them
             vp
             againe
             :
             God
             shall
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             .
             The
             increase
             of
             his
             house
             shall
             depart
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             shall
             flow
             away
             in
             the
             day
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           it
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           to
           see
           him
           prosper
           by
           vnconseionablenesse
           and
           craft
           ,
           vsurious
           and
           other
           iniurious
           practises
           ,
           all
           his
           life
           long
           ;
           but
           then
           hauing
           scraped
           together
           his
           hoard
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           carking
           ,
           thoughtfulnesse
           ,
           and
           selfe
           vexation
           ;
           kept
           it
           with
           extreme
           feare
           ,
           slauish
           distrust
           ,
           and
           heart-gnawing
           iealousies
           ;
           parted
           b
           from
           it
           with
           much
           anguish
           ,
           horrour
           ,
           and
           almost
           with
           as
           painfull
           diuorce
           
           as
           that
           of
           the
           soule
           from
           the
           body
           :
           at
           last
           after
           the
           losse
           of
           it
           soule
           and
           all
           ▪
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           either
           leaues
           it
           to
           them
           who
           will
           liberally
           let
           flie
           abroad
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           those
           golden
           heapes
           which
           greedinesse
           had
           formerly
           confinde
           ,
           and
           strongly
           guarded
           with
           bolts
           and
           barres
           :
           According
           to
           that
           ,
           Prou.
           28.
           8.
           
           
             He
             that
             by
             vsurie
             and
             vniust
             gaine
             increaseth
             his
             substance
             ,
             hee
             shall
             gather
             it
             for
             him
             that
             will
             pitie
             the
             poore
             .
          
           See
           also
           Prou.
           13.
           22.
           
           Iob
           27.
           vers
           .
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Or
           it
           may
           be
           wholly
           scattered
           amongst
           meere
           strangers
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Eccles.
           6.
           2.
           
           
             But
             a
             strange
             man
             shall
             eate
             it
             vp
             :
          
           See
           also
           Psalm
           .
           39.
           6.
           
           Eccles.
           4.
           8.
           and
           2.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Or
           being
           bequeathed
           to
           his
           owne
           children
           ,
           and
           blasted
           by
           Gods
           secret
           curse
           ,
           it
           may
           melt
           away
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           snow
           before
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Eccles.
           5.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             sore
             euill
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             namely
             ,
             riches
             kept
             for
             the
             owners
             thereof
             to
             their
             hurt
             .
             But
             these
             riches
             perish
             by
             euill
             trauell
             ;
             and
             he
             begetteth
             a
             sonne
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           But
           howsoeuer
           ,
           whether
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           perish
           or
           prosper
           in
           the
           owners
           hands
           ,
           or
           his
           posteritie
           :
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           the
           ineuitable
           plague
           and
           iust
           vengeance
           of
           God
           cleaues
           inseparably
           vnto
           his
           soule
           ;
           and
           hunts
           that
           man
           to
           destruction
           ,
           whosoeuer
           he
           be
           ,
           that
           enricheth
           himselfe
           by
           wicked
           and
           wrongfull
           meanes
           ,
           without
           timely
           repentance
           and
           true
           restitution
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           able
           .
        
         
           
             He
             that
             hath
             oppressed
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             ,
             or
             hath
             spoyled
             by
             violence
             ,
             —
             or
             hath
             giuen
             vpon
             vsury
             ,
             or
             hath
             taken
             increase
          
           ;
           the
           same
           reason
           is
           also
           of
           all
           indirect
           and
           vnlawfull
           getting
           ,
           
             shall
             he
             liue
             ?
             He
             shall
             not
             liue
             :
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             these
             abominations
             ,
             hee
             shall
             surely
             die
             ,
             his
             blood
             shall
             bee
             vpon
             him
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           18.
           vers
           .
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           And
           maruaile
           not
           ,
           neither
           be
           mis-led
           ,
           though
           thou
           obserue
           sometimes
           wicked
           worldlings
           themselues
           ,
           their
           heires
           ,
           and
           heires
           heires
           ,
           to
           wallow
           also
           in
           that
           wealth
           which
           the
           Grandfathers
           got
           wrongfully
           .
           For
           they
           are
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           as
           so
           many
           sensuall
           earth
           rooting
           hogs
           ,
           fatted
           for
           the
           *
           knife
           ;
           
           and
           haue
           this
           wofull
           brand
           set
           vpon
           them
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal.
           17.
           14.
           
           
             They
             are
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             haue
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           But
           euer
           hold
           this
           as
           a
           terrible
           and
           true
           principle
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           c
           curses
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           to
           prosper
           in
           our
           wayes
           ,
           and
           be
           out
           of
           the
           way
           to
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           ruled
           case
           and
           concurrent
           resolution
           amongst
           Diuines
           :
           That
           if
           thou
           doest
           not
           restore
           ,
           being
           able
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           hast
           any
           waies
           got
           wrongfully
           ,
           and
           wickedly
           ;
           thou
           canst
           haue
           neither
           well
           grounded
           assurance
           of
           vnfained
           *
           repentance
           ,
           nor
           true
           comfort
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           that
           sinne
           .
           A
           cutting
           conclusion
           against
           all
           cut-throat
           Vsurers
           ,
           Simonists
           ,
           Sacrilegians
           ,
           Bribe-takers
           ,
           Grinders
           of
           poore
           mens
           faces
           ,
           Hoarders
           by
           fraud
           ,
           Oppressors
           of
           all
           vnder
           them
           
           of
           the
           same
           trade
           ,
           by
           some
           Machiuillian
           tricke
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           cruell
           crue
           .
        
         
           How
           can
           he
           be
           said
           to
           repent
           soundly
           ,
           that
           lies
           still
           soaking
           in
           his
           sinne
           ,
           wittingly
           ,
           and
           willingly
           ?
           Now
           ,
           whosoeuer
           keepes
           still
           in
           his
           hands
           any
           thing
           wickedly
           got
           ,
           continues
           a
           wrong
           doer
           still
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doth
           it
           not
           faithfully
           ,
           but
           only
           faineth
           repentance
           .
           Whereupon
           saith
           Austin
           ,
           If
           a
           man
           
           restore
           not
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           being
           able
           ,
           his
           repentance
           is
           not
           comfortable
           ,
           but
           counterfeite
           .
        
         
           Dreadfull
           also
           is
           the
           doome
           of
           the
           said
           Father
           vpon
           all
           wrong-doers
           ,
           
             The
             sinne
             is
             not
             remitted
             ,
             except
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             vniustly
             taken
             be
             restored
             :
          
           Either
           in
           act
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           able
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           in
           vnfained
           affection
           ,
           if
           thy
           state
           be
           wasted
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           bedlam
           folly
           is
           it
           then
           ,
           and
           cursed
           cruelty
           to
           thine
           
           owne
           soule
           ;
           to
           heape
           vp
           those
           riches
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           by
           basenesse
           and
           wrong
           ,
           which
           thou
           must
           afterward
           restore
           in
           the
           sense
           I
           haue
           said
           ,
           or
           else
           neuer
           enioy
           any
           comfortable
           assurance
           of
           a
           true
           conuersion
           or
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ?
           Were
           he
           not
           a
           foolish
           thiefe
           ,
           that
           would
           keep
           his
           stollen
           goods
           both
           in
           the
           face
           of
           his
           accuser
           and
           Iudge
           ?
           Though
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           thou
           conceale
           thy
           cunning
           conueiances
           from
           the
           discouery
           and
           doome
           of
           humane
           iustice
           ;
           yet
           assure
           thy selfe
           ,
           besides
           the
           secret
           grumbling
           of
           thy
           selfe-accusing
           conscience
           ;
           the
           
           angry
           eye
           of
           God
           also
           sees
           cleerely
           ,
           and
           will
           shortly
           most
           certainely
           reuenge
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Almesdeeds
           ,
           charitable
           erections
           of
           Colledges
           ,
           Hospitalls
           ,
           Free-Schooles
           ,
           and
           other
           inferiour
           bountifull
           contributions
           ;
           when
           God
           inables
           by
           good
           meanes
           ;
           the
           necessities
           of
           his
           Poore
           cry
           for
           reliefe
           ,
           and
           the
           sanctified
           heart
           with
           affectionate
           sincerity
           ,
           aimes
           at
           Gods
           glory
           ;
           are
           sweete-smelling
           sacrifices
           with
           which
           God
           is
           well
           pleased
           ,
           Philip.
           4.
           18.
           
           Heb.
           13.
           16.
           
           But
           if
           his
           slauish
           gifts
           ,
           and
           good
           deedes
           ,
           largesses
           ,
           and
           liberalities
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           be
           impoysoned
           with
           former
           fraud
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           wrong
           ;
           though
           it
           bee
           well
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           sometimes
           ,
           the
           backes
           and
           bellies
           of
           the
           poore
           bee
           better
           thereby
           ;
           yet
           to
           the
           impenitent
           and
           not
           restoring
           vsurer
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           wicked
           dealer
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           acceptation
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           comfort
           to
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           better
           then
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           a
           Dogges
           necke
           ,
           or
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           a
           foole
           .
           Ill
           gotten
           goods
           are
           for
           restitution
           ,
           not
           for
           distribution
           .
           Lest
           any
           couetous
           cauiller
           thinke
           the
           point
           too
           harsh
           &
           precise
           ,
           heare
           what
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           say
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           d
           
             Bernard
             :
             God
             receiueth
             not
             any
             almes
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             oppressor
             or
             vsurer
             .
          
           e
           Hierome
           :
           Significantly
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ;
           
             His
             owne
             bread
             ,
             lest
             men
             should
             turne
             bread
             gotten
             by
             oppression
             and
             Vsury
             ,
             into
             a
             worke
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           f
           
             Austin
             :
             When
             God
             shall
             begin
             to
             iudge
             ,
             those
             that
             liue
             now
             by
             fraud
             ,
             and
             giue
             almes
             of
             the
             spoyles
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             will
             say
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             we
             haue
             kept
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             name
             wee
             haue
             done
             workes
             of
             mercy
             ;
             we
             haue
             fed
             the
             Hungry
             ,
             we
             haue
             clothed
             the
             Naked
             ,
             and
             entertained
             Strangers
             .
             To
             whom
             God
             will
             reply
             ,
             You
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             haue
             giuen
             ;
             but
             you
             tell
             me
             not
             what
             you
             haue
             taken
             away
             .
             You
             recount
             whom
             you
             haue
             fed
             ;
             but
             why
             remember
             you
             not
             whom
             you
             haue
             vndone
             ?
             They
             reioyce
             whom
             you
             haue
             clothed
             ;
             but
             they
             lament
             whom
             you
             haue
             spoyled
             ,
             &c.
             
             A
             man
             is
             filled
             with
             bread
             ,
             whom
             thou
             feedest
             with
          
           
           
             spoyle
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             blesse
             ,
             not
             thee
             ,
             but
             him
             whom
             thou
             hast
             vndone
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Chrysostome
           ;
           a
           
             But
             what
             is
             the
             excuse
             of
             many
             ?
             I
             haue
             indeed
             been
             an
             Vsurer
             ,
          
           say
           they
           ,
           
             but
             I
             haue
             also
             been
             good
             to
             the
             poore
             .
             A
             sweete
             piece
             of
             matter
             ,
             sure
             !
             But
             God
             accepts
             not
             such
             sacrifices
             .
             It
             were
             farre
             better
             to
             giue
             nothing
             to
             the
             poore
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             giue
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             That
             wealth
             which
             is
             wonne
             by
             thy
             iust
             labours
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             quite
             mard
             with
             such
             wicked
             mixtures
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           very
           b
           Heathen
           man
           tells
           vs
           ,
           
             That
             the
             poore
             are
             not
             to
             be
             fed
             like
             the
             Whelpes
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             with
             blood
             and
             murther
             ,
             rapine
             and
             spoile
             :
             but
             that
             which
             is
             most
             acceptable
             to
             the
             receiuers
             ;
             they
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             taken
             from
             any
             body
             else
             .
          
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           bloodiest
           men
           that
           euer
           breathed
           ,
           Selymus
           ,
           a
           Turkish
           Emperour
           ,
           yet
           vpon
           his
           bed
           of
           death
           replyed
           thus
           to
           his
           Bassa
           ,
           moouing
           him
           with
           the
           wealth
           taken
           from
           the
           Persian
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           build
           an
           Hospitall
           for
           reliefe
           of
           the
           poore
           :
           c
           
             Wouldest
             thou
          
           ,
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           
             that
             I
             should
             bestow
             other
             mens
             goods
             wrongfully
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             vpon
             workes
             of
             charitie
             and
             deuotion
             ,
             for
             mine
             owne
             vaine
             glory
             and
             praise
             ?
             Assuredly
             I
             will
             neuer
             doe
             it
             :
             nay
             rather
             ,
             see
             they
             bee
             againe
             restored
             vnto
             the
             right
             owners
             .
          
           Which
           was
           done
           forthwith
           accordingly
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           shame
           ,
           saith
           the
           Author
           ,
           of
           many
           Christians
           ;
           who
           minding
           nothing
           lesse
           then
           restitution
           ,
           but
           making
           
             ex
             rapina
             holocaustum
          
           ,
           doe
           out
           of
           a
           world
           of
           euill
           gotten
           goods
           ,
           cull
           out
           some
           small
           fragments
           to
           build
           some
           poore
           Hospitall
           ,
           or
           mend
           some
           blinde
           way
           .
           A
           poore
           testimony
           of
           their
           hot
           charitie
           .
           Wretchedly
           then
           doe
           they
           delude
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           deceiue
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           who
           vainely
           thinke
           ,
           that
           some
           workes
           of
           mercy
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           they
           must
           needs
           leaue
           all
           ,
           will
           expiate
           and
           recompence
           the
           cruelties
           and
           vnconscionable
           dealings
           of
           their
           whole
           life
           before
           .
           Zacheus
           penitent
           Proclamation
           consisted
           of
           two
           branches
           ,
           Luk.
           14.
           8.
           
           As
           well
           for
           restitution
           ,
           as
           distribution
           .
           He
           that
           would
           find
           the
           same
           mercy
           ,
           must
           follow
           the
           same
           methode
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           thy
           desire
           and
           delight
           neuer
           fall
           ,
           or
           be
           fastened
           immoderately
           vpon
           any
           earthly
           thing
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           excellent
           ,
           
           delicious
           ,
           or
           amiable
           .
           For
           exorbitancy
           and
           errour
           this
           way
           brings
           many
           times
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           losse
           of
           the
           thing
           so
           doted
           vpon
           .
           2.
           
           Sometime
           a
           crosse
           .
           3.
           
           Euer
           a
           curse
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           ;
           our
           righteous
           and
           holy
           God
           ,
           when
           hee
           ●…ees
           the
           current
           of
           his
           creatures
           affections
           to
           bee
           carried
           inordinately
           and
           preposterously
           from
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           liuing
           waters
           ,
           vpon
           boken
           Cisternes
           that
           can
           hold
           none
           ;
           from
           the
           bottomlesse
           treasury
           of
           all
           sweetest
           beauties
           ,
           dearest
           excellencies
           ,
           amiable
           delights
           ,
           vpon
           painted
           shadowes
           ;
           from
           the
           Rocke
           of
           eternitie
           ,
           vpon
           a
           staffe
           of
           Reede
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           from
           the
           Creator
           ,
           vpon
           the
           creature
           ;
           He
           wisely
           and
           seasonably
           in
           the
           equitie
           of
           his
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           iealousie
           of
           his
           owne
           Glorie
           takes
           away
           that
           earthly
           Idoll
           ,
           that
           the
           occasion
           of
           such
           irregular
           affection
           remoued
           ,
           he
           may
           draw
           the
           heart
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           principally
           takes
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           his
           owne
           glorious
           Selfe
           ,
           the
           onely
           Load-Starre
           of
           all
           sanctified
           loue
           ,
           and
           boundlesse
           Ocean
           of
           happinesse
           and
           blisse
           .
           Nay
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           in
           the
           sweetenesse
           of
           his
           mercy
           also
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           vs
           distracted
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           desperately
           mad
           with
           making
           too
           much
           of
           any
           transitorie
           thing
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           mind
           doth
           still
           runne
           and
           rest
           vpon
           it
           ,
           as
           our
           onely
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           He
           snatches
           the
           edge
           toole
           out
           of
           our
           hands
           ,
           lest
           we
           make
           away
           our selues
           spiritually
           ;
           and
           withdrawes
           the
           beloued
           vanitie
           from
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           lest
           we
           grow
           starke
           blind
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           matters
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           by
           too
           much
           gazing
           vpon
           the
           fading
           beauty
           of
           any
           baser
           earthly
           obiect
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           immoderate
           partiall
           affection
           of
           Parents
           ,
           may
           become
           many
           times
           occasionall
           and
           accessary
           to
           the
           vntimely
           taking
           away
           of
           a
           sweete
           ,
           faire
           and
           towardly
           child
           .
           Whereby
           our
           gracious
           God
           iustly
           intimates
           vnto
           them
           their
           intolerable
           vnthankefulnesse
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           extreme
           indignitie
           to
           his
           Maiesty
           ,
           in
           wickedly
           preferring
           in
           their
           loue
           ,
           a
           creature
           before
           their
           Creator
           ,
           and
           mercifully
           teaches
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           flowre
           and
           seruour
           of
           their
           best
           and
           dearest
           affection
           is
           onely
           due
           ,
           and
           should
           bee
           wholly
           deuoted
           to
           the
           greatest
           Good
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           those
           truest
           ,
           vnutterable
           ,
           euer-during
           delights
           prepared
           for
           the
           Blessed
           ,
           in
           his
           Word
           here
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           hereafter
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           2.
           9.
           
        
         
           Conceiue
           proportionably
           of
           other
           things
           immeasurably
           desired
           ,
           and
           delighted
           in
           .
           If
           thou
           dotest
           vpon
           a
           good
           wit
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           be
           stricken
           with
           distraction
           :
           if
           vpon
           abundance
           of
           learning
           ,
           or
           much
           worldly
           wisedome
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           be
           infatuated
           ,
           at
           least
           at
           some
           speciall
           times
           ,
           when
           thou
           wouldest
           gladly
           doe
           the
           best
           ;
           or
           in
           some
           important
           businesse
           ,
           which
           most
           concernes
           thee
           :
           if
           vpon
           some
           highplace
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           with
           
             Haman
             ,
             Shebna
          
           ,
           and
           thousands
           moe
           ,
           be
           throwne
           down
           into
           the
           gulph
           of
           calamitie
           and
           woe
           ,
           contempt
           and
           scorne
           :
           if
           vpon
           a
           faire
           house
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           leuelled
           with
           the
           ground
           ,
           by
           the
           flames
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           :
           if
           vpon
           a
           beautifull
           face
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           disfigured
           with
           the
           Poxe
           ,
           or
           other
           deformities
           :
           if
           vpon
           a
           hoard
           of
           gold
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           disperst
           by
           fire
           ,
           robbery
           ,
           desolations
           of
           warre
           :
           nay
           ,
           if
           euen
           vpon
           thy
           graces
           with
           an
           ouerweening
           conceit
           of
           selfe-excellency
           ,
           selfe-opinion
           ,
           selfe-sufficiency
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           onely
           generall
           graces
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           bee
           quite
           stript
           of
           them
           ;
           if
           sauing
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           bee
           cast
           into
           a
           dampe
           and
           desertion
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           sense
           ,
           vse
           and
           exercise
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           second
           ,
           though
           God
           may
           permit
           thee
           to
           possesse
           still
           that
           outward
           worldly
           comfort
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           fury
           of
           thine
           affection
           is
           so
           fastened
           ,
           and
           thine
           heart
           graspes
           with
           such
           greedinesse
           and
           excesse
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           case
           thou
           mayest
           iustly
           expect
           a
           crosse
           ;
           either
           ,
           1.
           
           In
           the
           thing
           doted
           vpon
           .
           With
           what
           a
           deale
           of
           cutting
           discomfort
           ,
           and
           gashes
           of
           bitter
           griefe
           did
           Absalom
           dandled
           in
           Dauids
           affection
           with
           too
           much
           indulgence
           ,
           rent
           his
           Fathers
           royall
           heart
           by
           imbruing
           his
           hands
           in
           his
           brothers
           blood
           ,
           and
           with
           vnnaturall
           trayterous
           violence
           and
           villany
           snatching
           at
           the
           Imperiall
           Crowne
           vpon
           Dauids
           head
           ?
           Another
           famous
           instance
           to
           this
           purpose
           we
           find
           in
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Greeke
           Emperours
           .
           The
           old
           Emperour
           Andronicus
           doted
           with
           such
           extreme
           impotency
           of
           partiall
           affection
           vpon
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           young
           Andronicus
           ,
           that
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           disregard
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Nephewes
           ,
           but
           also
           his
           owne
           children
           :
           and
           as
           the
           
           Storie
           tels
           vs
           ,
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           spare
           him
           out
           of
           sight
           either
           
           day
           or
           night
           .
           But
           what
           were
           the
           consequents
           of
           this
           cockering
           ?
           When
           he
           was
           stept
           further
           into
           yeeres
           ,
           besides
           a
           world
           of
           miseries
           and
           molestations
           created
           to
           his
           Grandfather
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           at
           length
           pressing
           without
           resistance
           vpon
           his
           Palace
           ,
           with
           purpose
           to
           surprize
           his
           person
           ,
           though
           the
           old
           Emperour
           intreated
           him
           with
           much
           affectionate
           Royall
           eloquence
           ,
           which
           might
           haue
           pierced
           an
           heart
           of
           steele
           or
           Adamant
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             reuerence
             those
             hands
             ,
             which
             had
             oftentimes
             most
             louingly
             embraced
             him
             ,
             yet
             crying
             in
             his
             swathing
             clothes
             :
             that
             he
             would
             reuerence
             those
             lips
             ,
             which
             had
             oftentimes
             most
             louingly
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             his
             other
             Soule
             :
             that
             he
             would
             spare
             to
             spill
             that
             blood
             ,
             from
             which
             himselfe
             had
             taken
             the
             fountaine
             of
             life
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           For
           all
           this
           ,
           after
           some
           kind
           words
           ,
           and
           courteous
           embracement
           ,
           at
           first
           indeed
           premised
           ,
           and
           in
           hot
           blood
           ;
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           being
           polled
           and
           shauen
           ,
           was
           made
           a
           Monke
           ,
           and
           the
           Anuile
           of
           much
           dunghill
           scorne
           and
           vilest
           indignities
           ,
           vntill
           the
           workemanship
           of
           death
           had
           finished
           the
           sorrowfull
           businesse
           of
           a
           wretched
           life
           .
           A
           third
           ,
           and
           very
           remarkeable
           to
           fright
           all
           Parents
           from
           foolish
           doting
           ,
           heare
           out
           of
           Austin
           .
           a
           By
           reason
           of
           a
           terrible
           &
           dreadfull
           accident
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           people
           together
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           to
           a
           Sermon
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           ;
           thinking
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           watchful
           spiritual
           wisdom
           ,
           to
           work
           more
           succesfully
           ,
           and
           to
           leaue
           more
           strong
           and
           lasting
           impressions
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           while
           the
           bloody
           vnnaturall
           villany
           was
           yet
           fresh
           in
           their
           eyes
           and
           eares
           .
           And
           when
           they
           were
           met
           together
           ,
           he
           relates
           the
           dolefull
           storie
           :
           b
           
             Our
             noble
             Citizen
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             here
             of
             Hippo
          
           ,
           Cyrillus
           ,
           
             a
             man
             mightie
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             both
             in
             worke
             and
             word
             ,
             and
             much
             beloued
             ,
             had
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             one
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             but
             onely
             one
             ,
             he
             loued
             him
             immeasurably
             ,
             and
             aboue
             God.
             And
             so
             being
             drunke
             with
             immoderate
             doting
             ,
             hee
             neglected
             to
             correct
             him
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             liberty
             to
             doe
             whatsoeuer
          
           
           
             he
             list
             .
             Now
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             this
             same
             fellow
             ,
             thus
             long
             suffered
             in
             his
             dissolute
             and
             riotous
             courses
             ,
             hath
             in
             his
             drunken
             humour
             wickedly
             offered
             violence
             to
             his
             mother
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             would
             haue
             violated
             his
             sister
             ,
             hath
             killed
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             wounded
             two
             of
             his
             sisters
             to
             death
             .
             O
             mightie
             domination
             of
             the
             Deuill
             !
             &c.
          
           But
           I
           need
           not
           prosecute
           this
           point
           by
           further
           illustration
           out
           of
           strange
           Stories
           .
           Daily
           experience
           presents
           vnto
           our
           eyes
           and
           eares
           ,
           the
           many
           wofull
           discomforts
           ,
           vnkind
           requitales
           ,
           and
           vnnaturall
           vsages
           ,
           which
           Parents
           receiue
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           children
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           younger
           yeeres
           they
           made
           wanton
           with
           their
           loue
           ,
           and
           vndiscreetly
           doted
           vpon
           .
           2.
           
           Or
           in
           some
           other
           kind
           ;
           for
           example
           :
           If
           thine
           heart
           be
           set
           vpon
           riches
           ,
           God
           may
           iustly
           ,
           and
           mercifully
           too
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           and
           afflict
           thee
           with
           his
           heauy
           hand
           ;
           vpon
           thy
           body
           ,
           with
           sicknesse
           ;
           vpon
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           with
           terror
           ;
           vpon
           thy
           reputation
           ,
           with
           disgrace
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           thereby
           to
           vnglue
           thy
           noble
           spirit
           from
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           rent
           it
           from
           grouelingnesse
           vpon
           the
           earth
           .
           If
           thou
           be
           ambitiously
           enamoured
           vpon
           honours
           and
           high
           roomes
           ;
           after
           wasting
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           wounding
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           wearying
           thy selfe
           with
           bribery
           ,
           basenesse
           ,
           and
           irkesome
           waiting
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           bee
           taken
           away
           vntimely
           in
           the
           very
           pursuite
           ,
           or
           presently
           after
           the
           attainement
           of
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thus
           it
           is
           not
           strange
           or
           extraordinary
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           preuent
           ,
           or
           take
           off
           our
           hearts
           from
           taking
           selfe-conceited
           pleasure
           or
           pride
           in
           any
           thing
           we
           enioy
           ,
           by
           crossing
           and
           correcting
           vs
           in
           other
           kindes
           .
           Euen
           Paul
           ,
           that
           blessed
           Saint
           and
           seruant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           lest
           his
           heart
           should
           be
           too
           much
           pleased
           ,
           and
           puft
           vp
           with
           abundance
           of
           reuelations
           ;
           he
           was
           vext
           and
           crost
           with
           his
           owne
           concupiscence
           ,
           there
           was
           giuen
           to
           him
           
             a
             thorne
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             messenger
             of
             Satan
             to
             buffet
             him
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Cor.
           12.
           7.
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           conceiue
           ,
           hee
           felt
           his
           originall
           corruption
           sharpened
           ,
           and
           eneagered
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           loose
           in
           some
           sort
           vpon
           him
           :
           which
           is
           a
           terrible
           cut
           to
           a
           tender
           conscience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           third
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           fare
           with
           thee
           otherwise
           ;
           if
           thou
           settle
           thine
           heart
           vpon
           any
           earthly
           thing
           with
           inordinate
           desire
           and
           delight
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           haunted
           with
           a
           double
           curse
           :
           1.
           
           The
           rage
           of
           vnsatiablenesse
           ,
           vnsatisfiablenesse
           :
           
           2.
           
           That
           greatest
           plague
           ,
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           hath
           inspired
           into
           our
           immortall
           soules
           a
           large
           capacity
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           infinite
           appetite
           ,
           that
           no
           finite
           excellency
           ,
           created
           comfort
           ,
           or
           earthly
           thing
           can
           possibly
           fill
           .
           Gold
           ,
           siluer
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           crownes
           ,
           kingdomes
           ,
           are
           no
           fit
           matter
           or
           adequate
           obiect
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           immateriall
           and
           heauenly
           borne
           spirit
           ,
           to
           repose
           and
           feed
           vpon
           ,
           with
           finall
           rest
           and
           full
           contentment
           .
           Nay
           ,
           not
           this
           whole
           materiall
           world
           ,
           were
           it
           beautified
           and
           set
           out
           with
           all
           the
           amiablenesse
           ,
           splendour
           ,
           and
           allurements
           ,
           which
           the
           deuill
           by
           his
           iugling
           Alchymy
           put
           vpon
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           Math.
           4.
           8.
           with
           addition
           of
           the
           starry
           and
           Empyrean
           heauen
           ,
           shining
           with
           all
           their
           admirable
           beauty
           and
           glorious
           inhabitants
           ,
           could
           by
           any
           meanes
           confine
           ,
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           content
           the
           irke
           some
           wandrings
           ,
           vnlimited
           desire
           ,
           and
           vast
           comprehensiuenesse
           of
           the
           soule
           :
           but
           it
           would
           still
           bee
           a
           transported
           with
           the
           passionate
           disquietnesse
           of
           selfe
           vexation
           ,
           and
           tortured
           vpon
           the
           racke
           of
           restlesse
           discontent
           ;
           vntill
           it
           fasten
           and
           fixe
           vpon
           an
           obiect
           ,
           infinite
           both
           in
           excellency
           and
           endlesnesse
           ,
           wherin
           is
           contained
           the
           whole
           latitude
           of
           Entity
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           the
           euer-blessed
           and
           onlyadored
           Trinity
           .
           Where
           ,
           and
           when
           alone
           ,
           it
           softly
           and
           sweetly
           ,
           with
           the
           hight
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           all
           desireable
           contentment
           ,
           rests
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bosome
           of
           eternall
           blisse
           ;
           which
           all
           blessed
           soules
           attaine
           thus
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           meanes
           :
        
         
           When
           it
           pleased
           God
           by
           the
           mercifull
           violence
           of
           his
           Almighty
           hand
           ,
           to
           turne
           the
           sensuall
           bent
           and
           powerfull
           current
           of
           the
           seduced
           soule
           ,
           from
           the
           creature
           ,
           to
           the
           Creator
           ;
           from
           the
           painted
           brauery
           of
           this
           vaine
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           heauenly
           beautie
           of
           his
           blessed
           Word
           ;
           from
           carking
           encumbrance
           about
           many
           things
           ,
           to
           pursue
           and
           ply
           that
           
             One
             needfull
             thing
          
           ;
           by
           a
           sound
           and
           vniuersall
           change
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           and
           translation
           of
           him
           from
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           naturall
           ignorance
           ,
           death
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           the
           deuill
           ,
           to
           the
           light
           of
           sauing
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           sanctifying
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           liuing
           God
           :
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           the
           restlesse
           wandrings
           of
           the
           vnsatisfied
           
           soule
           ,
           begins
           first
           to
           settle
           with
           some
           sweet
           contentment
           ,
           vpon
           the
           flowers
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           glimpses
           of
           heauenly
           glory
           ,
           infallible
           earnests
           of
           euerlasting
           blisse
           ,
           
             sauing
             graces
          
           ;
           and
           its
           infinite
           appetite
           is
           well
           stayed
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           with
           that
           comfortable
           entercourse
           and
           blissefull
           Communion
           ,
           which
           it
           enioyes
           in
           part
           with
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           appointed
           and
           sanctified
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           vntill
           it
           remooue
           from
           an
           house
           of
           flesh
           ▪
           into
           the
           Empyrean
           heauen
           .
           And
           then
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           vnderstanding
           is
           first
           filled
           with
           finall
           and
           euerlasting
           contentment
           ,
           by
           a
           cleere
           glorious
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Beat
             ficall
             vision
          
           ;
           when
           we
           shall
           
             see
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ;
             know
             him
             as
             we
             are
             knowne
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           13.
           12.
           
             see
             him
             as
             hee
             is
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           2.
           
           For
           as
           the
           Sunne
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           by
           his
           beames
           and
           brightnesse
           ill●…ghteneth
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           the
           ayre
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           not
           onely
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           but
           also
           his
           owne
           glorious
           face
           :
           so
           God
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           the
           Sunnes
           Creator
           ,
           the
           Imperiall
           Sunne
           of
           the
           world
           aboue
           ,
           in
           whose
           presence
           ,
           the
           vnited
           splendour
           of
           ten
           thousand
           of
           our
           Sunnes
           would
           vanish
           away
           ,
           as
           a
           darkesome
           moate
           and
           lumpe
           of
           vanitie
           ,
           doth
           by
           the
           light
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           so
           irradiate
           the
           mindes
           of
           all
           the
           blessed
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           thereby
           enlarged
           and
           inabled
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           behold
           eminently
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           beauty
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           in
           a
           farre
           more
           admirable
           and
           orient
           manner
           then
           in
           their
           owne
           beings
           ;
           but
           also
           his
           owne
           face
           ,
           essence
           ,
           will
           and
           counsels
           ,
           perfections
           and
           attributes
           ,
           incomprehensible
           greatnesse
           and
           Maiesty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           will
           also
           is
           then
           fully
           and
           for
           euer
           satisfied
           with
           a
           perfect
           ,
           inward
           ,
           eternall
           communion
           with
           God
           himselfe
           .
           O●…r
           sweet
           glorified
           Sauiour
           ,
           being
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           by
           his
           humane
           nature
           assumed
           ,
           vniteth
           vs
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           diuine
           nature
           assuming
           ,
           vniteth
           God
           vnto
           vs
           :
           so
           that
           by
           this
           secret
           and
           sacred
           communion
           ,
           we
           are
           made
           in
           an
           admirable
           and
           blessed
           manner
           ,
           partakers
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           possessours
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           communicate
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           perfections
           ,
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           .
           O
           bottomlesse
           depth
           ,
           and
           dearest
           confluence
           of
           all
           ioyes
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           
           sweetnesses
           ,
           delights
           ,
           vnconceiueable
           ,
           vnutterable
           ,
           infinite
           !
           This
           is
           the
           supreme
           end
           of
           our
           Creation
           and
           Redemption
           ;
           the
           very
           flower
           ,
           quintessence
           ,
           and
           sinew
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           our
           So
           ueraigne
           good
           .
           By
           this
           act
           of
           blessednesse
           ,
           we
           are
           filled
           with
           all
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           God
           :
           He
           becomes
           vnto
           vs
           
             All
             in
             all
          
           ;
           so
           that
           thereby
           we
           liue
           his
           very
           life
           ,
           in
           purity
           ,
           eternity
           ,
           sincerest
           pleasures
           ,
           highest
           perfection
           ;
           though
           not
           to
           the
           height
           of
           his
           infinitenesse
           ;
           for
           wee
           are
           but
           creatures
           ;
           yet
           in
           proportion
           to
           our
           capacitie
           ,
           and
           vtmost
           possibility
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           felicitie
           aboue
           measure
           ,
           and
           past
           imagination
           .
           In
           these
           two
           acts
           thus
           exercised
           about
           an
           infinite
           Obiect
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           doth
           Blessednesse
           ,
           essentially
           and
           formally
           consist
           :
           but
           principally
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           a
           full
           ,
           immediate
           ,
           and
           compleate
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           most
           blessed
           participation
           of
           all
           his
           glory
           and
           All-sufficiency
           .
           And
           therefore
           Aquinas
           and
           all
           his
           followers
           come
           short
           ,
           in
           placing
           our
           highest
           blisse
           ,
           onely
           in
           the
           act
           of
           the
           vnderstanding
           ,
           the
           Vision
           of
           God.
           I
           am
           woont
           to
           expresse
           and
           illustrate
           it
           thus
           :
           though
           there
           be
           an
           infinite
           distance
           and
           disproportion
           in
           the
           things
           compared
           :
           It
           would
           mightily
           delight
           a
           man
           ,
           really
           and
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           ease
           and
           safetie
           to
           passe
           ouer
           and
           view
           the
           circuite
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           wonders
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           all
           the
           great
           cities
           ,
           renowned
           men
           ,
           magnificent
           courts
           ,
           rich
           mines
           ,
           spicie
           Ilands
           ,
           Chrystall
           mountaines
           ,
           coasts
           of
           Pearles
           ,
           rockes
           of
           Diamond
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           Geographers
           write
           ,
           and
           Trauailers
           talke
           :
           but
           if
           besides
           ,
           as
           he
           passed
           along
           ,
           he
           should
           haue
           sure
           and
           euerlasting
           possession
           giuen
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           what
           an
           immeasurable
           materiall
           addition
           would
           it
           make
           vnto
           his
           speculatiue
           delight
           ?
           And
           with
           what
           strange
           amazement
           and
           admiration
           of
           his
           making
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           marueilous
           happines
           ,
           would
           it
           rauish
           his
           heart
           ?
           Euen
           so
           proportionably
           ,
           but
           aboue
           all
           degrees
           of
           comparison
           ;
           though
           a
           boundlesse
           Ocean
           of
           endlesse
           sweetnes
           ,
           and
           inexplicable
           ioy
           arise
           in
           the
           soule
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           this
           blissefull
           communion
           ,
           whereby
           we
           possesse
           and
           enioy
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           neere
           ,
           excellent
           vnspeakable
           maner
           ;
           &
           partake
           with
           him
           in
           all
           his
           excellencies
           ,
           perfections
           ,
           and
           felicities
           ,
           doth
           crowne
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           our
           
           Crowne
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           actuate
           that
           heart-rauishing
           contemplation
           ,
           with
           the
           very
           life
           of
           euerlasting
           life
           ,
           and
           soule
           of
           heauenly
           ioyes
           and
           highest
           blisse
           .
           Thus
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           doe
           the
           restlesse
           wanderings
           and
           infinite
           appetite
           of
           these
           aspiring
           sparkes
           of
           heauen
           ,
           our
           immateriall
           and
           immortall
           spirits
           ,
           come
           to
           finall
           rest
           and
           euerlasting
           repose
           :
           When
           at
           last
           they
           shall
           graspe
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           their
           desire
           ,
           that
           chiefest
           Good
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           Deitie
           ,
           and
           bathe
           themselues
           freely
           and
           fully
           in
           that
           euer-during
           Welspring
           of
           Immortality
           and
           Life
           .
           But
           now
           set
           aside
           the
           fruition
           of
           this
           Obiect
           ,
           infinite
           both
           in
           excellency
           and
           endlesnesse
           ,
           the
           onely
           aime
           and
           end
           of
           the
           soules
           endlesse
           aspirations
           :
           And
           though
           thou
           shouldest
           crowne
           a
           man
           compleately
           with
           the
           worth
           of
           this
           whole
           world
           ,
           the
           admirable
           splendour
           of
           the
           Empyrean
           heauen
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           a
           shining
           Sunne-like
           body
           ,
           the
           rich
           and
           royall
           endowments
           inherent
           in
           a
           glorified
           soule
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           company
           of
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           eternity
           ;
           yet
           his
           soule
           would
           still
           be
           full
           of
           emptinesse
           and
           appetite
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           to
           seeke
           for
           the
           surest
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           supremest
           solace
           to
           settle
           her
           vnsatisfied
           longings
           vpon
           .
           Onely
           once
           admit
           it
           to
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           Beatificall
           Vision
           ,
           and
           to
           fruition
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           euer-blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           by
           immediate
           communion
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           to
           those
           Torrents
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           fulnesse
           of
           ioy
           flowing
           thence
           ;
           and
           then
           presently
           ,
           and
           neuer
           before
           ,
           its
           infinite
           desire
           expires
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           lyes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           downe
           softly
           ,
           with
           sweetest
           peace
           and
           full
           contentment
           ,
           in
           the
           imbracements
           of
           euerlasting
           blisse
           .
           The
           other
           innumerable
           inestimable
           ioyes
           in
           heauen
           ,
           are
           ,
           I
           deny
           not
           ,
           transcendent
           ,
           and
           rauishing
           :
           but
           they
           are
           but
           all
           accessories
           to
           this
           Principall
           ,
           drops
           to
           this
           Ocean
           ,
           glimpses
           to
           this
           Sunne
           .
           Well
           then
           ,
           if
           this
           bee
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           the
           soules
           eternall
           welfare
           ;
           then
           those
           vnhappy
           soules
           ,
           which
           runne
           a
           contrary
           course
           ,
           and
           seeke
           for
           satisfaction
           in
           any
           creature
           ,
           or
           created
           comfort
           ,
           stand
           deseruedly
           still
           vpon
           the
           racke
           of
           restlesse
           discontentment
           ,
           and
           are
           iustly
           cursed
           with
           the
           gnawing
           rage
           of
           vnsatiablenesse
           :
           and
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           .
           For
           besides
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           the
           furious
           torrent
           
           of
           our
           sensuall
           corruption
           ,
           being
           once
           on
           foote
           after
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           swelling
           by
           a
           continuall
           infusion
           of
           hellish
           poyson
           ,
           doth
           with
           an
           impetuous
           headstrongnesse
           ,
           beare
           and
           breake
           downe
           all
           bonds
           and
           bankes
           of
           moderation
           and
           stint
           ,
           and
           will
           neuer
           be
           restrained
           from
           its
           vnsatiable
           rage
           ,
           if
           God
           helpe
           not
           ,
           vntil
           it
           be
           swallowed
           vp
           in
           the
           bottomlesse
           gulfe
           of
           misery
           and
           horrour
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           natiue
           property
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           poyson
           of
           inordinate
           affection
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           drinke
           deepe
           of
           sinfull
           delights
           ,
           but
           to
           carouse
           ,
           to
           be
           drunke
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           adde
           vnquenchable
           thirst
           vnto
           drunkennesse
           ,
           sucking
           them
           in
           with
           fresh
           supply
           of
           endlesse
           greedinesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Horse-leach
           corrupt
           blood
           ,
           till
           it
           burst
           againe
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           infinite
           desire
           of
           the
           soule
           confined
           to
           a
           creature
           ,
           or
           any
           worldly
           comfort
           ,
           is
           payned
           and
           pinched
           ,
           as
           a
           foote
           wedged
           in
           a
           straight
           shooe
           ;
           it
           being
           no
           competent
           or
           proportionable
           satisfaction
           to
           its
           expectation
           and
           large
           capacitie
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           giue
           Rome
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           ambitiously
           pursue
           the
           Soueraigntie
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           Let
           Alexander
           conquer
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           aske
           for
           moe
           :
           let
           those
           be
           subdued
           ,
           he
           would
           climbe
           vp
           the
           staires
           of
           his
           vast
           desires
           towards
           the
           starres
           :
           if
           hee
           could
           aspire
           thither
           ,
           hee
           would
           peepe
           beyond
           the
           heauens
           ,
           &c.
           
           No
           a
           rest
           vnto
           mans
           soule
           ,
           but
           in
           Gods
           eternall
           rest
           .
           3.
           
           That
           there
           being
           no
           proportion
           betweene
           spirits
           and
           bodies
           ;
           thou
           maiest
           aswell
           vndertake
           to
           fill
           a
           bag
           with
           wisedome
           ,
           a
           chest
           with
           vertue
           ;
           as
           thine
           immortall
           soule
           ,
           with
           gold
           ,
           siluer
           ,
           riches
           ,
           high
           roomes
           ,
           this
           whole
           materiall
           world
           ,
           or
           any
           earthly
           thing
           .
           See
           Eccles.
           5.
           10.
           4.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           Besides
           these
           three
           causes
           of
           vnsatisfiablenesse
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           doth
           iustly
           put
           that
           property
           and
           poyson
           into
           all
           worldly
           things
           doted
           vpon
           ,
           and
           desired
           immoderately
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           plague
           the
           heart
           that
           pursues
           them
           ;
           by
           filling
           it
           still
           with
           a
           furious
           and
           fresh
           supply
           of
           more
           greedinesse
           ,
           longings
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           and
           many
           miserable
           discontentments
           :
           So
           that
           they
           become
           vnto
           it
           ,
           as
           drinke
           vnto
           a
           b
           drunkard
           ,
           
           a
           man
           in
           a
           c
           dropsie
           ,
           or
           burning
           feauer
           ,
           serue
           onely
           to
           inflame
           it
           with
           new
           heate
           ,
           and
           fierie
           additions
           of
           insatiable
           thirst
           and
           inordinate
           lust
           .
           No
           maruaile
           then
           though
           the
           working
           heart
           of
           euery
           naturall
           man
           ,
           vnreconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           be
           *
           like
           the
           raging
           sea
           that
           cānot
           rest
           .
           That
           roaring
           Element
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           resembles
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           a
           much
           troubled
           and
           very
           restlesse
           creature
           ;
           sith
           it
           is
           continually
           tossed
           ,
           &
           turmoyled
           with
           variety
           of
           contrary
           and
           confused
           motions
           ;
           that
           of
           estuation
           ,
           reuolution
           ,
           reflectiō
           ,
           descension
           ,
           and
           agitation
           by
           the
           windes
           :
           semblably
           ,
           if
           thou
           couldest
           see
           the
           inside
           of
           the
           greatest
           gracelesse
           Monopolist
           ,
           and
           ingrosser
           of
           all
           the
           most
           desireable
           excellencies
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           glistering
           in
           the
           highest
           Emperiall
           Throne
           vpon
           the
           earth
           ;
           thou
           shouldest
           behold
           his
           heart
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           rent
           asunder
           with
           many
           raging
           distempers
           ,
           and
           tempestuous
           whirlewindes
           of
           contrary
           lusts
           ;
           a
           very
           hiue
           of
           vnnumbred
           cares
           ,
           sorrowes
           ,
           and
           passions
           ;
           boyling
           incessantly
           with
           irkesome
           suspitions
           ,
           false
           feares
           ,
           insatiable
           longings
           ,
           secret
           grumblings
           of
           conscience
           ,
           torturing
           distractions
           ,
           and
           tumultuations
           of
           hell
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           this
           immoderate
           desire
           ,
           inordinate
           delight
           which
           I
           speake
           of
           ,
           glued
           to
           some
           speciall
           sensuall
           obiect
           ,
           which
           naturall
           corruption
           singles
           out
           ,
           and
           makes
           chiefest
           choice
           of
           ,
           to
           follow
           and
           feed
           vpon
           ,
           with
           greatest
           contentment
           and
           carnall
           sweetnesse
           ,
           become
           the
           parents
           of
           euery
           mans
           bosome
           sinne
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           fall
           in
           loue
           with
           honours
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           it
           breeds
           and
           brings
           forth
           ambition
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           vnquenchable
           thirst
           after
           visible
           glory
           ,
           and
           a
           gluttonous
           hunting
           after
           high
           roomes
           .
           As
           it
           inhabiteth
           the
           highest
           and
           haughtiest
           spirits
           ,
           and
           is
           superlatiue
           and
           transcendent
           in
           its
           obiect
           and
           aspirations
           ;
           so
           of
           all
           the
           stormy
           perturbations
           ,
           which
           rent
           and
           rage
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           tempestuous
           and
           desperate
           .
           Ventrous
           it
           is
           to
           climbe
           vp
           any
           staires
           of
           basenesse
           ,
           bribery
           ,
           blood
           ;
           to
           tread
           vpon
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           noblest
           innocency
           ,
           vpon
           the
           mercilesse
           desolations
           of
           dearest
           friends
           and
           neerest
           kindred
           ,
           to
           domineere
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           damned
           euerlastingly
           
           afterwards
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           too
           cleere
           in
           the
           Turkish
           Emperors
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           great
           Master
           of
           mischiefe
           and
           Machiauelisme
           ,
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           bloody
           hand
           pressed
           out
           the
           breath
           of
           those
           two
           orient
           Princes
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           his
           Nephewes
           ,
           and
           naturall
           Lords
           .
           It
           is
           victorious
           ouer
           all
           other
           affections
           ,
           and
           masters
           euen
           the
           sensuality
           of
           lustfull
           pleasures
           ;
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           greatest
           Warriours
           and
           ancient
           Worthies
           amongst
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           who
           tempted
           with
           the
           exquisitenesse
           and
           variety
           of
           choisest
           beauties
           ,
           yet
           forbore
           that
           villany
           ,
           not
           for
           conscience
           sake
           ,
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           whom
           they
           knew
           not
           ;
           but
           lest
           they
           should
           interrupt
           the
           course
           ,
           and
           stop
           the
           current
           of
           their
           warlike
           reputation
           ,
           ambitious
           designes
           ,
           and
           atchiuements
           of
           state
           .
           But
           whatsoeuer
           other
           pestilent
           properties
           empoyson
           it
           ,
           it
           neuer
           failes
           to
           ingender
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           harbours
           it
           ,
           as
           its
           proper
           Thunder-bolt
           ,
           and
           blasting
           ,
           feares
           ,
           cares
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           enuies
           ,
           enraged
           thirst
           of
           rising
           still
           ,
           impatiencie
           of
           competition
           ,
           vncapablenesse
           of
           satiety
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           for
           my
           purpose
           .
           For
           the
           proud
           and
           ambitious
           man
           
             enlargeth
             his
             desire
             as
             hell
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             cannot
             bee
             satisfied
             .
          
           Hab.
           2.
           5.
           
           Who
           can
           fill
           the
           bottomlesse
           pit
           of
           hell
           ,
           or
           stop
           the
           vnsatiable
           iawes
           of
           death
           ?
           neither
           can
           the
           greedie
           humour
           of
           an
           haughtie
           spirit
           ,
           the
           aspiring
           insolencie
           of
           a
           boisterous
           Nimrod
           be
           possibly
           stayed
           or
           stinted
           ;
           no
           not
           with
           the
           top
           and
           variety
           of
           highest
           honours
           ,
           though
           hee
           should
           alone
           and
           absolutely
           be
           crowned
           with
           the
           Soueraignitie
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           command
           the
           felicities
           of
           this
           wide
           world
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           fall
           in
           loue
           with
           riches
           ,
           it
           breeds
           and
           brings
           forth
           couetousnesse
           ,
           the
           vilest
           ,
           and
           basest
           of
           all
           the
           infections
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           dunghill
           disposition
           .
           For
           this
           kyte-footed
           corruption
           wheresoeuer
           it
           seizeth
           ,
           and
           domineeres
           ,
           blasts
           ,
           and
           banisheth
           all
           noblenesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           humanity
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           reason
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           manlinesse
           ,
           mutuall
           entertainements
           ,
           entercourse
           of
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           loue
           ;
           and
           turnes
           all
           ,
           euen
           the
           soule
           it selfe
           ,
           into
           earth
           and
           mudde
           .
           It
           drawes
           by
           a
           cunning
           reserued
           basenesse
           ,
           all
           occasions
           ,
           circumstances
           ,
           aduantages
           ,
           witte
           ,
           policy
           ,
           
           euen
           friends
           ,
           and
           acquaintance
           ;
           nay
           religion
           ,
           conscience
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           bee
           seruiceable
           ,
           and
           contributary
           to
           a
           greedy
           wolfe
           ,
           and
           raging
           gangren
           of
           hoarding
           vp
           Gold
           ,
           and
           worldly
           pelfe
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           makes
           a
           man
           with
           a
           Bedlam
           cruelty
           to
           contemne
           himselfe
           ,
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           transitory
           trash
           ;
           wilfully
           to
           abandon
           both
           the
           comfortable
           enioyment
           of
           the
           short
           time
           of
           this
           present
           mortality
           ,
           and
           all
           hope
           of
           the
           length
           of
           that
           blessed
           eternity
           to
           come
           .
           And
           as
           the
           obiect
           of
           it
           is
           most
           earthly
           ,
           base
           ,
           and
           incompetent
           ,
           so
           of
           all
           other
           vile
           affections
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           sottishly
           ,
           and
           senselesly
           vnsatisfiable
           .
           For
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           earth
           should
           feed
           or
           fill
           the
           immateriall
           ,
           and
           heauen-borne
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           ?
           It
           can
           not
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           said
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           .
           Eccles.
           5.
           10.
           
           &
           4.
           8.
           
           
             He
             that
             loueth
             siluer
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             siluer
             .
             The
             eye
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             riches
             .
          
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           deepelier
           and
           more
           eagerly
           the
           dropsie
           heart
           of
           the
           couetous
           man
           doth
           drinke
           of
           this
           golden
           streame
           ,
           the
           more
           furiously
           still
           it
           is
           inflamed
           with
           vnsatiable
           thirst
           :
           nay
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           purchase
           ,
           and
           possesse
           a
           Monopoly
           of
           all
           the
           wealth
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           were
           he
           able
           to
           empty
           the
           Westerne
           parts
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           the
           East
           of
           all
           her
           Spices
           ,
           and
           precious
           things
           ;
           should
           hee
           enclose
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           from
           one
           end
           of
           heauen
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           heape
           vp
           his
           hoard
           to
           the
           starres
           ;
           yet
           his
           heart
           would
           be
           as
           hungry
           after
           more
           riches
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           neuer
           a
           penny
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           fall
           in
           loue
           with
           beauty
           ,
           and
           the
           swaggering
           brauery
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           it
           begets
           lust
           ,
           and
           sensuality
           ;
           which
           make
           their
           minions
           madde
           with
           bitternesse
           and
           malice
           ,
           against
           the
           very
           least
           glimpse
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           or
           any
           religious
           restraint
           ;
           enrage
           them
           with
           mutuall
           fury
           ,
           to
           engulfe
           themselues
           into
           the
           bottomelesse
           whirlepoole
           of
           sensuall
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           so
           empoyson
           their
           hearts
           with
           a
           furious
           vnquenchable
           thirst
           after
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           neuer
           leaue
           their
           hold
           ,
           and
           haunt
           ,
           vntill
           they
           either
           bee
           broken
           with
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           or
           burst
           with
           the
           horror
           of
           despaire
           .
           You
           may
           trace
           these
           pestilent
           properties
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           those
           voluptuous
           Gallants
           ,
           Wisedome
           2.
           
           (
           A
           booke
           though
           not
           of
           
           diuine
           authority
           ,
           yet
           profitable
           for
           precepts
           of
           morality
           .
           )
           In
           which
           Chapter
           you
           may
           finde
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           euer
           conceiued
           ,
           a
           description
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           most
           exact
           Character
           of
           the
           goodfellowes
           of
           our
           times
           ;
           who
           are
           transported
           equally
           with
           a
           desperate
           insatiable
           humour
           of
           rauenous
           feeding
           vpon
           the
           froth
           ,
           and
           filth
           of
           their
           impure
           delights
           ,
           as
           greedily
           as
           the
           Oxe
           suckes
           in
           water
           :
           and
           with
           an
           implacable
           enmity
           against
           
           the
           purity
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           heare
           their
           cry
           vnto
           their
           companions
           .
           Verse
           6
           ,
           &c.
           
             Come
             on
             therefore
             ,
             let
             vs
             enioy
             the
             good
             things
             that
             are
             present
             :
             and
             let
             vs
             speedily
             vse
             the
             creatures
             like
             as
             in
             youth
             .
             Let
             vs
             fill
             our selues
             with
             costly
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Ointments
             :
             and
             let
             no
             flower
             of
             the
             Spring
             passe
             by
             vs.
             Let
             vs
             crowne
             our selues
             with
             Rose-buds
             before
             they
             bee
             withered
             .
             Let
             none
             of
             vs
             goe
             without
             his
             part
             of
             our
             voluptuousnesse
             :
             let
             vs
             leaue
             tokens
             of
             our
             ioyfulnesse
             in
             euery
             place
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             our
             portion
             ,
             and
             our
             lot
             is
             this
             .
          
           For
           the
           other
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           their
           boystrous
           swaggering
           combination
           ,
           to
           become
           bloody
           goades
           in
           the
           sides
           ,
           and
           cruell
           prickes
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           For
           proportionable
           to
           their
           impatiency
           of
           being
           crost
           in
           their
           course
           of
           pleasures
           ,
           is
           their
           rage
           in
           persecuting
           the
           godly
           .
           And
           therefore
           being
           resolute
           to
           liue
           and
           dye
           good
           fellowes
           ,
           they
           also
           resolue
           from
           the
           same
           ground
           ,
           to
           hold
           an
           euerlasting
           vnreconcileable
           opposition
           to
           the
           
             way
             which
             is
             called
             holy
          
           ,
           
           especially
           ,
           sith
           euery
           where
           it
           is
           so
           
             spoken
             against
          
           .
           Whence
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           grow
           ,
           and
           glue
           themselues
           together
           in
           this
           combination
           ,
           Verse
           .
           10
           ,
           &c.
           
             Let
             vs
             oppresse
             the
             poore
             righteous
             man
             ,
             —
             Let
             our
             strength
             bee
             the
             law
             of
             iustice
             :
             for
             that
             which
             is
             feeble
             ,
             is
             found
             to
             bee
             nothing
             worth
             .
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             lie
             in
             waite
             for
             the
             righteous
             :
             because
             hee
             is
             not
             for
             our
             turne
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             cleane
             contrary
             to
             our
             doings
             ,
             hee
             vpbraideth
             vs
             with
             our
             offending
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             obiecteth
             to
             our
             infamy
             ,
             the
             transgressing
             of
             our
             education
             .
             Hee
             professeth
             to
             haue
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             and
             he
             calleth
             himselfe
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Hee
             was
             made
             to
             reprooue
             our
             thoughts
             .
             Hee
             is
             grieuous
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             euen
             to
             behold
             :
             for
             his
             life
             is
             not
             like
             other
             mens
             ,
             his
             waies
             are
             of
             another
             fashion
             .
             Wee
             are
             esteemed
          
           
           
             of
             him
             as
             counterfeits
             :
             hee
             abstaineth
             from
             our
             waies
             ,
             as
             from
             filthinesse
             :
             hee
             pronounceth
             the
             end
             of
             the
             iust
             to
             bee
             blessed
             ,
             and
             maketh
             his
             boasts
             that
             God
             is
             his
             Father
             :
             —
             Such
             things
             they
             did
             imagine
             ,
             and
             were
             deceiued
             :
             for
             their
             owne
             wickednesse
             hath
             blinded
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             know
             them
             not
             :
             neither
             hoped
             they
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             righteousnesse
             :
             nor
             discerned
             a
             reward
             for
             blamelesse
             soules
             .
          
        
         
           If
           it
           edge
           ,
           and
           eneager
           malice
           ,
           it
           breedes
           reuenge
           ,
           a
           woluish
           ,
           and
           vnnaturall
           thirst
           after
           blood
           :
           which
           haunts
           most
           ,
           the
           most
           weake
           ,
           fearefull
           ,
           and
           cowardly
           spirits
           .
           For
           we
           euer
           see
           the
           baseft
           and
           most
           worthlesse
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           malicious
           and
           reuengefull
           .
           Seldome
           doth
           it
           finde
           any
           harbour
           in
           a
           wel-bred
           ,
           and
           a
           generous
           minde
           .
           As
           Thunders
           ,
           Tempests
           ,
           and
           other
           terrible
           agitations
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           trouble
           onely
           ,
           and
           disquiet
           these
           weaker
           fraile
           bodies
           below
           ,
           but
           neuer
           disturbe
           or
           dismay
           those
           glorious
           heauenly
           Ones
           aboue
           :
           so
           scurrill
           girds
           ,
           imperious
           doggednesse
           ,
           disgraces
           ,
           and
           wrongs
           ,
           vexe
           ,
           and
           distemper
           men
           of
           baser
           temper
           :
           but
           the
           nettling
           disposition
           ,
           causelesse
           spite
           ,
           and
           childish
           brawlings
           of
           hasty
           fooles
           ,
           wound
           not
           great
           and
           noble
           spirits
           .
           Now
           this
           boyling
           and
           biting
           distemper
           ,
           though
           against
           nature
           it
           feede
           vpon
           blood
           ;
           yet
           ,
           so
           true
           is
           the
           point
           I
           pursue
           ,
           (
           but
           would
           you
           thinke
           it
           ?
           )
           is
           also
           insatiable
           .
           Witnesse
           that
           Monster
           of
           Millaine
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           a
           Bodin
           reporteth
           ,
           when
           hee
           had
           surprised
           vpon
           the
           suddaine
           ,
           one
           whom
           hee
           mortally
           hated
           ,
           hee
           presently
           ouerthrew
           him
           ;
           and
           setting
           his
           dagger
           to
           his
           brest
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           hee
           would
           certainely
           haue
           his
           blood
           ,
           except
           he
           would
           renounce
           ,
           abiure
           ,
           forsweare
           ,
           and
           blaspheme
           the
           God
           of
           heauen
           .
           Which
           when
           that
           fearefull
           man
           ,
           too
           sinfully
           greedy
           of
           a
           miserable
           life
           ,
           had
           done
           in
           a
           most
           horrible
           manner
           ;
           hee
           immediately
           dispatcht
           him
           ,
           assoone
           as
           those
           prodigious
           blasphemies
           were
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           :
           and
           in
           a
           bloody
           triumph
           insulting
           ouer
           his
           murthered
           aduersary
           ,
           as
           though
           whole
           hell
           had
           dwelt
           in
           his
           heart
           ;
           he
           added
           this
           most
           abhorred
           speech
           :
           Oh
           ,
           saies
           hee
           ,
           this
           is
           right
           noble
           ,
           and
           heroicall
           reuenge
           ;
           which
           doth
           not
           onely
           depriue
           the
           
           body
           of
           a
           temporary
           life
           ,
           but
           brings
           also
           the
           neuer-dying
           soule
           vnto
           euerlasting
           flames
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           cruellest
           of
           men
           ,
           Mahomet
           the
           great
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           Story
           reports
           ,
           was
           in
           his
           time
           
           the
           death
           of
           eight
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           that
           Beast
           of
           Rome
           carries
           away
           the
           bell
           for
           insatiablenesse
           in
           blood-sucking
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           long
           since
           drunke
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           with
           new
           Wine
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           drunken
           humour
           ,
           hath
           furiously
           spilt
           ,
           and
           powred
           out
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           a
           world
           of
           blood
           ,
           almost
           all
           in
           our
           remembrance
           :
           Witnes
           the
           incredible
           deale
           of
           Christian
           blood
           which
           that
           mercilesse
           monster
           ,
           the
           Popish
           Inquisition
           swallowes
           downe
           in
           secret
           :
           Witnesse
           the
           horrible
           butcheries
           executed
           vpon
           Professours
           in
           the
           Low
           countries
           :
           Gesse
           the
           rest
           by
           that
           cruell
           confession
           of
           a
           Alua
           ,
           who
           bosting
           in
           the
           bloodshed
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           said
           on
           a
           time
           at
           his
           table
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           diligent
           in
           rooting
           out
           of
           heresie
           ;
           (
           so
           the
           Antichristians
           call
           the
           right
           way
           to
           Heauen
           .
           )
           For
           besides
           those
           which
           were
           slaine
           in
           warre
           ,
           and
           secret
           massacres
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Hangman
           eighteene
           thousand
           in
           the
           space
           of
           sixe
           yeeres
           :
           Witnesse
           b
           Farnesius
           his
           ferall
           resolution
           at
           his
           departing
           out
           of
           Italy
           ;
           to
           make
           his
           Horse
           swimme
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lutherans
           :
           Witnesse
           that
           most
           abhorred
           prodigious
           villany
           ,
           that
           euer
           the
           Sunne
           saw
           ;
           the
           massacre
           at
           Paris
           ,
           when
           in
           diuers
           places
           of
           France
           ,
           about
           c
           threescore
           thousand
           persons
           were
           murthered
           ,
           and
           the
           streets
           of
           that
           Citie
           ,
           as
           the
           Storie
           tels
           vs
           ,
           strewed
           with
           carcases
           ,
           the
           Pauements
           ,
           Market-places
           and
           Riuer
           dyed
           with
           blood
           :
           Witnesse
           ,
           besides
           other
           cruelties
           and
           bloody
           afflictions
           ,
           three
           hundred
           faithfull
           seruants
           of
           Christ
           burned
           to
           ashes
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           within
           
           lesse
           then
           fiue
           yeeres
           :
           Witnesse
           that
           horrible
           parricide
           perpetrated
           vpon
           the
           Royall
           persons
           of
           two
           French
           Kings
           ,
           Henrie
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           ,
           who
           were
           successiuely
           butchered
           in
           a
           most
           barbarous
           manner
           ,
           by
           two
           Popish
           Assasins
           ,
           Clement
           and
           Rauilliac
           :
           Nay
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           ciuill
           warres
           of
           France
           ,
           twelue
           hundred
           thousand
           naturall
           French
           are
           said
           to
           be
           slaine
           :
           this
           Romish
           Beast
           being
           the
           bellowes
           and
           incendiary
           ,
           &c.
           
           Yet
           I
           say
           ,
           Though
           he
           hath
           already
           drunke
           vp
           such
           a
           deale
           of
           blood
           
           as
           insatiably
           ,
           as
           Behemoth
           the
           Riuer
           Iordan
           :
           he
           is
           yet
           still
           like
           a
           shee-wolfe
           in
           the
           euening
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           very
           time
           carousing
           almost
           in
           all
           corners
           of
           the
           Christian
           world
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           
             Martyrs
             of
             Iesus
          
           as
           greedily
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           furious
           thirst
           ,
           as
           euer
           hee
           did
           ,
           since
           the
           Dragon
           first
           gaue
           him
           his
           power
           .
           
           But
           I
           hope
           in
           the
           strong
           God
           of
           our
           saluation
           ,
           (
           
             For
             strong
             is
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             who
             iudgeth
             the
             Whore
          
           )
           that
           this
           is
           the
           last
           draught
           ,
           and
           that
           vpon
           his
           next
           health
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           begun
           to
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           in
           this
           cup
           of
           fierie
           crueltie
           against
           the
           seruants
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Vial
           of
           Gods
           vnquenchable
           wrath
           wil
           choake
           him
           for
           euer
           .
           Blood
           he
           shal
           haue
           enough
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           reuenging
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           recompences
           ,
           in
           fury
           ,
           and
           iealousie
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Besides
           that
           thus
           the
           rage
           of
           vnsatiablenesse
           and
           restlesnesse
           of
           pursuit
           ,
           doth
           still
           boyle
           in
           euery
           carnall
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           carried
           immoderately
           after
           its
           owne
           wayes
           ,
           or
           inordinately
           vpon
           any
           earthly
           thing
           :
           it
           is
           also
           thereby
           in
           Gods
           iust
           iudgement
           extraordinarily
           hardened
           ,
           and
           estranged
           from
           God.
           For
           the
           deepelier
           our
           affections
           are
           drowned
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           endeared
           to
           any
           sensuall
           delight
           ;
           the
           more
           desperately
           are
           they
           diuorced
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           deaded
           to
           heauenly
           things
           .
           It
           is
           iust
           with
           God
           ,
           to
           suffer
           that
           heart
           to
           be
           turned
           first
           into
           earth
           and
           mud
           ;
           and
           after
           to
           freeze
           and
           congeale
           into
           steele
           and
           Adamant
           ,
           which
           preferres
           Earth
           before
           Heauen
           ;
           a
           dunghill
           before
           Paradise
           ;
           broken
           cisternes
           which
           can
           hold
           no
           water
           ,
           before
           the
           euer-springing
           Fountaine
           of
           glory
           and
           bl●…sse
           ;
           a
           few
           bitter-sweet
           pleasures
           ,
           for
           an
           inch
           of
           time
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           before
           vnmixed
           and
           immeasurable
           ioyes
           ,
           through
           all
           eternity
           in
           those
           glorious
           mansions
           aboue
           .
           Our
           hearts
           are
           originally
           hard
           by
           the
           curse
           of
           Nature
           ,
           Ezek.
           11.
           19.
           afterward
           by
           a
           wilfull
           course
           ,
           and
           continuance
           in
           sin
           ,
           we
           adde
           Adamant
           of
           our
           owne
           ,
           Isai.
           48.
           4.
           
           Zech.
           7.
           12.
           and
           by
           not
           suffering
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           to
           search
           and
           sunder
           our
           minion-delights
           from
           our
           bosoms
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           7.
           
           Then
           Satan
           is
           let
           loose
           to
           put
           to
           his
           iron
           sinewes
           ,
           Luk.
           22.
           3.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           hardeneth
           by
           an
           act
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           
           Exod.
           9.
           12.
           
           Thus
           the
           heart
           which
           hates
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           being
           glued
           to
           a
           sensuall
           obiect
           ,
           or
           worldly
           lust
           ,
           by
           its
           owne
           
           inbred
           corruption
           ,
           infusion
           of
           hellish
           poyson
           ,
           and
           iust
           curse
           of
           God
           ,
           growes
           into
           such
           a
           prodigious
           rocke
           :
           That
           no
           crosse
           or
           created
           power
           ;
           not
           the
           softest
           eloquence
           ,
           or
           seuerest
           course
           ;
           nay
           ,
           not
           the
           waight
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           were
           it
           all
           prest
           vpon
           it
           ,
           can
           possibly
           mollifie
           or
           reclaime
           it
           .
           It
           will
           neuer
           yeeld
           or
           relent
           ,
           or
           be
           rent
           from
           its
           darling
           delight
           ,
           but
           dye
           in
           its
           deadnesse
           ,
           and
           be
           desperately
           hardened
           for
           the
           very
           depth
           of
           Hell
           ;
           except
           the
           Almightie
           Spirit
           take
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Word
           into
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           speciall
           vnresistable
           power
           ,
           and
           mercifull
           violence
           ,
           he
           may
           first
           breake
           it
           in
           pieces
           with
           legall
           remorse
           ,
           and
           after
           by
           the
           sprinkling
           and
           powerfull
           application
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           resolue
           it
           into
           teares
           of
           true
           Euangelicall
           repentance
           ;
           that
           so
           onely
           by
           a
           gracious
           miracle
           of
           diuine
           mercy
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           softned
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           saued
           .
           The
           stubborne
           Iewes
           were
           heauily
           loaden
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           variety
           of
           most
           grieuous
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           .
           There
           was
           nothing
           wanting
           to
           make
           them
           outwardly
           miserable
           ;
           and
           no
           misery
           inflicted
           vpon
           them
           ,
           but
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           humble
           ,
           and
           take
           downe
           their
           rebellious
           hearts
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           paints
           out
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           rufull
           state
           of
           their
           fresh
           bleeding
           desolations
           ;
           
             The
             whole
             head
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             is
             sicke
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             heart
             is
             heauie
             ,
             &c.
          
           (
           for
           the
           place
           is
           meant
           ,
           not
           as
           some
           take
           it
           ,
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           sorrowes
           .
           )
           But
           all
           these
           blowes
           and
           pressures
           were
           so
           farre
           from
           melting
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           them
           harder
           :
           
             Wherefore
             should
             you
             be
             smitten
             anymore
             ,
             for
             yee
             fall
             away
             more
             and
             more
             ?
          
           What
           created
           power
           can
           possibly
           haue
           more
           power
           vpon
           the
           soules
           of
           men
           ,
           then
           the
           sacred
           Sermons
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           spake
           as
           neuer
           man
           spake
           ?
           And
           yet
           His
           deare
           intreaties
           ,
           and
           melting
           inuitations
           ,
           which
           sweetely
           and
           tenderly
           flowed
           from
           that
           heart
           ,
           which
           was
           resolued
           to
           spill
           its
           warmest
           and
           inmost
           blood
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           moued
           those
           stiffe-necked
           Iewes
           neuer
           a
           iot
           :
           
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             how
             often
             would
             I
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             not
             ?
          
           Matth.
           23.
           37.
           
           Isaiah
           ,
           that
           Noble
           Prophet
           ;
           whose
           matchlesse
           stile
           ,
           incomparably
           surpasseth
           the
           vtmost
           possibility
           of
           all
           humane
           inuention
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           the
           choicest
           elegancies
           of
           prophane
           Writers
           ,
           are
           pure
           barbarisme
           ,
           
           shed
           many
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           gracious
           showre
           of
           most
           heauenly
           ,
           piercing
           ,
           sweetest
           eloquence
           vpon
           a
           sinfull
           Nation
           ,
           and
           rebellious
           people
           ,
           which
           were
           fruitlesly
           spilt
           as
           water
           vpon
           the
           ground
           ,
           or
           lost
           ,
           as
           vpon
           the
           hardest
           flint
           .
           His
           many
           heauenly
           soule-searching
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           breathed
           nothing
           but
           spirit
           and
           life
           ;
           yet
           to
           them
           hardened
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           hating
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           were
           but
           as
           an
           idle
           and
           empty
           breath
           ;
           vanishing
           into
           nothing
           ,
           and
           scattered
           in
           the
           ayre
           .
           
             The
             Lord
          
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           
             made
             his
             mouth
             like
             a
             sharpe
             sword
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             himselfe
             a
             chosen
             shaft
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           that
           two-edged
           sword
           was
           full
           often
           blunted
           vpon
           their
           hardest
           hearts
           ;
           and
           his
           keene
           arrowes
           discharged
           by
           a
           skilful
           hand
           ,
           rebounded
           from
           their
           flinty
           bosomes
           ,
           as
           shafts
           shut
           against
           a
           stone-wall
           .
           
           Which
           made
           that
           
             Seraphicall
             Orator
          
           cry
           out
           ;
           
             I
             haue
             laboured
             in
             vaine
             ,
             I
             haue
             spent
             my
             strength
             for
             naught
             ,
             and
             in
             vaine
             .
          
           A
           course
           of
           extraordinary
           seuerity
           and
           terrour
           ,
           was
           taken
           with
           the
           Tyrant
           Pharaoh
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           chastised
           with
           rods
           ,
           but
           euen
           scourged
           with
           Scorpions
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           the
           plagues
           of
           Egypt
           were
           so
           farre
           from
           taming
           ,
           and
           taking
           downe
           his
           proud
           heart
           ;
           that
           euery
           particular
           plague
           added
           vnto
           it
           a
           seuerall
           iron
           sinew
           ;
           so
           farre
           they
           were
           from
           softning
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           seared
           it
           more
           .
           No
           materiall
           weight
           can
           more
           crush
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           into
           pieces
           ,
           then
           braying
           in
           a
           morter
           :
           and
           yet
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             Though
             thou
             shouldest
             bray
             a
             foole
             ,
          
           an
           old
           obstinate
           sinner
           ,
           
             in
             a
             morter
             among
             wheate
             with
             a
             pestle
             :
             yet
             will
             not
             his
             foolishnes
             ,
          
           his
           wilfull
           cruelty
           in
           killing
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           Bedlam
           madnesse
           ,
           in
           exchanging
           a
           little
           transitorie
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           endlesse
           paine
           ,
           
             depart
             from
             him
          
           .
           Prou.
           27.
           22.
           
           Now
           what
           an
           horrible
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           hellish
           stone
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           no
           ministery
           or
           misery
           ,
           nay
           ,
           nor
           miracles
           ,
           See
           Exod.
           10.
           27.
           1.
           
           King.
           13.
           33.
           2.
           
           King.
           1.
           11.
           
           Ioh.
           18.
           12.
           nor
           mercies
           ,
           Isai.
           26.
           10.
           can
           possibly
           mollifie
           ?
        
         
           Here
           now
           should
           I
           haue
           passed
           out
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           did
           I
           not
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           waightiest
           ciuill
           affaires
           incident
           to
           humane
           deliberation
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           more
           materiall
           ,
           important
           ,
           or
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           either
           for
           extremest
           outward
           vexation
           ,
           and
           hearts-griefe
           ;
           or
           extraordinary
           sweete
           contentment
           ,
           
           and
           continuall
           peace
           ,
           then
           matter
           of
           marriage
           .
           A
           word
           
           or
           two
           therefore
           of
           ,
           1.
           conuenient
           entrance
           into
           ,
           and
           ,
           2.
           comfortable
           enioyment
           of
           that
           honourable
           estate
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           :
           1.
           
           Let
           thy
           choyce
           be
           in
           the
           a
           Lord
           ,
           according
           to
           blessed
           Saint
           Pauls
           Rule
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.
           39.
           
             onely
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           Let
           pietie
           bee
           the
           first
           moouer
           of
           thine
           affection
           ,
           the
           prime
           and
           principall
           ponderation
           in
           this
           greatest
           affaire
           ;
           and
           then
           conceiue
           of
           personage
           ,
           parentage
           ,
           and
           portion
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           and
           such
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           worldly
           additions
           ,
           as
           a
           comfortable
           accessory
           ,
           considerable
           onely
           in
           a
           second
           b
           place
           .
           Let
           the
           world
           say
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           to
           a
           mind
           truly
           generous
           ,
           &
           ennobled
           with
           grace
           ,
           the
           absolutest
           concurrence
           ,
           and
           quintessentiall
           exquisitenesse
           of
           beauty
           ,
           gold
           ,
           birth
           ,
           wit
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           besides
           may
           be
           found
           most
           remarkable
           and
           matchlesse
           in
           that
           sexe
           ,
           should
           be
           nothing
           ,
           nor
           hold
           scale
           with
           the
           lightest
           feather
           vpon
           any
           Ladies
           head
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           a
           gracious
           disposition
           &
           godly
           heart
           .
           Religion
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           generally
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           humane
           felicitie
           ;
           so
           must
           it
           in
           speciall
           be
           accounted
           the
           ground
           of
           al
           comfort
           and
           blisse
           ,
           which
           man
           and
           wife
           desire
           to
           find
           in
           the
           enioying
           each
           of
           other
           .
           There
           was
           neuer
           any
           gold
           ,
           or
           great
           friends
           ;
           any
           beautie
           ,
           or
           outward
           brauery
           ,
           which
           tied
           truly
           fast
           and
           comfortably
           any
           marriage
           knot
           .
           It
           is
           onely
           the
           golden
           linke
           ,
           and
           noble
           tye
           of
           Christianitie
           and
           Grace
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           power
           and
           priuiledge
           to
           make
           so
           deare
           a
           bond
           louely
           ,
           &
           euerlasting
           ;
           which
           can
           season
           and
           strengthen
           that
           neerest
           inseparable
           societie
           with
           true
           sweetnesse
           and
           immortalitie
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           coniugall
           loue
           warme
           thine
           heart
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           some
           measure
           with
           affectionate
           contentment
           ,
           and
           some
           more
           speciall
           repose
           vpon
           the
           partie
           ,
           as
           one
           with
           whom
           thou
           canst
           heartily
           and
           comfortably
           consort
           :
           for
           the
           husband
           ,
           all
           concurrents
           ,
           and
           ordinary
           possibilities
           considered
           ,
           ought
           to
           settle
           his
           affections
           vpon
           his
           wife
           ,
           as
           the
           fittest
           that
           the
           world
           could
           haue
           afforded
           him
           :
           and
           the
           wife
           should
           rest
           her
           heart
           vpon
           her
           husband
           ,
           as
           the
           meetest
           for
           her
           ,
           that
           could
           haue
           been
           found
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           .
           By
           a
           constant
           entercourse
           of
           which
           mutuall
           contentment
           in
           each
           other
           ,
           the
           husband
           will
           
           be
           to
           the
           wife
           as
           
             a
             couering
             of
             her
             eyes
          
           ,
           that
           she
           lift
           them
           not
           
           vp
           amorously
           vpon
           any
           man
           :
           and
           the
           wife
           to
           the
           husband
           ,
           
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             eyes
          
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           still
           looke
           vpon
           her
           with
           
           sober
           and
           singular
           delight
           .
           Otherwise
           they
           will
           find
           but
           cold
           comfort
           in
           that
           counsell
           and
           commandement
           of
           Salomon
           ,
           Prou.
           5.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           
             Reioyce
             with
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
             Let
             her
             bee
             as
             the
             louing
             Hind
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             Roe
             :
             let
             her
             brests
             satisfie
             thee
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             be
             thou
             rauisht
             alwaies
             with
             her
             loue
             .
          
           Without
           this
           mutuall
           complacency
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           ,
           and
           louing
           contentment
           each
           in
           other
           ,
           I
           doubt
           whether
           I
           should
           encourage
           any
           to
           proceed
           .
           And
           yet
           why
           should
           not
           a
           comfortable
           concurrence
           of
           grace
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           consent
           of
           Parents
           ,
           meetnesse
           in
           state
           ,
           stature
           ,
           birth
           ,
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           requisites
           besides
           ,
           create
           in
           a
           mortified
           heart
           ,
           matrimoniall
           affection
           ?
           And
           yet
           I
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           causelesly
           confine
           and
           ensnare
           any
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           would
           not
           haue
           an
           inuincible
           Antipathy
           ,
           and
           *
           
             I
             cannot
             loue
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             not
             why
             ,
          
           pretended
           ,
           when
           as
           perhaps
           indeed
           and
           truth
           it
           is
           only
           carnall
           curiosity
           which
           breakes
           a
           conuenient
           match
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           going
           about
           such
           an
           important
           businesse
           ,
           plie
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           with
           extraordinary
           importunitie
           ,
           and
           feruency
           of
           prayer
           ;
           presse
           vpon
           ,
           and
           wrestle
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           God
           in
           dayes
           of
           more
           secret
           and
           solemne
           humiliation
           for
           a
           blessing
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           sinceritie
           ;
           that
           thou
           doe
           heartily
           desire
           him
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           thy
           conceits
           ,
           and
           expectation
           of
           future
           comforts
           ,
           and
           conueniences
           may
           be
           ;
           yet
           if
           it
           bee
           not
           with
           his
           liking
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           he
           would
           bee
           pleased
           to
           dash
           it
           quite
           .
           A
           good
           wife
           is
           a
           more
           immediate
           gift
           of
           God
           :
           
             House
             and
             riches
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Salomon
             ,
             are
             the
             inheritance
             of
             fathers
             ;
             but
             a
             prudent
             wife
             is
             from
             the
             Lord.
          
           a
           And
           therefore
           such
           a
           rare
           and
           precious
           Iewel
           b
           is
           to
           be
           sued
           &
           sought
           for
           at
           Gods
           Mercy-seate
           ,
           with
           more
           extraordinary
           earnestnesse
           ,
           importunitie
           &
           zeale
           .
           And
           methinks
           ,
           that
           wife
           ,
           child
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           good
           thing
           is
           procured
           at
           Gods
           mercifull
           hand
           by
           prayer
           ,
           
           should
           bring
           with
           it
           ,
           euen
           in
           our
           sence
           and
           thankefull
           acknowledgement
           ,
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           sweetnesse
           and
           comfort
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           cast
           vpon
           vs
           by
           Gods
           ordinary
           prouidence
           ,
           without
           any
           suite
           at
           all
           ,
           vnto
           his
           heauenly
           Highnesse
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Let
           the
           parties
           deale
           plainely
           and
           faithfully
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           soules
           ,
           and
           outward
           state
           .
           I
           meane
           it
           thus
           ;
           That
           they
           should
           not
           deceiue
           and
           coozen
           one
           the
           other
           by
           a
           craftie
           cōcealement
           :
           of
           some
           foule
           disease
           ,
           speciall
           deformity
           ,
           naturall
           defect
           ,
           &c.
           in
           body
           ;
           especially
           ,
           which
           they
           thinke
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           impartiall
           consideration
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           their
           case
           ,
           would
           breed
           intolerable
           distaste
           and
           discontentment
           :
           or
           of
           some
           secret
           maime
           and
           cracke
           in
           their
           outward
           state
           ,
           which
           neither
           the
           other
           partie
           ,
           or
           friends
           ,
           do
           either
           expect
           ,
           or
           suspect
           :
           For
           so
           they
           may
           bring
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           after-misery
           ,
           and
           too
           late
           repentance
           vpon
           the
           match
           .
           For
           naturally
           we
           hate
           them
           which
           beguile
           vs.
           And
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           is
           most
           impatient
           of
           failing
           ,
           and
           being
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           and
           waighty
           affaire
           as
           Marriage
           is
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           were
           very
           conuenient
           ,
           and
           much
           better
           to
           disclose
           the
           one
           vnto
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           materiall
           infirmities
           and
           wants
           in
           either
           of
           their
           bodies
           or
           goods
           ,
           though
           with
           hazzard
           of
           missing
           the
           match
           ;
           rather
           then
           the
           one
           to
           obtaine
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           guile
           ,
           cunning
           ,
           and
           after-discomfort
           .
           I
           said
           also
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           soules
           ;
           by
           which
           I
           meane
           ;
           that
           for
           the
           time
           of
           Wooing
           onely
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           put
           on
           a
           visour
           ,
           flourish
           ,
           and
           shew
           of
           Religion
           ,
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           grace
           ;
           when
           in
           deed
           and
           truth
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           .
           For
           this
           execrable
           imposture
           also
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           villanously
           practised
           ,
           to
           the
           infinite
           preiudice
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           hearts-griefe
           of
           the
           deluded
           partie
           .
           And
           not
           onely
           some
           parties
           are
           cunning
           ,
           reserued
           ,
           and
           faultie
           this
           way
           ;
           but
           euen
           Christian
           friends
           are
           too
           often
           too
           forward
           ,
           peremptory
           ,
           and
           audacious
           ,
           in
           giuing
           testimonies
           and
           assurances
           in
           such
           cases
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           the
           greatest
           guile
           ,
           and
           most
           cursed
           coozenage
           of
           all
           ;
           when
           one
           conceiues
           ,
           by
           the
           present
           cunning
           carriage
           of
           the
           partie
           ,
           and
           
           partiall
           information
           of
           friends
           ,
           that
           he
           or
           she
           hath
           met
           with
           a
           soule
           beautified
           with
           grace
           ;
           whereas
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           tryall
           ,
           hath
           iust
           none
           acquaintance
           with
           God
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           come
           vnto
           the
           second
           Point
           ;
           A
           religious
           and
           comfortable
           continuance
           in
           the
           Marriage-state
           .
           For
           the
           happy
           attainement
           whereof
           ;
           let
           vs
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           heart
           ;
           first
           ,
           some
           common
           Duties
           ,
           which
           are
           mutually
           to
           be
           performed
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           I.
           Louingnesse
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           drawing
           into
           action
           ,
           and
           keeping
           in
           exercise
           that
           habit
           of
           coniugall
           affection
           ,
           Matrimoniall
           loue
           mentioned
           before
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sweet
           ,
           louing
           ,
           and
           tenderhearted
           powring
           out
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           with
           much
           affectionate
           dearenesse
           ,
           into
           each
           others
           bosomes
           ;
           in
           all
           passages
           ,
           carriages
           ,
           and
           behauiours
           ,
           one
           towards
           another
           .
           This
           mutuall
           melting-heartednesse
           ,
           being
           preserued
           fresh
           and
           fruitfull
           ,
           will
           infinitely
           sweeten
           and
           beautifie
           the
           Marriage
           state
           .
        
         
           For
           an
           vninterrupted
           preseruation
           of
           this
           amiable
           deportment
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           let
           them
           consider
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           wise
           hand
           of
           Gods
           gracious
           prouidence
           guided
           all
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           passe
           .
           And
           he
           commands
           constancie
           in
           this
           louing
           &
           lightsome
           carriage
           .
           Pro.
           5.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           
             Reioyce
             with
             the
             wife
             of
             thy
             youth
             .
             Let
             her
             be
             as
             the
             louing
             Hind
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             Roe
             ,
             let
             her
             brests
             satisfie
             thee
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             &
             be
             thou
             rauished
             alwayes
             with
             her
             loue
             .
          
           See
           also
           Eph.
           5.
           25.
           
           Methinkes
           this
           charge
           from
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           being
           often
           reuerently
           remembred
           ,
           should
           euer
           beate
           backe
           and
           banish
           from
           both
           their
           hearts
           ,
           all
           heart-rising
           and
           bitternesse
           ;
           distaste
           ,
           and
           disaffection
           ;
           all
           wicked
           wishes
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           neuer
           met
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           neuer
           seene
           one
           anothers
           faces
           ,
           &c.
           
           When
           the
           knot
           is
           once
           tied
           ,
           euery
           man
           should
           thinke
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           euery
           wife
           her
           husband
           ,
           the
           fittest
           for
           him
           of
           any
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           so
           often
           as
           he
           sees
           a
           better
           ,
           he
           will
           wish
           that
           his
           choise
           were
           to
           make
           againe
           ;
           &
           so
           fall
           off
           from
           respect
           to
           this
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           from
           kindnesse
           and
           loue
           to
           his
           owne
           .
           Which
           is
           an
           inexpiable
           disparagement
           to
           Gods
           prouidence
           ,
           and
           an
           execrable
           empoysoner
           of
           Marriage
           comforts
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           That
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           honourable
           Ordinance
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           two
           are
           made
           one
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           as
           louingly
           and
           tenderly
           affected
           one
           vnto
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           be
           to
           their
           owne
           flesh
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           compassionate
           and
           melting
           compellations
           ,
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Spouse
           exchange
           in
           the
           
             Canticles
             :
             My
             faire
             one
             ,
             my
             sister
             ,
             my
             loue
             ,
             my
             Doue
             ,
             my
             vndefiled
             ,
             my
             welbeloued
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             &c.
          
           whose
           chaste
           and
           feruent
           loue
           ,
           that
           of
           married
           couples
           should
           resemble
           and
           imitate
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           these
           mutuall
           expressions
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           matrimoniall
           loue
           ,
           are
           very
           powerfull
           to
           preserue
           chastity
           and
           purenesse
           in
           body
           and
           spirit
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           It
           is
           noted
           of
           Isaac
           ,
           that
           he
           loued
           Rebekah
           dearely
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           a
           speciall
           preseruatiue
           ,
           that
           hee
           fell
           not
           to
           Polygamy
           or
           concubines
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Patriarkes
           did
           .
        
         
           II.
           Faithfulnesse
           .
           1.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           Marriage-Bed
           ;
           which
           they
           ought
           on
           both
           sides
           to
           keepe
           inuiolable
           ,
           vndefiled
           ,
           and
           honourable
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           if
           they
           transgresse
           ,
           besides
           an
           whole
           hell
           of
           spirituall
           miseries
           ,
           they
           strike
           at
           the
           very
           sinew
           ,
           heart
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           the
           Marriage
           Knot
           ;
           and
           become
           liable
           (
           if
           the
           Magistrate
           should
           doe
           ,
           as
           God
           commanded
           amongst
           his
           people
           )
           to
           the
           bloody
           stroke
           of
           a
           violent
           death
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           behooues
           all
           that
           enter
           this
           state
           ,
           to
           bee
           humbled
           ,
           and
           repent
           for
           all
           former
           wantonnesse
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           it
           will
           breake
           out
           ,
           either
           into
           a
           sensuall
           ,
           immoderate
           abuse
           of
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           which
           the
           Fathers
           call
           ,
           Adultery
           with
           a
           mans
           owne
           wife
           ;
           or
           else
           into
           a
           lustfull
           hankering
           after
           the
           
             strange
             woman
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           domesticall
           affaires
           ,
           and
           businesses
           of
           the
           family
           .
           The
           care
           and
           burthen
           whereof
           is
           common
           to
           them
           both
           .
           The
           Husband
           that
           hath
           a
           prodigall
           and
           slothfull
           wife
           ,
           doth
           but
           draw
           water
           with
           a
           Siue
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathen
           man
           said
           ,
           and
           casts
           his
           labours
           into
           a
           bottomlesse
           sacke
           .
           And
           the
           wife
           that
           is
           ma●…cht
           with
           an
           idle
           vnthristy
           Husband
           ,
           drawes
           a
           Cart
           heauy
           laden
           through
           a
           sandy
           way
           ,
           without
           a
           Horse
           .
           By
           which
           is
           intimated
           an
           impossibility
           of
           thriuing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           prospering
           in
           their
           outward
           state
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           In
           the
           concealement
           of
           each
           others
           secrets
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           vnnaturall
           and
           monstrous
           treachery
           ,
           to
           publish
           one
           anothers
           faults
           and
           frailties
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           ,
           which
           in
           hope
           of
           keeping
           counsell
           ,
           they
           haue
           communicated
           one
           to
           another
           .
           They
           are
           ill
           birds
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           defile
           their
           owne-nests
           ;
           and
           franticke
           Bedlams
           that
           so
           throw
           dirt
           in
           each
           others
           faces
           .
        
         
           III.
           Patience
           .
           Which
           is
           as
           precious
           and
           needfull
           an
           holy
           dutie
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           possibly
           commend
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           for
           comfortable
           conuersing
           together
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           more
           prepared
           and
           constant
           exercise
           whereof
           ;
           consider
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           two
           Angels
           are
           not
           met
           together
           in
           a
           Matrimoniall
           state
           ,
           but
           a
           sonne
           and
           daughter
           of
           Adam
           :
           And
           therefore
           they
           must
           looke
           for
           infirmities
           ,
           frailties
           ,
           imperfections
           ,
           passions
           ,
           and
           prouocations
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           a
           charge
           giuen
           to
           all
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Sunne
             must
             not
             goe
             downe
             vpon
             their
             wrath
             :
          
           much
           more
           to
           Man
           and
           Wife
           linked
           together
           in
           the
           neerest
           bond
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           there
           neuer
           did
           ,
           nor
           euer
           will
           come
           any
           good
           ,
           by
           the
           falling
           out
           of
           Man
           and
           Wife
           .
           Well
           may
           they
           thereby
           become
           ridiculous
           to
           their
           seruants
           ,
           a
           by-word
           to
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           Table-talke
           to
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           troublers
           of
           their
           owne
           house
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           continuall
           dropping
           one
           vnto
           another
           :
           but
           they
           shall
           neuer
           gaine
           by
           their
           mutuall
           hastinesse
           ,
           passions
           ,
           and
           impatiencie
           .
           What
           good
           can
           come
           by
           a
           mans
           anger
           and
           indignation
           against
           his
           owne
           flesh
           ?
           What
           prodigious
           madnesse
           is
           it
           for
           them
           to
           grow
           strange
           ,
           whom
           so
           many
           and
           perpetuall
           bands
           haue
           tyed
           so
           fast
           ;
           and
           who
           without
           dearest
           and
           most
           intimate
           familiarity
           ,
           can
           neither
           enioy
           ciuill
           contentment
           or
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ?
           Suppose
           that
           the
           heart
           should
           fall
           out
           with
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           deny
           vnto
           it
           ,
           those
           spirits
           which
           become
           animall
           in
           the
           braine
           ,
           and
           serue
           for
           exercise
           both
           of
           sence
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           of
           the
           higher
           part
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           What
           would
           follow
           ,
           but
           distemper
           ,
           distraction
           ,
           and
           madnes
           ?
           Or
           that
           the
           head
           should
           fall
           out
           with
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           restraine
           from
           it
           the
           influence
           of
           animall
           spirits
           ,
           the
           instruments
           of
           the
           quickning
           and
           moouing
           it
           ;
           What
           
           would
           become
           of
           the
           head
           ,
           when
           the
           body
           were
           dead
           ?
           Proportionable
           mischiefes
           and
           miseries
           fall
           out
           vpon
           the
           Marriage-state
           ,
           by
           falling
           out
           ,
           strangenesse
           ,
           bitternesse
           ,
           and
           angry
           reseruednesse
           betweene
           the
           parties
           .
        
         
           This
           grace
           then
           will
           be
           of
           excellent
           vse
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           exercised
           many
           wayes
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           bearing
           with
           the
           wants
           and
           weakenesses
           ,
           infirmities
           and
           deformities
           of
           each
           other
           .
           And
           let
           the
           man
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           woman
           is
           the
           weaker
           vessell
           )
           remember
           for
           this
           purpose
           ;
           how
           many
           faults
           ,
           frailties
           ,
           and
           falls
           ;
           and
           how
           many
           times
           Christ
           remits
           and
           pardons
           to
           his
           Spouse
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           hee
           ought
           to
           loue
           his
           wife
           ,
           as
           Christ
           doth
           the
           Church
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           25.
           
           The
           body
           doth
           not
           reiect
           the
           head
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           bald
           ,
           or
           but
           one
           eyed
           :
           The
           head
           rageth
           not
           against
           the
           body
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           deformed
           or
           diseased
           ,
           but
           doth
           rather
           condole
           and
           sympathize
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           About
           crosse
           accidents
           in
           the
           family
           ,
           losses
           in
           their
           outward
           state
           ;
           going
           backward
           of
           businesses
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           must
           not
           lay
           the
           fault
           one
           vpon
           another
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           out
           into
           choler
           ,
           impatiencie
           ,
           and
           stamping
           ;
           but
           both
           ioyne
           with
           blessed
           Iob
           ,
           in
           that
           sweet
           and
           meeke
           submission
           to
           Gods
           pleasure
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             giuen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             :
          
           
           
             blessed
             be
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           waiting
           for
           the
           conuersion
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           if
           either
           prooue
           vnconuerted
           .
           In
           which
           case
           ,
           be
           patient
           ,
           pray
           ,
           and
           expect
           Gods
           good
           time
           .
           We
           haue
           God
           himselfe
           a
           sweet
           Patterne
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           See
           before
           ,
           pag.
           102.
           
           Or
           if
           the
           one
           be
           but
           a
           Babe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           weake
           in
           Christianity
           ;
           deale
           fairely
           ,
           louingly
           ,
           and
           meekely
           .
           Let
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           his
           tender-heartednesse
           to
           spirituall
           younglings
           ,
           teach
           vs
           mercy
           this
           way
           .
           See
           Isa.
           40.
           11.
           
        
         
           IV.
           An
           holy
           care
           and
           conscience
           to
           preserue
           between
           themselues
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           is
           a
           coniugall
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           virginall
           and
           viduall
           chastity
           )
           the
           marriage
           bed
           vndefiled
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           honour
           
           and
           Christian
           purity
           .
           It
           ought
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           be
           stained
           and
           dishonoured
           with
           sensuall
           excesses
           ,
           wonton
           speeches
           ,
           foolish
           dalliance
           ,
           and
           other
           vncleane
           incentiues
           of
           lust
           ,
           
           which
           marriage
           should
           quench
           ,
           not
           inflame
           .
           Euen
           in
           wedlocke
           ,
           intemperate
           and
           vnbridled
           lust
           ;
           immoderation
           and
           excesse
           ,
           is
           deemed
           both
           by
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           Diuines
           ,
           no
           better
           then
           plaine
           adultery
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           Two
           ancient
           worthy
           Fathers
           ,
           Ambrose
           and
           a
           Austin
           ,
           speak
           thus
           :
           
             What
             is
             the
             intemperate
             man
             in
             marriage
             ,
             but
             his
             wiues
             adulterer
             ?
          
           The
           resolution
           of
           the
           b
           rest
           sound
           to
           the
           same
           sence
           .
        
         
           c
           
             As
             a
             man
             may
             be
             a
             wicked
             drunkard
             with
             his
             owne
             drink
             ;
             and
             a
             glutton
             ,
             by
             excessiue
             deuouring
             of
             his
             owne
             meat
             :
             so
             likewise
             ,
             one
             may
             be
             vncleane
             in
             the
             immoderate
             vse
             of
             the
             marriage
             bed
             .
          
        
         
           Euen
           Popish
           Casuists
           discouer
           and
           detest
           aberrations
           and
           exorbitancies
           of
           married
           couples
           in
           their
           Matrimoniall
           meetings
           .
           (
           But
           reade
           such
           passages
           with
           much
           modestie
           and
           iudgement
           .
           )
        
         
           Nay
           heare
           what
           a
           very
           Philosopher
           saith
           of
           the
           point
           :
           
             In
             the
             priuate
             acquaintance
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             and
             vse
             of
             marriage
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             a
             moderation
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             religious
             and
             a
             deuout
             band
             :
             for
             that
             pleasure
             that
             is
             therein
             ,
             must
             be
             mingled
             with
             some
             seuerity
             .
             It
             must
             bee
             a
             wise
             and
             conscionable
             delight
             .
             A
             man
             must
             touch
             his
             *
             wife
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             for
             honesty
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Another
           thus
           :
           
             Marriage
             is
             a
             religious
             and
             deuout
             bond
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             a
             man
             hath
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             bee
             a
             moderate
             ,
             stayed
             ,
             and
             serious
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             mixed
             with
             seuerity
             :
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             delight
             somewhat
             circumspect
             and
             conscientious
             .
          
        
         
           We
           may
           conceiue
           ,
           what
           moderate
           ,
           reuerent
           ,
           and
           honourable
           thoughts
           Antiquity
           entertained
           of
           the
           Marriage
           state
           ,
           and
           coniugall
           chastity
           ;
           by
           Euaristus
           words
           ,
           Epist.
           1.
           
             ad
             omnes
             Episc.
             Aphri
             .
             Let
             new-married
             couples
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             for
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             ply
             Prayer
             ,
             —
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             good
             children
             ,
             and
             please
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             marriage-duties
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           Now
           all
           intemperate
           ,
           excessiue
           ,
           or
           any
           wayes
           exorbitant
           pollutions
           of
           the
           marriage-bed
           ,
           though
           Magistrates
           meddle
           not
           with
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           lie
           without
           the
           walke
           of
           humane
           censure
           ;
           yet
           assuredly
           Gods
           pure
           Eye
           cannot
           looke
           vpon
           them
           ,
           but
           without
           repentance
           will
           certainly
           plague
           them
           .
           Methinkes
           therefore
           ,
           if
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           awfulnesse
           to
           his
           All-seeing
           Eye
           ,
           loue
           of
           purity
           ,
           &c.
           will
           not
           restraine
           from
           immodestie
           and
           immoderation
           in
           this
           kind
           ;
           yet
           that
           slauish
           horrour
           ,
           lest
           God
           should
           iustly
           punish
           them
           therefore
           ,
           with
           no
           children
           ,
           mis-shapen
           children
           ,
           idiotes
           ,
           or
           prodigiously
           wicked
           children
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           heauy
           crosses
           ,
           should
           fright
           them
           from
           such
           abhorred
           filth
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           let
           vs
           take
           a
           view
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           heart
           ,
           duties
           peculiar
           and
           proper
           to
           each
           seuerally
           .
        
         
           I.
           To
           the
           Husband
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           him
           behaue
           himselfe
           as
           an
           head
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           11.
           3.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           23.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           head
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           a
           glory
           and
           crowne
           of
           the
           body
           :
           So
           let
           the
           husband
           shine
           ,
           and
           shew
           himselfe
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           eminencie
           ,
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           authority
           ouer
           the
           wife
           .
           To
           be
           an
           head
           ,
           implies
           and
           imports
           a
           preeminence
           ,
           superiority
           ,
           and
           soueraignty
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           Apostles
           gradation
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           11.
           3.
           
           Man
           is
           the
           womans
           head
           ,
           Christ
           is
           mans
           head
           ,
           God
           is
           Christs
           head
           .
           For
           procuring
           and
           preseruing
           which
           ;
           Let
           the
           husband
           bee
           manly
           ,
           graue
           ,
           worthy
           ;
           not
           light
           ,
           vaine
           ,
           contemptible
           :
           Let
           him
           not
           be
           bitter
           ,
           wayward
           ,
           passionate
           :
           Let
           him
           not
           bee
           base-minded
           ,
           vicious
           ,
           vaine
           glorious
           :
           Let
           him
           not
           bee
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           a
           gamester
           ,
           a
           good-fellow
           .
           Dissolutenesse
           ,
           and
           a
           disordered
           life
           in
           the
           Man
           ,
           doth
           much
           abate
           and
           diminish
           the
           wiues
           respectfulnesse
           and
           reuerence
           vnto
           him
           .
           Maiestie
           ,
           authority
           ,
           venerablenesse
           in
           any
           Superiour
           ,
           is
           not
           any
           wayes
           more
           lessened
           or
           sooner
           lost
           ,
           then
           by
           light
           behauiour
           ,
           personall
           worthlesnesse
           ,
           or
           vnworthy
           deportment
           in
           his
           place
           .
           Whereas
           true
           worth
           ,
           goodnesse
           ,
           grace
           ,
           shining
           from
           within
           ,
           doth
           beget
           a
           more
           louing
           reuerence
           ,
           and
           reuerent
           loue
           ,
           then
           all
           outward
           formes
           of
           pompe
           and
           state
           ;
           then
           any
           boysterousnesse
           ,
           or
           big
           looks
           can
           possibly
           produce
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           Head
           is
           the
           seate
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           forecast
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           consideration
           ;
           Let
           the
           husband
           stirre
           vp
           ,
           quicken
           ,
           and
           inlarge
           his
           manly
           spirit
           ,
           to
           comprehend
           ,
           and
           rightly
           conceiue
           all
           affaires
           ,
           prouisions
           ,
           occasions
           ,
           offers
           ,
           ingenuous
           deportment
           ,
           and
           worthy
           vsages
           ,
           which
           may
           any
           wayes
           procure
           and
           promote
           his
           wiues
           true
           contentment
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           .
           It
           is
           his
           necessary
           and
           noble
           charge
           ,
           with
           a
           speciall
           and
           punctuall
           care
           ,
           and
           casting
           about
           to
           prouide
           for
           her
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           credit
           ;
           with
           all
           meekenesse
           and
           loue
           ,
           to
           instruct
           and
           informe
           her
           in
           all
           passages
           of
           her
           duty
           ,
           and
           procurements
           of
           her
           good
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Head
           indeed
           hath
           the
           precedency
           and
           prerogatiue
           of
           noblest
           operations
           ,
           and
           the
           soules
           diuinest
           acts
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           its
           natiue
           temper
           and
           constitution
           ,
           seate
           of
           the
           sences
           ,
           and
           other
           proper
           instruments
           fitted
           for
           such
           high
           imployments
           ,
           and
           challenge
           of
           that
           excellency
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           are
           animated
           and
           enlyued
           with
           the
           very
           same
           soule
           ,
           both
           for
           substance
           ,
           faculties
           ,
           immortality
           ,
           actiuenesse
           ,
           euery
           way
           :
           So
           that
           if
           the
           foot
           ,
           for
           instance
           ,
           had
           an
           eare
           ,
           an
           eye
           ,
           an
           animall
           spirit
           ,
           and
           an
           organization
           ,
           as
           the
           Philosophers
           speake
           ,
           apted
           for
           such
           functions
           ,
           it
           would
           heare
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           and
           vnderstand
           as
           well
           as
           the
           head
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           head
           ,
           by
           a
           naturall
           instinct
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           sympathie
           ,
           doth
           continually
           &
           tenderly
           ,
           with
           fresh
           successions
           of
           a
           liuely
           and
           quickning
           influence
           ,
           cherish
           ,
           and
           refresh
           other
           parts
           as
           well
           as
           it selfe
           .
           The
           husband
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           more
           manly
           body
           ,
           tempered
           with
           naturall
           fitnesse
           for
           the
           soule
           to
           worke
           more
           nobly
           in
           ;
           doth
           ,
           or
           ought
           ordinarily
           outgoe
           the
           wife
           in
           largenesse
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           height
           of
           courage
           ,
           stayednesse
           of
           resolution
           ,
           moderation
           of
           his
           passions
           ,
           dexterity
           to
           manage
           businesses
           ,
           and
           other
           naturall
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           abilities
           to
           doe
           more
           excellently
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           let
           him
           know
           that
           his
           wife
           hath
           as
           noble
           a
           soule
           as
           himselfe
           .
           
             Soules
             haue
             no
             sexes
          
           ,
           as
           a
           Ambrose
           saith
           .
           In
           the
           better
           part
           they
           are
           both
           men
           .
           And
           if
           thy
           wiues
           soule
           were
           freed
           from
           the
           frailty
           of
           her
           sexe
           ,
           it
           were
           as
           manly
           ,
           as
           noble
           ,
           
           as
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           euery
           way
           as
           excellent
           as
           thine
           owne
           :
           Nay
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           for
           you
           to
           change
           bodies
           ;
           hers
           would
           worke
           as
           manlily
           in
           thine
           ,
           and
           thine
           as
           womanly
           in
           hers
           .
           Let
           the
           husband
           then
           bee
           so
           farre
           from
           insulting
           ouer
           ,
           contemning
           ,
           or
           vnderualuing
           his
           wiues
           worth
           ,
           for
           the
           weakenesse
           of
           her
           sexe
           ;
           that
           out
           of
           consideration
           that
           her
           soule
           is
           naturally
           euery
           way
           as
           good
           as
           his
           owne
           ;
           onely
           the
           excellencie
           of
           its
           natiue
           operations
           ,
           something
           damped
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           disabled
           by
           the
           frailty
           of
           that
           weaker
           body
           ,
           with
           which
           Gods
           wise
           prouidence
           hath
           clothed
           it
           vpon
           purpose
           ,
           for
           a
           more
           conuenient
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           but
           ingenuous
           seruiceablenes
           to
           his
           good
           ;
           that
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           labour
           the
           more
           to
           entertaine
           and
           intreat
           her
           with
           all
           tendernesse
           and
           honour
           ,
           to
           recompence
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           her
           suffering
           in
           this
           kinde
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Head
           is
           the
           well-spring
           of
           all
           quickning
           motion
           and
           sence
           ,
           liuelinesse
           and
           lightsomenesse
           to
           the
           body
           .
           If
           the
           deriuation
           of
           animall
           spirits
           from
           the
           braine
           ,
           were
           restrained
           and
           intercepted
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           the
           body
           would
           bee
           presently
           surprized
           with
           a
           sencelesse
           dampe
           and
           dead
           palsey
           .
           The
           wife
           for
           the
           husbands
           sake
           ,
           hath
           forsaken
           her
           natiue
           home
           ,
           fathers
           house
           ,
           father
           ,
           mother
           ,
           and
           many
           comforts
           in
           that
           kind
           :
           And
           therefore
           good
           reason
           shee
           should
           expect
           now
           ,
           and
           receiue
           from
           her
           Head
           ;
           new
           matter
           ,
           and
           a
           continued
           influence
           of
           lightheartednesse
           ,
           comfortable
           enioying
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           cheerefull
           walking
           .
           If
           hee
           to
           whose
           company
           and
           conditions
           shee
           is
           now
           so
           neerely
           and
           necessarily
           confined
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           enchained
           ,
           proue
           dogged
           ,
           shee
           holds
           her selfe
           vtterly
           vndone
           for
           any
           outward
           contentment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Let
             him
             dwell
             with
             her
             ,
             according
             to
             knowledge
             .
          
           1.
           
           Pet.
           3.
           7.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           a
           wise
           discouery
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           timely
           acquainting
           himselfe
           with
           her
           disposition
           ,
           affections
           ,
           infirmities
           ,
           passions
           ,
           imperfections
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           with
           all
           holy
           discretion
           ,
           apply
           and
           addresse
           himselfe
           in
           a
           faire
           and
           louing
           manner
           ,
           to
           rectifie
           and
           reforme
           all
           hee
           can
           ;
           and
           to
           beare
           the
           rest
           with
           patience
           ,
           passing
           by
           it
           without
           passion
           and
           impatiency
           ,
           
           still
           waiting
           vpon
           God
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           in
           his
           good
           time
           ,
           for
           a
           further
           and
           more
           full
           redresse
           and
           conformity
           .
           One
           of
           the
           rankest
           rootes
           of
           distastes
           and
           discontentment
           in
           the
           Marriage-state
           ,
           is
           the
           neglect
           of
           a
           punctuall
           obseruation
           of
           each
           others
           properties
           ;
           of
           taking
           the
           right
           measure
           of
           each
           others
           manners
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           ,
           that
           with
           mutuall
           patience
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           they
           may
           support
           each
           other
           in
           loue
           ,
           and
           louingly
           beare
           one
           anothers
           burthens
           .
           Memorable
           is
           that
           speech
           ,
           and
           may
           bee
           a
           fit
           medicine
           against
           marriage-iarres
           ;
           which
           a
           reuerend
           man
           receiued
           from
           an
           husband
           ,
           being
           asked
           how
           such
           a
           cholericke
           couple
           could
           so
           consort
           together
           :
           Thus
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             when
             her
             fit
             is
             vpon
             her
             ,
             I
             yeeld
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             did
             to
             Sara
             ;
             and
             when
             my
             fit
             is
             vpon
             me
             ,
             she
             yeelds
             to
             me
             :
             and
             so
             we
             neuer
             striue
             together
             ,
             but
             asunder
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           a
           prouident
           ,
           discreet
           ,
           and
           patient
           ordering
           ,
           guiding
           ,
           and
           managing
           businesses
           abroad
           ,
           and
           family
           affaires
           ;
           without
           that
           carking
           ,
           impatiencie
           ,
           preuention
           ,
           and
           distrust
           of
           Gods
           prouidence
           ;
           without
           that
           clamour
           ,
           boysterousnesse
           ,
           and
           confusion
           ,
           with
           which
           worldlings
           are
           woont
           to
           trouble
           their
           owne
           houses
           .
           It
           is
           incredible
           to
           consider
           the
           vast
           and
           vnualuable
           difference
           between
           the
           comforts
           ,
           calmenesse
           ,
           and
           many
           sweet
           contentments
           of
           an
           houshold
           ,
           gouerned
           by
           the
           patient
           wisedome
           of
           an
           heauenly-minded
           man
           :
           and
           the
           endlesse
           brawlings
           ,
           bitter
           contestations
           about
           trifles
           ,
           disorders
           ,
           domesticall
           hurlyburlies
           ,
           &c.
           which
           haunt
           that
           family
           ,
           where
           a
           cholericke
           ,
           couetous
           ,
           and
           hairebrained
           husband
           doth
           domineere
           .
           This
           latter
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           middle
           region
           of
           the
           ayre
           ,
           continually
           torne
           and
           rent
           with
           fresh
           commotions
           ,
           thunders
           ,
           and
           many
           tumultuous
           stirres
           ,
           which
           rise
           at
           first
           from
           a
           thing
           of
           nothing
           ;
           a
           thinne
           inuisible
           fume
           drawne
           out
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           So
           earthly
           things
           ,
           vainer
           then
           the
           most
           vanishing
           vapour
           ,
           doe
           ordinarily
           raise
           in
           such
           Nourceries
           of
           disquietnesse
           and
           noise
           ,
           a
           world
           of
           needlesse
           troubles
           ,
           passionate
           distempers
           ,
           and
           selfe-vexations
           .
           But
           the
           former
           is
           like
           the
           highest
           part
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           full
           of
           calmenesse
           ,
           tranquillitie
           ,
           and
           constant
           light
           ;
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           shining
           still
           vpon
           it
           with
           the
           blessed
           beames
           of
           patience
           ,
           contentment
           
           and
           spirituall
           noblenesse
           of
           minde
           ;
           doth
           from
           time
           to
           time
           dissolue
           and
           driue
           away
           all
           mists
           of
           worldly
           mourning
           ,
           stormes
           of
           bitternesse
           and
           brawling
           ,
           matter
           of
           such
           sencelesse
           and
           brainelesse
           molesting
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           doth
           with
           a
           sweete
           and
           kindly
           heate
           refresh
           and
           support
           the
           heart
           ,
           against
           all
           chollericke
           encounters
           and
           crosse
           accidents
           ;
           by
           vertue
           of
           such
           heauenly
           and
           healing
           cordials
           as
           these
           ,
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           calme
           and
           repell
           the
           most
           tempestuous
           assaults
           vpon
           the
           afflicted
           Saints
           ,
           Iob
           1.
           21.
           1.
           
           Sam.
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           by
           leading
           his
           wife
           in
           the
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           
             path
             ,
             that
             is
             called
             Holy.
          
           This
           is
           the
           flower
           and
           crowne
           of
           all
           his
           skill
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           blessed
           and
           manly
           guide
           vnto
           her
           ,
           towards
           euerlasting
           happinesse
           .
           For
           want
           of
           this
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           wil
           ,
           many
           a
           poore
           soule
           lies
           bleeding
           vnto
           eternal
           death
           ,
           vnder
           the
           bloody
           and
           mercilesse
           hand
           of
           an
           ignorant
           ,
           prophane
           ,
           or
           Pharisaicall
           husband
           ;
           which
           perhaps
           may
           haue
           knowledge
           enough
           and
           too
           much
           ,
           to
           thriue
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           prosper
           in
           his
           outward
           state
           ;
           to
           prouide
           for
           posterity
           ;
           nay
           to
           oppresse
           ,
           ouer-reach
           ,
           and
           defraud
           his
           brother
           :
           But
           no
           wit
           ,
           no
           vnderstanding
           ,
           no
           braines
           at
           all
           ,
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           tell
           his
           wife
           one
           foote
           of
           the
           right
           way
           to
           heauen
           :
           
             wise
             to
             do
             euill
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             speakes
             ,
          
           Ier.
           4.
           22.
           
           
             But
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             no
             knowledge
             at
             all
             :
          
           No
           holy
           habit
           or
           heart
           to
           pray
           with
           her
           ,
           to
           instruct
           ,
           and
           incourage
           her
           in
           the
           great
           mystery
           and
           practise
           of
           godlinesse
           ;
           to
           keepe
           the
           Sabbath
           holy
           ,
           and
           daies
           of
           humiliation
           ;
           to
           reade
           Scriptures
           ,
           repeate
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           conferre
           of
           good
           things
           with
           her
           ,
           &c.
           from
           which
           he
           is
           so
           farre
           ;
           that
           although
           it
           be
           the
           strongest
           barre
           to
           keepe
           her
           from
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           bloody
           cut-throate
           of
           both
           their
           soules
           ;
           he
           will
           needes
           perswade
           her
           that
           all
           this
           is
           too
           much
           precisenesse
           .
           And
           yet
           heare
           a
           
             Chrysostome
             :
             Let
             them
             both
             goe
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             afterward
             at
             home
             let
             the
             husband
             require
             of
             the
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             husband
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             were
             there
             spoken
             and
             read
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           same
           Sermon
           ,
           
             Teach
             her
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             all
             things
          
           
           
             will
             flow
             in
             abundantly
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             fountaine
             :
             and
             thine
             house
             will
             be
             replenished
             with
             innumerable
             good
             things
             .
          
        
         
           4
           By
           a
           conscionable
           and
           constant
           care
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           b
           saluation
           of
           their
           c
           children
           and
           seruants
           .
           Euery
           husband
           and
           head
           of
           Family
           is
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           Priest
           and
           Pastour
           in
           his
           owne
           d
           house
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           if
           he
           take
           not
           a
           course
           to
           catechize
           them
           ,
           pray
           with
           them
           ,
           prepare
           them
           for
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           vp
           
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           counsels
           ,
           Ephe.
           6.
           4.
           to
           restraine
           them
           all
           hee
           can
           from
           lewde
           courses
           ,
           ill
           company
           ,
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           time
           :
           but
           suffer
           them
           to
           haue
           their
           swinge
           in
           their
           youthfull
           rebellions
           ,
           vnhallowing
           the
           Lords
           Day
           ,
           Alehouse-hauntings
           ,
           stubbornnesse
           against
           the
           Ministery
           ,
           &c.
           vntill
           many
           times
           they
           swing
           in
           an
           halter
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           :
           Let
           them
           then
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           sinnes
           they
           so
           runne
           into
           ,
           by
           such
           grosse
           neglect
           and
           default
           ,
           are
           set
           vpon
           his
           score
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           be
           exactly
           countable
           ,
           and
           full
           dearely
           answer
           for
           them
           at
           that
           great
           and
           last
           Day
           .
           Nay
           let
           mee
           further
           tell
           him
           that
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           his
           eares
           to
           tingle
           ,
           and
           heart
           to
           tremble
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           not
           of
           Adamant
           ,
           and
           his
           heartstrings
           turned
           into
           Iron
           sinnewes
           :
           Those
           his
           children
           and
           seruants
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           impenitent
           omissions
           and
           vnconscionablenesse
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           haue
           perished
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           will
           curse
           him
           for
           euer
           hereafter
           amongst
           the
           fiends
           in
           hell
           .
           They
           will
           follow
           thee
           vp
           and
           downe
           in
           that
           euer-burning
           Lake
           ,
           with
           direfull
           bannings
           ,
           and
           hideous
           outcries
           ;
           crying
           out
           continually
           :
           Woe
           vnto
           vt
           ,
           that
           euer
           we
           serued
           such
           a
           wicked
           and
           wretched
           master
           ,
           that
           had
           no
           care
           of
           the
           saluation
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           tooke
           no
           course
           to
           saue
           vs
           out
           of
           these
           fiery
           torments
           .
           Euen
           thine
           owne
           deare
           children
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           will
           yell
           in
           thine
           eares
           ,
           world
           without
           end
           :
           Woe
           and
           alasse
           ,
           that
           euer
           wee
           were
           borne
           of
           such
           accursed
           parents
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           grace
           to
           teach
           vs
           betime
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ;
           to
           keepe
           vs
           from
           our
           youthfull
           vanities
           ,
           and
           to
           traine
           vs
           vp
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           Godlinesse
           !
           Had
           they
           done
           so
           ,
           wee
           might
           haue
           liued
           in
           the
           endlesse
           ioyes
           of
           Heauen
           ;
           whereas
           now
           damned
           soules
           ,
           we
           must
           lie
           irrecouerably
           in
           these
           euerlasting
           
           flames
           .
           Oh
           ,
           will
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           bloody
           knife
           of
           our
           owne
           deare
           parents
           vnconscionable
           ,
           and
           cruell
           negligence
           ,
           that
           all
           our
           life
           long
           stuck
           full
           deepe
           in
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           hath
           now
           strangled
           them
           with
           euerlasting
           horrour
           !
           That
           this
           must
           needes
           bee
           so
           ,
           ordinary
           obseruation
           ,
           common
           experience
           doth
           too
           often
           confirme
           .
           Wee
           heare
           many
           times
           many
           miserable
           malefactours
           bitterly
           complaine
           at
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           ,
           against
           parents
           and
           masters
           carelesse
           and
           consciencelesse
           in
           this
           kind
           ;
           and
           saying
           :
           If
           they
           had
           had
           care
           and
           conscience
           to
           haue
           taught
           and
           restrained
           vs
           betime
           ,
           wee
           had
           neuer
           come
           to
           this
           Dogges
           death
           ,
           and
           shamefull
           end
           .
           How
           much
           more
           will
           they
           cry
           out
           against
           them
           with
           endlesse
           yellings
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           feele
           the
           flames
           of
           hell
           ?
        
         
           II.
           To
           the
           wife
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Let
           her
           be
           in
           subiection
           to
           her
           head
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           a
           reuerent
           and
           humble
           perswasion
           of
           his
           precedency
           and
           authority
           ouer
           her
           ,
           grounded
           and
           ingrauen
           in
           her
           resolution
           principally
           :
           1.
           
           By
           vertue
           of
           diuine
           ordination
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           16.
           
           Ephe.
           5.
           24.
           
           Though
           2.
           
           The
           very
           law
           of
           nature
           ,
           3.
           
           Her
           husbands
           headship
           ,
           4.
           
           Womanly
           infirmity
           may
           also
           bee
           powerfull
           motiues
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           For
           if
           her
           heart
           begin
           to
           swell
           ,
           and
           be
           lifted
           vp
           with
           an
           ouerweening
           conceit
           of
           a
           sufficiency
           aboue
           her
           sexe
           ;
           so
           that
           she
           grow
           discontent
           ,
           and
           impatient
           of
           contradiction
           and
           command
           ,
           shee
           brings
           a
           world
           of
           vnnecessary
           misery
           and
           molestation
           into
           her
           owne
           house
           ,
           and
           lies
           in
           a
           grand
           transgression
           and
           grieuous
           sinne
           against
           the
           institution
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           marriage-state
           .
           It
           is
           no
           a
           noblenesse
           of
           birth
           greatnesse
           of
           portion
           ,
           nimblenesse
           of
           tongue
           ,
           pregnancy
           of
           wit
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           excellency
           incident
           to
           her
           sexe
           ,
           which
           can
           giue
           her
           any
           right
           or
           priuiledge
           to
           seize
           vpon
           the
           soueraignty
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           raines
           into
           her
           owne
           hands
           .
           Some
           seruants
           also
           may
           be
           wiser
           then
           their
           masters
           :
           some
           subiects
           more
           politicke
           then
           their
           Prince
           ;
           but
           that
           giues
           them
           no
           warrant
           ;
           nay
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           it
           were
           monstrous
           and
           vnnaturall
           villany
           ▪
           for
           any
           seruant
           thereupon
           to
           domineere
           ;
           or
           priuate
           man
           to
           rush
           into
           a
           Royall
           Throne
           .
           
           No
           sufficiency
           of
           gifts
           ,
           or
           singularity
           of
           worth
           must
           iustle
           vs
           out
           of
           that
           ranke
           and
           station
           ,
           wherein
           Gods
           wise
           prouidence
           and
           all-seeing
           wisedome
           hath
           placed
           vs.
           A
           man
           may
           bee
           a
           superiour
           in
           power
           and
           place
           ,
           to
           his
           superiour
           in
           parts
           and
           personall
           endowments
           .
           No
           pretence
           then
           or
           plea
           on
           the
           womans
           part
           ,
           can
           possibly
           procure
           any
           dispensation
           against
           God
           and
           nature
           ,
           of
           vnwomanly
           domineering
           and
           deposing
           her
           head
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           an
           hearty
           and
           cheerefull
           submission
           :
           1.
           
           To
           all
           his
           lawfull
           and
           honest
           dictates
           and
           directions
           :
           For
           her
           personall
           behauiour
           and
           carriage
           ;
           that
           it
           may
           be
           fashioned
           and
           addrest
           ,
           with
           an
           ingenuous
           and
           louing
           accōmodation
           of
           her selfe
           to
           doe
           him
           all
           the
           honour
           ,
           and
           giue
           him
           all
           the
           contentment
           she
           can
           possibly
           with
           good
           conscience
           :
           for
           educating
           ,
           ordering
           and
           disposing
           her
           children
           ,
           seruants
           ,
           and
           other
           domesticall
           affaires
           (
           wherein
           notwithstanding
           there
           are
           some
           passages
           ,
           more
           proper
           and
           natiue
           to
           her
           sexe
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           except
           she
           be
           witlesse
           ,
           gracelesse
           ,
           and
           strangely
           weake
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           very
           vnmanly
           ,
           dishonourable
           and
           vnworthy
           for
           him
           to
           be
           too
           medling
           ,
           prying
           and
           pragmaticall
           :
           )
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           for
           guiding
           her
           aright
           in
           the
           sweete
           and
           glorious
           path
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           that
           after
           their
           neerest
           ,
           and
           dearest
           comfort
           ,
           and
           communion
           in
           the
           best
           things
           and
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           which
           onely
           can
           allay
           the
           smart
           of
           al
           crosse
           accidents
           ,
           &
           sweeten
           the
           bitternesse
           of
           a
           few
           &
           euill
           daies
           in
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           they
           may
           for
           euer
           be
           crowned
           together
           in
           heauen
           .
           2.
           
           To
           all
           his
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           Religious
           restraints
           :
           not
           onely
           from
           wicked
           haunts
           ,
           and
           customes
           ,
           sinfull
           fashions
           ,
           and
           passions●…
           but
           in
           case
           of
           inconuenience
           ,
           dishonour
           or
           iust
           displeasure
           ,
           for
           the
           abridging
           ,
           or
           abandoning
           of
           her
           ease
           ,
           wil
           ,
           desires
           ,
           delights
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           company
           ,
           conformity
           to
           the
           times
           in
           her
           attyre
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           soueraignty
           and
           loue
           ,
           doth
           deny
           her selfe
           ,
           her
           owne
           reason
           ,
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           her
           naturall
           wit
           ,
           and
           wilfulnesse
           ,
           her
           passions
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           profits
           ,
           her
           ease
           and
           liberty
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           wife
           is
           charged
           by
           blessed
           Paul
           ,
           to
           bee
           subiect
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           Eph.
           5.
           24.
           3.
           
           To
           all
           his
           motions
           ,
           
           admonitions
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           comforts
           ,
           reproofs
           ,
           commands
           ,
           countermands
           ,
           euen
           
             in
             euery
             thing
          
           ,
           only
           
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           So
           we
           see
           the
           
           body
           to
           rest
           vpon
           the
           heads
           motion
           ,
           eyther
           for
           rest
           ,
           or
           motion
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           she
           ought
           like
           a
           true
           looking
           glasse
           ,
           faithfully
           to
           represent
           &
           returne
           to
           her
           husbands
           heart
           ,
           with
           a
           sweete
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           pliablenesse
           ,
           the
           exact
           lineaments
           and
           proportions
           of
           all
           his
           honest
           desires
           ,
           and
           demands
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           discontent
           ,
           thwarting
           ,
           or
           sowrenesse
           .
           For
           her
           subiection
           
           in
           this
           kind
           should
           be
           as
           to
           Christ
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           hearty
           and
           free
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           her
           bee
           an
           helper
           ,
           Genesis
           2.
           18.
           and
           doe
           him
           good
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           in
           all
           estates
           ;
           of
           aduersity
           ,
           or
           prosperity
           ;
           acceptation
           ,
           or
           disgrace
           ;
           sicknesse
           ,
           or
           health
           ;
           youth
           ,
           or
           old
           age
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           ,
           with
           kindnesse
           and
           constancy
           .
           A
           most
           memorable
           ,
           
           and
           famous
           patterne
           for
           this
           purpose
           is
           recorded
           by
           Uiues
           .
           A
           yong
           ,
           tender
           and
           beautifull
           maid
           was
           matched
           (
           as
           he
           reports
           )
           to
           a
           man
           stricken
           in
           yeeres
           :
           whom
           ,
           after
           shee
           found
           to
           haue
           a
           very
           fulsome
           and
           diseased
           body
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           out
           of
           sence
           and
           conscience
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           that
           now
           by
           Gods
           prouidence
           she
           was
           become
           his
           wife
           ;
           she
           most
           worthily
           digested
           with
           incredible
           patience
           and
           contentment
           ,
           the
           languishing
           ,
           and
           lothsomnesse
           of
           an
           husband
           continually
           visited
           and
           vexed
           with
           variety
           and
           new
           successions
           of
           most
           irkesome
           and
           contagious
           diseases
           .
           And
           though
           friends
           and
           Physicions
           aduised
           her
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           come
           neere
           him
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           danger
           and
           infection
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           shee
           passing
           by
           ,
           with
           a
           louing
           disdaine
           and
           contempt
           ,
           these
           vnkinde
           disswasions
           ,
           plied
           him
           still
           night
           and
           day
           with
           extraordinary
           tendernesse
           and
           care
           ;
           with
           obsequiousnesse
           and
           seruices
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           aboue
           her
           strength
           and
           ability
           ,
           or
           possibility
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           saith
           :
           had
           not
           her
           dearest
           coniugall
           affection
           supplied
           and
           supported
           her
           weake
           body
           ,
           with
           fresh
           accessions
           of
           vigor
           and
           vnweariednesse
           .
           Shee
           was
           to
           him
           friends
           ,
           physicion
           ,
           husband
           ,
           Nurse
           .
           These
           are
           nothing
           :
           She
           was
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           Brother
           ,
           Sister
           ,
           daughter
           ,
           euery
           thing
           ,
           any
           thing
           ,
           to
           doe
           him
           good
           any
           manner
           of
           way
           .
           Nay
           ,
           had
           there
           bin
           one
           exquisite
           quintessence
           of
           tendernesse
           ,
           dearenesse
           ,
           
           affectionatenesse
           ,
           and
           loue
           collected
           and
           extracted
           from
           all
           these
           ;
           it
           would
           hardly
           haue
           matched
           her
           mercifulnesse
           ,
           and
           melting
           affections
           towards
           him
           .
           In
           case
           of
           want
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           extraordinary
           expence
           ,
           and
           excessiue
           charges
           about
           him
           ;
           she
           sold
           her
           Rings
           ,
           chaynes
           ,
           and
           richest
           attire
           ;
           she
           emptied
           her
           cupbord
           of
           plate
           ,
           her
           cabinet
           of
           chiefest
           and
           choycest
           Iewels
           ,
           to
           doe
           him
           good
           .
           And
           when
           hee
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           friends
           came
           about
           her
           rather
           to
           congratulate
           her
           happie
           riddance
           ,
           then
           to
           bewaile
           her
           widdowhood
           ;
           shee
           did
           not
           onely
           deprecate
           and
           abhorre
           all
           speeches
           tending
           that
           way
           :
           but
           protested
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           she
           would
           willingly
           redeeme
           her
           husbands
           life
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           her
           fiue
           dearest
           children
           .
           And
           though
           as
           yet
           ,
           the
           flower
           ,
           and
           prime
           of
           her
           beautifullest
           and
           best
           time
           was
           not
           expired
           ;
           yet
           she
           strongly
           resolued
           against
           a
           second
           match
           ,
           because
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           finde
           a
           second
           Ualdaura
           ;
           (
           for
           so
           her
           husband
           was
           called
           .
           )
           Whence
           it
           appeares
           ,
           that
           this
           worthy
           woman
           was
           wedded
           to
           her
           husbands
           soule
           ;
           not
           to
           his
           body
           :
           no
           infirmity
           or
           deformity
           whereof
           could
           coole
           or
           weaken
           the
           manlinesse
           ,
           and
           feruency
           of
           her
           loue
           .
           Such
           choyse
           as
           this
           ,
           were
           the
           way
           to
           make
           wiues
           neuer
           weary
           of
           their
           husbands
           .
           Whereas
           affections
           fastened
           onely
           on
           a
           mans
           outside
           ,
           are
           subiect
           to
           the
           tedious
           misery
           of
           inconstancy
           and
           change
           ,
           and
           torture
           of
           many
           wicked
           and
           impossible
           wishes
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           vanity
           and
           vexation
           of
           its
           transitory
           obiect
           .
           Against
           which
           heare
           the
           indignation
           of
           an
           ancient
           Father
           :
           c
           
             But
             thy
             husband
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             is
             growne
             vnhandsome
             ,
             and
             homely
             .
             Hee
             once
             pleased
             thee
             :
             wouldest
             thou
             euer
             bee
             choosing
             an
             husband
             ?
             The
             Oxe
             and
             the
             Horse
             like
             their
             mate
             :
             And
             if
             the
             one
             be
             changed
             ,
             the
             other
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             draw
             ;
             but
             wants
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             halfe
             of
             himselfe
             :
             But
             thou
             refusest
             thy
             yoke-fellow
             ,
             and
             wouldest
             often
             change
             .
          
        
         
           Helpefulnesse
           to
           her
           husband
           ,
           must
           bee
           vniuersall
           ;
           apprehending
           and
           improouing
           with
           all
           readinesse
           and
           loue
           ,
           all
           opportunities
           to
           doe
           him
           any
           good
           in
           soule
           or
           body
           ,
           name
           ,
           estate
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           a
           speciall
           manner
           she
           must
           learne
           ,
           and
           labour
           with
           all
           meekenesse
           of
           Wisedome
           and
           patient
           discretion
           ,
           
           to
           forecast
           ,
           contriue
           and
           manage
           ,
           as
           her
           more
           proper
           and
           particular
           charge
           ,
           household
           affaires
           ,
           and
           businesses
           within
           dore
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           .
           For
           which
           ,
           see
           a
           right
           noble
           glorious
           patterne
           ,
           Prou.
           31.
           
           For
           the
           pride
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           idlenesse
           and
           luxury
           of
           these
           last
           times
           ,
           wherein
           there
           is
           so
           much
           hell
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           such
           an
           impetuous
           raigne
           and
           rage
           of
           sinne
           in
           all
           sorts
           ,
           hath
           transported
           also
           that
           sexe
           into
           many
           monstrous
           degenerations
           :
           So
           that
           our
           great
           women
           in
           these
           daies
           would
           bee
           very
           loth
           to
           worke
           after
           this
           sample
           ,
           though
           set
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           himselfe
           :
           Yet
           heretofore
           right
           Noble
           Princesses
           and
           daughters
           of
           mighty
           Kings
           ,
           made
           conscience
           of
           a
           particular
           Calling
           ,
           and
           disdayned
           not
           to
           put
           their
           hands
           to
           huswifery
           .
           See
           Gen.
           18.
           6.
           
           And
           27.
           14.
           2.
           
           Sam.
           13.
           8.
           
        
         
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           let
           here
           be
           assistant
           to
           him
           in
           setting
           vp
           ,
           and
           forward
           the
           rich
           and
           Royall
           trade
           of
           grace
           ;
           in
           erecting
           and
           establishing
           Christs
           glorious
           Kingdome
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           house
           .
           This
           is
           that
           
             one
             necessary
             thing
          
           ,
           without
           which
           their
           family
           is
           but
           Satans
           seminary
           ,
           and
           a
           nurcery
           for
           hell
           .
           And
           therefore
           let
           her
           be
           so
           far
           from
           drawing
           a
           contrary
           way
           (
           a
           cursed
           villany
           of
           some
           wicked
           wiues
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           )
           or
           dead-heartednesse
           this
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           graue
           of
           all
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           negligence
           &
           slacknesse
           ,
           she
           should
           labor
           by
           all
           wise
           ,
           modest
           ,
           seasonable
           insinuations
           ,
           to
           stirre
           vp
           and
           quicken
           her
           husband
           to
           constancy
           and
           seruency
           in
           religious
           exercises
           of
           prayer
           ,
           reading
           ,
           catechizing
           ,
           conference
           ,
           daies
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           other
           household
           holy
           duties
           .
           As
           the
           two
           greater
           lights
           of
           Heauen
           doe
           gouerne
           this
           great
           world
           with
           their
           naturall
           :
           so
           let
           the
           husband
           and
           wife
           guide
           the
           little
           world
           of
           their
           family
           ,
           with
           the
           spirituall
           light
           of
           diuine
           knowledge
           and
           discretion
           .
           When
           the
           Sunne
           is
           present
           in
           our
           firmament
           ,
           the
           Moone
           out
           of
           a
           sence
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           a
           naturall
           reuerence
           to
           the
           fountaine
           of
           all
           her
           beauty
           and
           light
           ,
           doth
           vaile
           her
           splendor
           ,
           and
           retire
           her
           beames
           .
           But
           when
           he
           is
           departed
           to
           the
           other
           Hemisphaere
           ,
           she
           shewes
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           shines
           as
           a
           Princesse
           amongst
           the
           lesser
           lights
           .
           When
           the
           husband
           is
           at
           home
           ,
           let
           the
           wife
           onely
           ,
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           serue
           as
           a
           louing
           remembrancer
           
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           keepe
           his
           turnes
           and
           times
           of
           illightning
           and
           informing
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           darke
           and
           earthy
           hearts
           of
           their
           people
           .
           But
           in
           his
           absence
           comes
           her
           course
           ,
           when
           her
           graces
           of
           knowledge
           and
           prayer
           ,
           &c.
           ought
           to
           shew
           forth
           themselues
           ,
           and
           shine
           vpon
           them
           ,
           to
           preserue
           them
           from
           coldnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           dreadfull
           curse
           which
           hangs
           ouer
           the
           head
           of
           those
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           certainely
           fall
           vpon
           those
           Families
           that
           call
           not
           on
           his
           Name
           .
           See
           Ierem.
           10.
           25.
           
        
         
           For
           conclusion
           of
           the
           point
           ,
           &
           crowning
           of
           the
           marriage-state
           with
           sound
           and
           lasting
           comfort
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           euerlasting
           peace
           &
           pleasures
           at
           last
           :
           Let
           man
           and
           wife
           ioyntly
           labour
           to
           sweeten
           and
           sanctifie
           their
           mutuall
           carriages
           ,
           both
           common
           and
           seuerall
           duties
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           with
           often
           and
           constant
           meeting
           together
           in
           prayer
           .
           For
           perswasion
           to
           which
           practise
           :
           Consider
           such
           places
           as
           these
           ▪
           a
           Gen.
           25.
           21.
           b
           1.
           
           Cor.
           7.
           5.
           c
           1.
           
           Pet.
           3.
           7.
           
           That
           precise
           passage
           in
           d
           
             Ambrose
             :
             You
             must
             both
          
           (
           speaking
           of
           married
           couples
           )
           
             rise
             in
             the
             night
             to
             prayer
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             to
             bee
             intreated
             of
             you
             with
             ioynt
             supplications
             .
          
           e
           Continually
           ,
           saith
           
             Chrysostome
             ,
             teach
             her
             profitable
             things
             ,
             and
             pray
             together
             .
          
        
         
           If
           besides
           Family-prayers
           ,
           wherein
           the
           more
           generall
           affaires
           of
           the
           household
           are
           to
           bee
           commended
           vnto
           God
           ,
           man
           and
           wife
           make
           conscience
           also
           of
           this
           more
           priuate
           duty
           betweene
           themselues
           ,
           wherein
           many
           particulars
           are
           to
           be
           petitioned
           ,
           onely
           proper
           and
           indiuiduall
           to
           that
           neere
           society
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           they
           set
           themselues
           vnto
           it
           with
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           a
           notable
           helpe
           ,
           and
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           prooue
           a
           soueraigne
           antidote
           against
           any
           roote
           of
           bitternesse
           ,
           heart-rising
           ,
           dissention
           ,
           or
           discontent
           betwixt
           them
           :
           (
           wrath
           ,
           and
           ill-will
           towards
           any
           ,
           lurking
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           doth
           vtterly
           dampe
           and
           empoyson
           the
           power
           and
           comfort
           of
           prayer
           ,
           much
           more
           towards
           one
           tyed
           vnto
           thee
           with
           so
           many
           deare
           and
           perpetuall
           
           bonds
           ;
           so
           that
           prayer
           together
           will
           make
           them
           leaue
           iarring
           ;
           or
           iarring
           will
           make
           them
           leaue
           praying
           )
           against
           all
           immodesties
           ,
           dishonours
           ,
           and
           defilements
           of
           the
           marriage-bed
           ;
           against
           want
           ,
           monstrousnesse
           ,
           and
           miscarriage
           of
           children
           ;
           against
           wearinesse
           ,
           saciety
           and
           light
           esteeme
           one
           of
           another
           ;
           against
           plunging
           themselues
           insensibly
           into
           the
           gulfe
           of
           worldly-mindednesse
           ,
           the
           canker
           and
           cutthroate
           of
           all
           grace
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           noblenesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           priuate
           morning
           and
           euening
           sacrifice
           offered
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           with
           heartinesse
           and
           life
           ,
           will
           spiritualize
           (
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           )
           their
           loue
           ,
           and
           renew
           it
           daily
           vpon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           with
           fresh
           ,
           ardent
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           embracements
           .
           It
           will
           marueilously
           sweeten
           all
           reproaches
           and
           contumelies
           cast
           vpon
           them
           for
           their
           profession
           by
           enuenomed
           tongues
           ;
           when
           they
           shall
           come
           together
           in
           priuate
           ,
           and
           complaine
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           begge
           at
           his
           mercifull
           hands
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           Christian
           fortitude
           to
           take
           them
           ,
           in
           submission
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           conformity
           to
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           crownes
           of
           glory
           to
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           of
           ioy
           vnto
           their
           hearts
           ,
           Acts
           5.
           41.
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           Iob
           31.
           36.
           
           It
           will
           sweetly
           seale
           vnto
           them
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           their
           assurance
           of
           meeting
           together
           hereafter
           in
           Heauen
           :
           and
           when
           the
           time
           of
           sorrow
           shall
           come
           ,
           and
           stroke
           of
           death
           diuorce
           them
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           consciousnesse
           of
           their
           former
           blessed
           communion
           in
           prayer
           ,
           will
           not
           onely
           serue
           as
           a
           counterpoyson
           against
           all
           slauish
           bitternesse
           of
           immoderate
           griefe
           incident
           to
           hopelesse
           worldlings
           :
           but
           crowne
           their
           hearts
           at
           parting
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           precious
           thing
           )
           with
           incomparably
           more
           true
           ,
           inward
           ,
           lasting
           contentment
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           two
           had
           couetously
           hoarded
           and
           heapt
           together
           ,
           all
           the
           wealth
           both
           of
           this
           and
           the
           other
           golden
           world
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           our
           dealing
           in
           the
           world
           and
           ciuill
           affaires
           .
        
         
           V.
           Now
           concerning
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           springing
           from
           an
           heart
           ,
           melting
           with
           sense
           of
           Gods
           euerlasting
           mercy
           to
           it selfe
           ;
           quickened
           with
           a
           liuely
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           shining
           with
           sauing
           graces
           ,
           are
           an
           
             odour
             of
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             ,
             well
             pleasing
             to
             God
             ,
          
           Philippians
           4.
           18.
           
           Hebr.
           13.
           16.
           
        
         
         
           Conceiue
           first
           ,
           there
           be
           two
           sorts
           of
           them
           ;
           1.
           
           Spirituall
           .
           2.
           
           Corporall
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Spirituall
           ,
           flow
           from
           the
           fountaine
           of
           truest
           mercy
           ,
           and
           compassion
           of
           greatest
           tendernesse
           and
           consequence
           ;
           euen
           to
           relieue
           ,
           repaire
           ,
           and
           refresh
           the
           pouerty
           ,
           wants
           and
           miseries
           of
           the
           soule
           .
           1.
           
           By
           instructing
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           Prou.
           10.
           21.
           and
           15.
           7.
           2.
           
           By
           giuing
           a
           counsell
           to
           them
           that
           need
           ,
           or
           seeke
           it
           .
           Exod.
           18.
           19.
           
           &c.
           Ruth
           .
           3.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           3.
           
           By
           reducing
           the
           erroneous
           .
           Exo.
           23.
           4.
           4.
           
           By
           labouring
           the
           conuersion
           of
           others
           .
           Psalm
           .
           51.
           13.
           
           Luk.
           22.
           32.
           5.
           
           By
           exhorting
           one
           another
           .
           Heb.
           3.
           13.
           6.
           
           By
           reproouing
           the
           offendor
           .
           Leuit.
           19.
           17.
           7.
           
           By
           admonishing
           them
           that
           are
           out
           of
           order
           .
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           14.
           8.
           
           By
           considering
           one
           another
           ,
           to
           prouoke
           vnto
           loue
           ,
           and
           to
           good
           workes
           ▪
           Hebr.
           10.
           24.
           9.
           
           By
           comforting
           the
           heauy
           heart
           ,
           and
           afflicted
           spirit
           .
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           14.
           10.
           
           By
           b
           forgiuing
           from
           the
           heart
           our
           brethren
           their
           trespasses
           .
           Matth.
           18.
           35.
           11.
           
           By
           chastising
           delinquents
           .
           Prou.
           22.
           15.
           12.
           
           By
           raising
           those
           which
           are
           fallen
           by
           infirmity
           ,
           with
           much
           meekenesse
           ,
           and
           tendernesse
           of
           heart
           .
           Gal.
           6.
           1.
           13.
           
           By
           mutuall
           encouragements
           against
           the
           cruelty
           and
           confusions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heauen
           .
           Mal.
           3.
           16.
           14.
           
           By
           supporting
           ,
           and
           mercifully
           making
           much
           of
           weake
           Christians
           .
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           11.
           15.
           
           By
           patience
           towards
           all
           men
           .
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           14.
           16.
           
           By
           praying
           one
           for
           another
           .
           Iam.
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Corporall
           ,
           spring
           from
           a
           compassionate
           heart
           ,
           and
           fellow-feeling
           affection
           ,
           yerning
           ouer
           the
           temporall
           wants
           and
           necessities
           of
           our
           brethren
           ;
           whereby
           we
           are
           stirred
           vp
           ,
           as
           occasion
           is
           offered
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           ability
           ,
           to
           succour
           and
           support
           their
           outward
           extremities
           and
           distresses
           :
           To
           feede
           the
           Hungry
           :
           To
           giue
           drinke
           to
           the
           Thirsty
           :
           To
           clothe
           the
           Naked
           :
           to
           entertaine
           the
           Stranger
           :
           To
           visit
           the
           sicke
           :
           To
           goe
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Prison
           .
           Math.
           25.
           35.
           
           To
           put
           to
           an
           
           helping
           hand
           for
           raising
           our
           Brethren
           fallen
           into
           decay
           .
           
           Leuit.
           25.
           35.
           
           To
           lend
           ,
           hoping
           for
           nothing
           againe
           ,
           &c.
           Luke
           6.
           35.
           
        
         
           Thus
           Christians
           ought
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           distribute
           ,
           willing
           to
           communicate
           in
           all
           kindes
           to
           the
           outward
           necessities
           also
           :
           1.
           
           First
           ;
           Of
           those
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           principall
           and
           most
           moouing
           obiect
           to
           draw
           bounty
           from
           a
           truly
           charitable
           heart
           .
           Gal.
           6.
           10.
           2.
           
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ;
           Of
           the
           lame
           :
           the
           blind
           ,
           the
           sicke
           ,
           the
           aged
           ,
           the
           trembling
           hand
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           poore
           .
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ;
           Of
           any
           a
           whosoeuer
           ,
           in
           a
           case
           of
           true
           necessitie
           and
           extremity
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           the
           party
           hath
           bin
           before
           :
           For
           there
           thou
           relieuest
           not
           his
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           but
           his
           nature
           :
           though
           thou
           abhorre
           the
           man
           for
           his
           former
           villany
           ;
           yet
           vpon
           poynt
           of
           perishing
           ,
           doe
           good
           vnto
           the
           common
           state
           of
           humanity
           .
        
         
           Now
           of
           these
           two
           kindes
           ;
           b
           Fathers
           ,
           c
           Schoolemen
           ,
           Casuists
           ,
           all
           concurre
           ,
           and
           conclude
           ,
           that
           spirituall
           almes
           d
           
             caeteris
             paribus
          
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           are
           more
           excellent
           and
           acceptable
           then
           corporall
           .
           Because
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           gift
           is
           more
           noble
           in
           its
           owne
           nature
           .
           2.
           
           The
           obiect
           more
           illustrious
           ;
           Mans
           immortall
           soule
           .
           3.
           
           The
           manner
           transcendent
           ,
           being
           spirituall
           .
           4.
           
           The
           charity
           more
           heauenly
           ,
           which
           aimes
           at
           our
           brothers
           endlesse
           saluation
           .
        
         
           Let
           then
           euery
           Christian
           conscionably
           and
           constantly
           endeauour
           to
           improoue
           to
           the
           vtmost
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           offers
           ;
           all
           his
           spirituall
           abilities
           ,
           heauenly
           endowments
           ,
           illuminations
           of
           learning
           ,
           morall
           wisedome
           ,
           prouidence
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           &c.
           all
           his
           skill
           in
           the
           
             Mystery
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           Word
           ,
           and
           waies
           of
           God
           ;
           all
           his
           experience
           in
           temptations
           ,
           cases
           of
           conscience
           ,
           spirituall
           distempers
           ;
           his
           spirit
           of
           counsell
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           courage
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           gift
           or
           grace
           soeuer
           he
           is
           illightened
           ,
           and
           endowed
           with
           ;
           to
           relieue
           and
           refresh
           euery
           way
           the
           soules
           ,
           to
           procure
           and
           promote
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           the
           eternall
           saluation
           of
           others
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           the
           sauing
           light
           of
           thy
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           heauenly
           vnderstanding
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           perfections
           of
           the
           minde
           shining
           in
           thy
           soule
           ;
           resemble
           in
           all
           fruitfull
           improouement
           ,
           and
           free
           communicating
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           bountifull
           light
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Sunne●…
           That
           1.
           first
           illighteneth
           that
           goodly
           Creature
           wherein
           i●…
           originally
           dwels
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           the
           fairest
           and
           beautifulle●…
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           .
           2.
           
           Next
           ,
           it
           illuminates
           ,
           and
           beautifi●…
           all
           the
           Orbes
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           bodies
           about
           it
           .
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           b●…
           the
           proiection
           of
           his
           beames
           ,
           it
           begets
           all
           the
           beauty
           ,
           glory
           ,
           sweetnesse
           ,
           wee
           haue
           here
           below
           on
           the
           earth
           .
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           insinuates
           into
           euery
           chinke
           and
           crany
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           concurres
           to
           the
           making
           of
           those
           precious
           metals
           ,
           which
           lye
           in
           her
           bowels
           .
           5.
           
           Fiftly
           ,
           his
           beames
           glide
           by
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           illighten
           euen
           the
           opposite
           part
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           glorious
           Starres
           we
           see
           shining
           in
           the
           night
           .
           6.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           communicatiue
           ,
           and
           greedy
           of
           dooing
           good
           in
           its
           kinde
           ,
           that
           it
           strikes
           thorow
           the
           firmament
           in
           the
           transparent
           parts
           ,
           and
           seekes
           to
           bestow
           its
           brightnesse
           and
           beauty
           ,
           euen
           beyond
           the
           Heauens
           ;
           and
           neuer
           restraines
           the
           free
           communication
           of
           its
           influence
           and
           glory
           ,
           vntill
           it
           determine
           by
           naturall
           and
           necessarie
           expiration
           .
           Euen
           so
           proportionably
           ,
           let
           the
           fruitfull
           light
           of
           thy
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           counsell
           especially
           ,
           be
           still
           working
           ,
           shining
           ,
           spreading
           to
           doe
           all
           possible
           good
           .
           1.
           
           Let
           it
           ,
           First
           ,
           make
           thine
           own
           soule
           all
           glorious
           within
           ,
           fairely
           enlighten
           it
           with
           an
           humble
           reflection
           of
           selfe-knowledge
           ,
           with
           puritie
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           prudence
           ,
           to
           guide
           constantly
           thine
           owne
           feete
           ,
           with
           all
           vprightnesse
           and
           patience
           ,
           in
           the
           
             path
             that
             is
             called
             holy
          
           .
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Let
           it
           shine
           vpon
           thy
           family
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           next
           about
           thee
           ,
           with
           all
           seasonable
           instructions
           in
           conuincing
           them
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           a
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           for
           their
           conuersion
           ,
           or
           inexcusablenesse
           .
           
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           let
           it
           bee
           spent
           and
           imployed
           vpon
           thy
           neighbours
           ,
           kindred
           ,
           friends
           ,
           acquaintance
           ,
           visitants
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           towards
           thee
           ;
           to
           warme
           their
           hearts
           all
           thou
           canst
           ,
           with
           heauenly
           talke
           ,
           and
           to
           winne
           their
           loues
           to
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           .
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           let
           it
           insinuate
           also
           amongst
           strangers
           ,
           and
           into
           other
           companies
           ,
           vpon
           which
           any
           warrantable
           Calling
           shall
           cast
           thee
           :
           and
           intimate
           vnto
           them
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           finde
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           entertainment
           :
           
             That
             one
             thing
             is
             necessarie
             :
             That
             all
             impenitents
             shall
             bee
             certainly
             damned
             :
             That
             vpon
             this
             moment
             dependeth
             eternitie
             ,
             &c.
          
           5.
           
           Nay
           ,
           let
           it
           offer
           it selfe
           with
           all
           meekenesse
           of
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           patient
           discretion
           ,
           euen
           to
           opposites
           :
           and
           labour
           to
           conquer
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           possible
           ,
           the
           contrarie
           minded
           ;
           if
           their
           scornefull
           carriage
           ,
           and
           furious
           visible
           hate
           against
           the
           
             mysterie
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           hath
           not
           set
           a
           brand
           of
           Dogges
           and
           Swine
           vpon
           them
           .
           6.
           
           Lastly
           ,
           when
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           in
           all
           companies
           ,
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           it
           hath
           done
           all
           the
           good
           it
           can
           ,
           yet
           let
           it
           still
           retaine
           that
           constant
           propertie
           of
           all
           Heauenly
           Graces
           ,
           an
           edge
           ,
           and
           eagernesse
           to
           doe
           more
           good
           still
           ,
           and
           rather
           want
           matter
           and
           meanes
           ,
           then
           readinesse
           and
           resolution
           to
           propagate
           it selfe
           .
           And
           this
           way
           now
           may
           the
           poorest
           Christians
           bee
           plentifull
           in
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           enrich
           the
           richest
           with
           spirituall
           almes
           .
           Which
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           may
           comfort
           the
           bountifull
           hearts
           of
           those
           who
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           out
           of
           his
           best
           wisedome
           ,
           hath
           denied
           this
           earthly
           drosse
           .
           But
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           none
           ,
           not
           the
           poorest
           ,
           excepted
           or
           exempted
           from
           seasonable
           ministring
           to
           the
           corporall
           necessities
           also
           of
           their
           brethren
           .
           We
           haue
           a
           Precept
           from
           blessed
           Paul
           ,
           Ephe.
           4.
           28.
           
           a
           
             That
             we
             must
             worke
             with
             our
             own
             hands
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             haue
             to
             giue
             to
             him
             that
             needeth
             .
          
           And
           a
           noble
           president
           in
           the
           poore
           Widdow
           ,
           Mark.
           12.
           44.
           who
           cast
           her
           two
           mites
           into
           the
           Treasurie
           ,
           which
           was
           
             all
             shee
             had
             ,
             euen
             all
             her
             liuing
             .
          
           And
           if
           any
           heere
           make
           a
           counterplea
           of
           their
           pouertie
           ,
           I
           would
           know
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           so
           poore
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           able
           to
           giue
           b
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           onely
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           from
           a
           sincere
           
           heart
           ,
           shall
           bee
           both
           graciously
           accepted
           ,
           and
           certainly
           rewarded
           ,
           Matth.
           10.
           42.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           in
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           I
           infinitely
           desire
           and
           intreate
           ,
           (
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           in
           this
           point
           I
           would
           specially
           presse
           and
           perswade
           with
           deepest
           impression
           )
           that
           euery
           one
           which
           hath
           giuen
           his
           name
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           rich
           or
           poore
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           power
           and
           proportion
           ,
           would
           with
           singular
           care
           and
           conscience
           addresse
           himselfe
           to
           a
           fruitfull
           ,
           affectionate
           ,
           and
           constant
           discharge
           of
           this
           much
           honoured
           dutie
           of
           almes-giuing
           in
           this
           kinde
           also
           ,
           properly
           so
           called
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           abound
           in
           this
           grace
           also
           .
           Therefore
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           8.
           7.
           
           (
           
             As
             yee
             abound
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             &c.
          
           )
           
             see
             that
             you
             abound
             in
             this
             grace
             also
             .
          
           There
           is
           no
           religious
           Professour
           of
           any
           reputation
           ,
           vpon
           good
           ground
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           takes
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           bee
           exact
           in
           all
           commanded
           Christian
           duties
           euery
           day
           ,
           as
           Prayer
           ,
           reading
           Scriptures
           ,
           &c.
           
           Vpon
           thy
           secret
           then
           ,
           and
           solitarie
           reuise
           and
           suruey
           of
           the
           day
           past
           ,
           call
           thy selfe
           to
           a
           strict
           account
           ;
           as
           for
           others
           so
           concerning
           this
           dutie
           also
           ,
           of
           doing
           good
           
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             vnto
             them
             who
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           Gal.
           6.
           10.
           
           (
           for
           the
           discharge
           of
           this
           dutie
           ought
           also
           to
           bee
           daily
           ;
           if
           thy
           abilitie
           will
           beare
           ,
           and
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           poore
           shall
           require
           :
           
             In
             the
             morning
             sowe
             thy
             seed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             euening
             withhold
             not
             thy
             hand
             .
             Giue
             a
             portion
             to
             seuen
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             eight
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           11.
           6
           ,
           2.
           )
           and
           let
           the
           sense
           and
           consciousnesse
           of
           any
           omission
           ,
           neglect
           ,
           or
           sloth
           in
           performing
           it
           ,
           wound
           thy
           conscience
           also
           ,
           humble
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           quicken
           thine
           heart
           ,
           with
           new
           life
           of
           resolution
           ,
           and
           more
           liuely
           endeuour
           to
           mend
           euery
           morning
           ;
           and
           perfume
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           thine
           euery
           dayes
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           sweet
           smelling
           sacrifice
           also
           of
           mercifulnesse
           ,
           bounty
           ,
           and
           loue
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           18.
           
           Let
           this
           duty
           likewise
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           fall
           within
           the
           compass●…
           of
           thy
           seuerest
           search
           ;
           penitent
           melting
           ,
           renued
           vowes
           ,
           in
           all
           thy
           more
           solemne
           selfe-examinations
           before
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           vpon
           dayes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           is
           a
           profitable
           consideration
           ,
           to
           thinke
           that
           a
           customary
           
           grosse
           neglect
           of
           any
           one
           Christian
           dutie
           ,
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           conscience
           is
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           conuinced
           ,
           may
           iustly
           dampe
           and
           dead
           the
           lightsome
           and
           fruitfull
           performance
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           example
           :
           A
           willing
           knowne
           omission
           of
           priuate
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           set
           reading
           the
           Word
           euery
           day
           ,
           may
           intercept
           and
           restraine
           the
           sweet
           influence
           of
           Gods
           woonted
           refreshing
           mercy
           ,
           and
           the
           fructifying
           beames
           of
           his
           pleased
           countenance
           from
           thine
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           all
           the
           other
           ordinances
           :
           an
           affected
           idlenesse
           ,
           and
           dis-imployment
           of
           any
           one
           grace
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           when
           seasonable
           occasion
           calleth
           for
           improouement
           ,
           may
           blast
           the
           comfortable
           exercise
           and
           sensible
           comfort
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           For
           example
           :
           If
           thou
           suffer
           thy
           patience
           ordinarily
           to
           sleepe
           ,
           when
           thy
           disauowed
           passions
           begin
           to
           breake
           in
           vpon
           thee
           like
           a
           torrent
           ,
           and
           heate
           thine
           heart
           with
           their
           swelling
           poyson
           ;
           or
           when
           some
           crosse
           doth
           nettle
           thy
           desire
           of
           ease
           ;
           no
           maruaile
           though
           thou
           finde
           a
           faintnesse
           also
           to
           seize
           vpon
           thy
           faith
           ,
           brotherly
           kindnesse
           ,
           loue
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           ioy
           ,
           and
           peace
           in
           beleeuing
           ,
           &c.
           
           Why
           then
           ,
           when
           thou
           feelest
           thine
           inward
           man
           to
           begin
           to
           languish
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           to
           grow
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           towards
           a
           consumption
           ;
           amongst
           other
           inquisitions
           ,
           why
           doest
           thou
           not
           also
           feare
           out
           of
           a
           godly
           iealousie
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           finde
           out
           ,
           whether
           the
           coldnesse
           of
           thy
           charity
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           neglect
           of
           releeuing
           the
           poore
           members
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           may
           occasion
           thy
           spirituall
           dampe
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           duty
           and
           property
           of
           euery
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           ,
           as
           to
           haue
           respect
           to
           all
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           6.
           so
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           in
           perfection
           and
           height
           ,
           yet
           with
           truth
           and
           sincere
           endeauour
           ,
           to
           haue
           respect
           to
           a
           conscionable
           vse
           of
           all
           the
           ordinances
           ;
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           all
           holy
           duties
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           all
           spirituall
           graces
           in
           their
           due
           seasons
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           the
           world
           hath
           locked
           vp
           thine
           heart
           ,
           and
           congealed
           the
           bowels
           of
           thy
           compassions
           towards
           the
           poore
           ;
           let
           the
           blaze
           of
           thine
           outward
           profession
           shine
           neuer
           so
           faire
           ,
           
           manage
           the
           heartlesse
           representations
           of
           externall
           holinesse
           neuer
           so
           demurely
           ;
           keepe
           the
           times
           and
           taskes
           of
           daily
           duties
           with
           neuer
           so
           great
           austeritie
           ;
           nay
           ,
           though
           thou
           bee
           able
           
           to
           amuse
           weaker
           Christians
           with
           some
           affected
           straines
           ,
           and
           artificiall
           feruency
           in
           Prayer
           (
           for
           by
           the
           meere
           power
           ,
           or
           rather
           poyson
           of
           hypocrisie
           and
           vaineglory
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           pray
           sometimes
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           others
           ,
           especially
           lesse
           iudicious
           ,
           hauing
           cunningly
           collected
           the
           most
           moouing
           passages
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           from
           the
           best-gifted
           in
           that
           kinde
           ,
           and
           then
           giuing
           an
           enforced
           action
           and
           life
           vnto
           them
           in
           the
           deliuerie
           ,
           as
           some
           in
           other
           cases
           act
           other
           mens
           inuentions
           to
           the
           life
           .
           )
           I
           say
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           if
           the
           holy
           heate
           of
           brotherly
           loue
           doth
           not
           warme
           thine
           heart
           ,
           and
           vpon
           occasion
           worke
           affectionately
           and
           effectually
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           thou
           art
           rotten
           at
           the
           heart-roote
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           true
           loue
           of
           God
           in
           thee
           ,
           no
           grace
           ,
           no
           hope
           of
           saluation
           .
           Let
           that
           terrible
           and
           flaming
           place
           against
           all
           couetous
           Pharises
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           17.
           dissolue
           thy
           frozen-heartednesse
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           the
           bowels
           of
           pitie
           towards
           the
           poore
           brethren
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           or
           else
           neuer
           looke
           hereafter
           to
           looke
           him
           in
           the
           face
           with
           comfort
           ,
           or
           to
           finde
           mercy
           at
           that
           Day
           .
           Marke
           it
           well
           ,
           and
           meditate
           vpon
           it
           :
           
             Whoso
             hath
             this
             worlds
             good
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             brother
             hath
             need
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             vp
             his
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             from
             him
             ,
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           3.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           other
           motiues
           of
           mercifulnesse
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           God
           are
           very
           many
           ,
           and
           most
           quickening
           ;
           methinkes
           that
           argument
           which
           Paul
           presseth
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           8.
           9.
           should
           melt
           the
           most
           flinty
           heart
           :
           
             For
             yee
             know
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             rich
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             sakes
             hee
             became
             poore
             ,
             that
             yee
             through
             his
             pouertie
             might
             bee
             rich
             .
          
           Shall
           the
           onely
           deare
           innocent
           Sonne
           of
           the
           All-powerfull
           and
           euer-blessed
           Lord
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           dis
           inrich
           ,
           as
           it
           
           were
           ,
           and
           disrobe
           his
           heauenly
           Highnesse
           of
           that
           Royaltie
           and
           Maiestie
           aboue
           ,
           and
           become
           so
           poore
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           
           
             Foxes
             haue
             holes
             ,
             and
             the
             birds
             of
             the
             ayre
             haue
             nests
             ;
             yet
             Hee
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             :
          
           that
           through
           his
           pouerty
           ,
           and
           powring
           out
           his
           hearts
           blood
           ,
           hee
           might
           crowne
           vs
           with
           the
           inestimable
           riches
           of
           heauenly
           glory
           ;
           with
           ioyes
           and
           pleasures
           more
           then
           the
           starres
           of
           the
           firmament
           ,
           euen
           for
           euer
           and
           
           euer
           ;
           and
           shall
           not
           we
           Wormes
           and
           wretches
           ,
           most
           vnworthy
           the
           least
           bit
           of
           bread
           we
           put
           into
           our
           mouthes
           ,
           part
           with
           our
           superfluities
           ,
           sometimes
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           exigencie
           of
           estate
           ,
           as
           the
           Schoolemen
           speake
           ,
           to
           relieue
           the
           fainting
           soule
           of
           him
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           would
           take
           as
           done
           vnto
           himselfe
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           40.
           were
           it
           but
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           onely
           ?
           Mar.
           9.
           41.
           
           Monstrous
           vnthankfull
           cruelty
           !
           mercilesnesse
           ,
           meriting
           without
           Gods
           singular
           mercy
           ,
           and
           turning
           mercifull
           our selues
           ,
           the
           fiercest
           flame
           in
           the
           dungeon
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           last
           and
           euerlasting
           doome
           ,
           at
           that
           great
           and
           dreadfull
           Day
           ,
           must
           passe
           vpon
           vs
           according
           to
           our
           carriage
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
           Then
           shall
           there
           be
           a
           seuere
           ▪
           and
           sincere
           search
           and
           enquirie
           made
           after
           a
           workes
           ,
           as
           the
           signes
           ,
           euidences
           ,
           and
           outward
           demonstrations
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           roote
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           or
           of
           vnbeliefe
           and
           rottennesse
           at
           the
           heart-roote
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           as
           arguments
           of
           a
           righteous
           doome
           passed
           vpon
           the
           Sheepe
           and
           Goates
           .
           That
           glorious
           sentence
           of
           absolution
           ;
           
             Come
             yee
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             kingdome
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           (
           which
           sounds
           out
           nothing
           but
           pleasures
           ,
           ioyes
           ,
           delights
           ,
           glories
           ,
           beauties
           ,
           felicities
           ,
           crownes
           ,
           kingdomes
           ,
           Angelicall
           entertainments
           ,
           beatificall-visions
           ,
           spirituall
           rauishments
           ,
           highest
           perfections
           ,
           vnutterable
           exultations
           of
           spirit
           ,
           sweetest
           varieties
           ,
           eternities
           )
           shall
           be
           pronounced
           vpon
           the
           godly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           effects
           and
           fruits
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           to
           teach
           vs
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           what
           faith
           to
           trust
           vnto
           ,
           and
           rest
           vpon
           for
           iustification
           ;
           euen
           that
           which
           works
           by
           loue
           :
           and
           at
           that
           day
           ,
           to
           let
           all
           the
           world
           see
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           men
           and
           deuils
           ,
           that
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Heauen
           is
           giuen
           onely
           to
           true-hearted
           Nathaneels
           ,
           honest
           Professours
           ,
           working
           beleeuers
           .
           Now
           in
           the
           text
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           there
           is
           singled
           out
           with
           special
           choice
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Synechdochicall
           instance
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           the
           worthiest
           effects
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           noblest
           fruit
           of
           grace
           ;
           euen
           the
           point
           I
           now
           presse
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           perswade
           :
           an
           open-hearted
           ,
           reall
           ,
           fruitfull
           bounty
           and
           loue
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           distressed
           members
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           for
           Christs
           and
           their
           goodnesse
           
           
           sake
           .
           But
           that
           other
           doome
           of
           damnation
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             me
          
           
           
             you
             cursed
             ,
             into
             euerlasting
             fire
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             deuill
             and
             his
             angels
          
           ;
           which
           breathes
           out
           nothing
           but
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           stings
           and
           horrours
           ,
           woe
           ,
           and
           alasse
           ,
           flames
           of
           wrath
           ,
           and
           the
           Worme
           that
           neuer
           dyeth
           ;
           trembling
           ,
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           ;
           seas
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           torments
           without
           end
           ,
           and
           past
           imagination
           ;
           shall
           passe
           vpon
           the
           reprobates
           ,
           for
           omission
           
           and
           neglect
           of
           this
           noble
           dutie
           .
           For
           mercilesnesse
           to
           the
           poore
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           vnkindnesse
           to
           Christians
           ,
           hard-heartednesse
           towards
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           ranckest
           bitterest
           weeds
           ,
           which
           growes
           out
           of
           a
           gracelesse
           heart
           ;
           a
           cleare
           pregnant
           euidence
           ,
           that
           all
           was
           naught
           ;
           and
           a
           notable
           remembrancer
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           that
           high
           and
           euerlasting
           Iudge
           ,
           that
           his
           blessed
           Spirit
           neuer
           dwelt
           there
           .
           How
           deeply
           then
           doth
           it
           concerne
           euery
           Christian
           to
           practise
           ,
           and
           ply
           vpon
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           that
           most
           gainefull
           art
           of
           almes-giuing
           ,
           
           which
           shall
           be
           so
           highly
           honoured
           at
           that
           great
           Day
           ,
           before
           that
           glorious
           vniuersall
           presence
           ;
           when
           euery
           mercilesse
           man
           shall
           cry
           to
           that
           Rocke
           ,
           this
           mountaine
           ,
           to
           fall
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           hide
           him
           from
           the
           wrath
           of
           that
           iust
           God
           ;
           which
           will
           flame
           vnquenchably
           and
           euerlastingly
           against
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           life
           haue
           shut
           vp
           their
           bowels
           of
           pitty
           against
           His
           poore
           ;
           and
           been
           dogged
           towards
           the
           
             dearely
             beloued
             of
          
           
           
             his
             Soule
          
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           ,
           a
           Bellarmine
           labours
           to
           empoyson
           this
           last
           passage
           with
           his
           false
           glosse
           ,
           and
           Popish
           sophistry
           .
        
         
           The
           causall
           coniunction
           For
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           35.
           as
           hee
           there
           cauils
           ,
           intimates
           and
           implyes
           workes
           meritoriousnesse
           .
        
         
           I
           say
           no.
           For
           ,
           is
           there
           a
           Note
           of
           consequence
           and
           order
           :
           not
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           or
           any
           b
           meritorious
           causality
           .
           The
           causall
           coniunction
           in
           Grammar
           doth
           indeed
           serue
           to
           shew
           the
           reason
           of
           a
           former
           sentence
           :
           but
           it
           doth
           not
           necessarily
           shew
           a
           reason
           from
           the
           cause
           of
           a
           thing
           :
           but
           many
           times
           also
           from
           the
           effect
           ,
           and
           other
           kind
           of
           arguments
           .
           And
           Logick
           also
           
           reacheth
           ,
           that
           there
           be
           diuers
           kinds
           of
           causes
           ;
           principall
           ,
           and
           lesse
           principall
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Bellarmine
           replyes
           :
           Doth
           not
           Christ
           there
           speake
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           of
           the
           rewards
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           punishments
           of
           the
           wicked
           ?
           But
           no
           man
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Goe
             ye
             cursed
             ,
             &c.
          
           that
           the
           cause
           is
           not
           rendred
           ;
           but
           onely
           the
           order
           and
           consequence
           implyed
           :
           
             For
             the
             wages
             of
             sinne
             is
             death
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           23.
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           By
           the
           like
           fallacy
           also
           doe
           the
           Popish
           Impostors
           pleade
           for
           Iustification
           by
           Workes
           :
           Euill
           workes
           damne
           ,
           therefore
           good
           workes
           saue
           .
           Most
           falsely
           :
           as
           appeares
           by
           that
           rule
           in
           the
           Topicks
           :
           c
           
             The
             consequence
             is
             of
             no
             validitie
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             a
             perfect
             contrarietie
             .
          
           Now
           betweene
           good
           and
           euill
           workes
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           perfect
           contrarietie
           :
           d
           for
           euill
           workes
           are
           perfectly
           euill
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           :
           but
           good
           workes
           are
           not
           perfectly
           good
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God.
           By
           the
           same
           reason
           neither
           doth
           it
           follow
           :
           Eternall
           death
           is
           the
           wages
           of
           sinne
           :
           therefore
           eternall
           life
           is
           the
           wages
           of
           good
           workes
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           If
           thou
           lay
           out
           to
           the
           poore
           e
           cheerefully
           ,
           f
           seasonably
           ,
           g
           liberally
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           according
           to
           thy
           h
           abilitie
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           become
           (
           which
           besides
           the
           onely
           course
           of
           growing
           comfortably
           rich
           ,
           is
           also
           a
           Crowne
           of
           infinite
           honour
           )
           Creditor
           euen
           to
           thy
           Creator
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             hath
             pitie
             vpon
             the
             poore
             ,
             lendeth
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             giuen
             ,
             will
             he
             pay
             him
             againe
             ,
          
           Prou.
           19.
           17.
           
           And
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           for
           repayment
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           thou
           hast
           securitie
           infinitely
           aboue
           all
           exception
           ,
           a
           Bill
           vnder
           his
           owne
           hand
           ,
           euen
           his
           owne
           blessed
           Booke
           ;
           wherein
           to
           faile
           ,
           were
           to
           forfeit
           his
           Deity
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           ,
           which
           is
           prodigious
           blasphemie
           to
           imagine
           .
           Now
           what
           a
           keene
           spurre
           ,
           and
           inflaming
           motiue
           is
           this
           to
           bee
           mercifull
           :
           that
           wee
           shall
           make
           God
           himselfe
           our
           Debter
           ,
           the
           euer
           springing
           Fountaine
           of
           Blisse
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           who
           doth
           all
           things
           like
           himselfe
           ;
           omnipotently
           ,
           bountifully
           ,
           aboue
           all
           expectation
           ,
           as
           becomes
           the
           mighty
           Soueraigne
           
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ?
           If
           he
           worke
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           world
           :
           If
           he
           be
           angry
           ,
           he
           drownes
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           If
           he
           loue
           ,
           the
           hearts-blood
           of
           his
           dearest
           Sonne
           is
           not
           too
           deare
           :
           If
           he
           stand
           vpon
           his
           peoples
           fide
           ,
           he
           makes
           the
           Sunne
           to
           stand
           still
           ,
           and
           the
           Starres
           to
           fight
           :
           If
           he
           repay
           ,
           hee
           giues
           his
           owne
           All-sufficient
           Selfe
           ,
           with
           the
           ouerflowing
           torrents
           of
           al
           pleasures
           and
           glory
           through
           all
           eternitie
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Nay
           ,
           the
           way
           to
           thriue
           and
           fare
           well
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           our
           most
           wise
           God
           thinke
           it
           fi●…
           ,
           is
           to
           bee
           compassionate
           this
           way
           .
           
             If
             thou
             draw
             out
             thy
             soule
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             and
             satisfie
             the
             afflicted
             soule
             :
             then
             shall
             thy
             light
             rise
             in
          
           
           
             obscuritie
             ,
             and
             breake
             forth
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             thy
             darknesse
             bee
             as
             the
             noone-day
             :
             and
             thy
             health
             shall
             spring
             forth
             speedily
             :
             the
             Lord
             shal
             guide
             thee
             continually
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             thy
             soule
             in
             drought
             ,
             and
             make
             fat
             thy
             bones
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             like
             a
             watered
             Garden
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             spring
             of
             water
             ,
             whose
             waters
             faile
             not
             .
             Thine
             horne
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             exalted
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             not
             want
             .
          
           It
           will
           be
           then
           a
           profitable
           Inquisition
           amongst
           others
           ;
           when
           a
           man
           findes
           himselfe
           to
           goe
           backward
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           Gods
           secret
           displeasure
           to
           blow
           vpon
           his
           wealth
           ,
           or
           afflict
           his
           body
           with
           painefull
           diseases
           ,
           &c.
           to
           examine
           well
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           
           not
           ordinarily
           woont
           rather
           to
           shut
           vp
           his
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           ,
           then
           to
           powre
           out
           his
           soule
           to
           the
           poore
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           third
           place
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           order
           of
           those
           obiects
           ,
           vpon
           which
           thy
           Christian
           loue
           is
           regularly
           and
           seasonably
           to
           be
           directed
           ,
           and
           thy
           workes
           of
           mercy
           discharged
           .
           The
           Catalogue
           of
           them
           runneth
           thus
           ,
           as
           I
           conceiue
           .
        
         
           The
           publike
           State
           wherein
           thou
           liuest
           ,
           and
           whereof
           thou
           art
           a
           member
           ,
           challengeth
           the
           first
           place
           and
           precedencie
           :
           If
           it
           liued
           a
           naturall
           life
           ,
           as
           thou
           doest
           ,
           and
           thou
           haddest
           but
           one
           morsell
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           would
           onely
           sustaine
           the
           life
           of
           one
           of
           you
           ;
           thou
           wert
           to
           perish
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           flourish
           :
           for
           it
           is
           euer
           better
           ,
           that
           one
           member
           should
           bee
           cut
           off
           ,
           then
           the
           whole
           body
           consumed
           .
           *
           In
           the
           next
           place
           stands
           thy selfe
           ;
           
           then
           thy
           wife
           ;
           then
           thy
           parents
           ;
           then
           thy
           children
           and
           family
           ;
           then
           the
           h
           household
           of
           faith
           ;
           then
           thy
           naturall
           kinred
           sprung
           lately
           from
           the
           same
           progenitors
           ;
           then
           thy
           neerest
           neighbours
           and
           common
           friends
           ;
           then
           thy
           countrymen
           ;
           then
           strangers
           ;
           then
           thine
           enemies
           .
           For
           as
           thou
           wouldest
           be
           holden
           a
           
             child
             of
             the
             Highest
          
           ,
           Luk.
           6.
           35.
           thou
           must
           loue
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           and
           relieue
           them
           too
           ,
           Prou.
           25.
           21.
           
           Rom.
           12.
           20.
           
           And
           because
           our
           naughty
           hearts
           doe
           naturally
           rise
           ,
           and
           swell
           against
           them
           with
           much
           enraged
           anger
           ,
           disdaine
           and
           contempt
           :
           ponder
           seriously
           vpon
           these
           points
           ,
           as
           counterpoysons
           to
           keepe
           out
           these
           foule
           fiends
           ,
           and
           preserue
           thine
           affections
           euer
           calme
           and
           vnstained
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           holy
           charitable
           temper
           and
           disposition
           to
           doe
           them
           good
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           he
           that
           becomes
           a
           bloody
           goad
           in
           thy
           side
           for
           thy
           blessed
           profession
           ,
           and
           because
           thou
           followest
           goodnesse
           ,
           is
           starke
           mad
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           besides
           himselfe
           in
           matter
           of
           saluation
           .
           Hee
           is
           as
           a
           dead
           man
           without
           all
           sense
           of
           spirituall
           selfe-murder
           :
           now
           it
           is
           extreme
           weakenesse
           ,
           to
           euen
           thy
           wit
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           with
           a
           Bedlam
           ;
           and
           barbarous
           inhumanitie
           ,
           to
           wreake
           thy
           spite
           vpon
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           basely
           to
           vexe
           a
           liuelesse
           carcase
           with
           brauing
           insultations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Thou
           shouldest
           most
           wilfully
           forsake
           thine
           owne
           mercie
           ,
           and
           iudge
           thy selfe
           more
           then
           infinitely
           vnworthy
           of
           euerlasting
           life
           ,
           of
           any
           part
           or
           portion
           in
           the
           rich
           ,
           glorious
           ,
           eternall
           purchases
           of
           His
           meritorious
           death
           ;
           if
           thou
           couldest
           not
           frankely
           forgiue
           the
           greatest
           wrong
           of
           thy
           greatest
           enemy
           vpon
           this
           ground
           onely
           ;
           because
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           hath
           freely
           powred
           out
           the
           dearest
           and
           warmest
           blood
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           to
           purchase
           for
           thee
           a
           worme
           ,
           and
           wretch
           ,
           and
           while
           thou
           wast
           yet
           his
           desperate
           enemy
           ,
           pardon
           and
           saluation
           from
           the
           endlesse
           woes
           ,
           and
           damnations
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           mercifull
           patience
           of
           God
           himselfe
           in
           forbearing
           and
           bearing
           with
           infinite
           wrongs
           ,
           and
           dishonours
           done
           vnto
           his
           great
           Maiestie
           euery
           day
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           matchlesse
           patterne
           and
           precedent
           to
           vs
           wofull
           sinners
           ,
           and
           worse
           then
           nothing
           ,
           easily
           to
           pardon
           ,
           and
           patiently
           to
           passe
           by
           all
           the
           prouocations
           of
           our
           fellow
           creatures
           .
           How
           many
           blasphemous
           
           mouthes
           are
           continually
           open
           against
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           Heauen
           ?
           With
           what
           damned
           oathes
           doe
           they
           teare
           and
           recrucifie
           the
           precious
           body
           of
           his
           glorified
           Sonne
           ,
           that
           fits
           at
           his
           owne
           right
           hand
           ?
           With
           what
           monstrous
           lyes
           ,
           and
           hatefull
           slanders
           doe
           they
           disgrace
           his
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           vilifie
           his
           chosen
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           where
           shall
           you
           find
           one
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           haue
           sincerely
           giuen
           their
           names
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           neglected
           innocency
           is
           not
           trampled
           vpon
           with
           the
           feet
           of
           pride
           and
           contempt
           ;
           and
           whose
           guiltlesse
           fame
           lyes
           not
           bleeding
           vnder
           the
           mercilesse
           strokes
           of
           intemperate
           tongues
           ?
           How
           many
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Belial
           doe
           horribly
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           high
           hand
           prophane
           his
           Sabbaths
           ,
           pollute
           his
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           turne
           their
           backs
           vpon
           his
           Word
           ?
           How
           many
           euery
           
           where
           turne
           themselues
           into
           barrels
           and
           beasts
           ,
           euen
           into
           sincks
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           into
           Sodomites
           ,
           Hab.
           2.
           15.
           by
           their
           swinish
           drunkennesse
           ?
           How
           many
           inclosing
           Nimrods
           ,
           and
           Machiauellian
           Landlords
           ,
           
             grind
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             pluck
             off
             their
             skins
             ,
             teare
             their
             flesh
             ,
             breake
             their
             bones
             ,
             chop
             them
             in
             pieces
             as
             for
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             eate
             the
             flesh
             of
             Gods
             people
             ?
          
           In
           a
           word
           :
           How
           many
           incarnate
           deuils
           walke
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           Earth
           with
           hearts
           and
           hands
           as
           full
           as
           Hell
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           mischiefe
           ,
           lewdnesse
           and
           rebellion
           ?
           And
           yet
           wee
           see
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           our
           gracious
           God
           beares
           patiently
           with
           these
           many
           and
           prodigious
           prouocations
           .
           Though
           hee
           be
           armed
           with
           his
           owne
           vnresistable
           omnipotency
           ;
           haue
           euer
           in
           a
           readines
           all
           the
           Angels
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           all
           the
           creatures
           vpon
           Earth
           ,
           all
           the
           Deuils
           in
           Hell
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           very
           hands
           and
           consciences
           of
           such
           stubborne
           Rebels
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           instruments
           and
           executioners
           of
           his
           iust
           wrath
           vpon
           their
           sinne
           :
           yet
           doth
           hee
           sweetly
           and
           fairely
           temper
           ,
           and
           moderate
           his
           indignation
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           and
           forbearance
           ,
           and
           long-suffering
           ,
           will
           leade
           them
           to
           repentance
           .
           If
           Almighty
           God
           then
           ,
           whose
           Maiesty
           ,
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           for
           euer
           ,
           is
           chiefly
           wrongged
           ,
           euen
           by
           thy
           a
           wrongs
           also
           ,
           whose
           mildnesse
           and
           mercy
           is
           most
           shamefully
           abused
           with
           the
           horrible
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           intolerable
           contempt
           of
           such
           as
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           bee
           so
           wonderfully
           patient
           ;
           be
           not
           thou
           peruerse
           :
           but
           rather
           
           heape
           coales
           of
           fire
           vpon
           thine
           enemies
           head
           by
           kindnes
           and
           loue
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           the
           charitable
           child
           of
           thy
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heauen
           ;
           who
           suffers
           his
           raine
           to
           fall
           as
           well
           vpon
           heaths
           and
           weeds
           ,
           as
           vpon
           flowers
           and
           fruit-trees
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           harbouring
           heart-burning
           and
           angry
           thoughts
           in
           thy
           brest
           against
           those
           thou
           art
           tempted
           to
           hate
           ;
           thou
           wofully
           hardenest
           thine
           own
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           vnualuable
           hurt
           ,
           and
           depriuest
           thy selfe
           all
           the
           while
           thou
           art
           so
           dogged
           ,
           of
           the
           blessing
           ,
           benefit
           and
           comfort
           of
           all
           the
           ordinances
           ;
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           as
           ignorant
           people
           suppose
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           singing
           of
           Psalmes
           ,
           conference
           ,
           &c.
           1.
           
           Tim.
           2.
           8.
           
           Matth.
           5.
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           Iam.
           1.
           20.
           
           Now
           what
           extreme
           madnesse
           is
           it
           ,
           and
           Bedlam
           cruelty
           to
           thine
           own
           soule
           ,
           by
           cherishing
           and
           keeping
           warme
           in
           thy
           bosome
           ,
           such
           a
           base
           dunghill
           Viper
           ,
           as
           reuengefull
           spite
           ,
           to
           cast
           the
           whole
           Frame
           of
           thy
           spirituall
           building
           into
           combustion
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           God
           thine
           enemy
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           hurtest
           thy
           a
           selfe
           incomparably
           more
           ,
           then
           thou
           canst
           euer
           possibly
           harme
           thine
           opposite
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           great
           deale
           of
           spirituall
           good
           b
           doth
           by
           accident
           accrue
           to
           the
           Christian
           ,
           by
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
           The
           raging
           and
           rayling
           enemies
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           serue
           as
           scullions
           to
           scowre
           the
           Lords
           Vessels
           of
           Honour
           ;
           as
           Shepheards
           Dogs
           to
           hunt
           Christs
           Sheepe
           into
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           purer
           pastures
           .
           1.
           
           Their
           narrow
           watching
           ouer
           his
           wayes
           to
           take
           him
           tripping
           ,
           and
           prying
           into
           all
           passages
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           disgrace
           his
           profession
           ,
           should
           make
           him
           walk
           more
           precisely
           ;
           and
           to
           hold
           a
           continuall
           counter-watch
           ouer
           all
           his
           courses
           ,
           that
           hee
           giue
           no
           iust
           cause
           of
           offence
           ,
           or
           any
           true
           matter
           of
           cauill
           or
           calumniation
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Dauid
           prayeth
           ,
           Psa.
           27.
           11.
           
           
             Leade
             me
             in
             a
             plaine
             path
             ,
             because
             of
             mine
             enemies
             ,
          
           or
           
           those
           which
           obserue
           mee
           .
           2.
           
           Their
           hitting
           him
           in
           the
           teeth
           with
           the
           reproch
           of
           his
           former
           sinnes
           ,
           should
           serue
           as
           a
           remembrancer
           vnto
           him
           ,
           to
           reuise
           and
           renew
           more
           effectually
           and
           feelingly
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           his
           first
           repentance
           ;
           and
           to
           open
           afresh
           a
           fountaine
           of
           penitent
           teares
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           new
           griefe
           ,
           hee
           can
           grieue
           no
           more
           ,
           for
           those
           particular
           sinnes
           ,
           which
           any
           dogged
           Shimei
           ,
           or
           slanderous
           Doeg
           brings
           into
           his
           mind
           vpon
           such
           occasion
           .
           For
           it
           is
           the
           woont
           of
           ignorant
           enemies
           to
           Gods
           holy
           wayes
           ,
           to
           charge
           vpon
           his
           children
           ,
           euen
           with
           much
           bitternesse
           and
           insultation
           ,
           the
           faults
           and
           follies
           of
           their
           vnregenerate
           time
           .
           Though
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           buried
           them
           for
           euer
           in
           his
           mercy
           ;
           yet
           they
           will
           neuer
           suffer
           them
           to
           dye
           out
           of
           their
           malice
           .
           Though
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           hath
           couered
           them
           euerlastingly
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           search
           of
           Satan
           ;
           yet
           their
           base
           and
           dunghill
           spite
           will
           euer
           and
           anon
           rake
           into
           them
           againe
           to
           their
           disgrace
           .
           Thus
           were
           Austin
           and
           Beza
           ,
           two
           great
           Lights
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           their
           times
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           many
           other
           moderne
           Worthies
           and
           Champions
           of
           Christ
           ,
           dayly
           dealt
           with
           .
           In
           which
           case
           learned
           Austin
           sweetly
           replyed
           to
           the
           Donatists
           vpbraiding
           him
           in
           such
           an
           vnworthy
           fashion
           ,
           with
           the
           impiety
           and
           impuritie
           of
           his
           former
           life
           :
           Looke
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             how
             much
             they
             blame
             my
             fault
             ,
             so
             much
             I
             commend
             and
             praise
             my
             Physicion
             .
          
           And
           blessed
           Beza
           ,
           to
           a
           fellow
           obiecting
           vnto
           him
           his
           youthfull
           Poems
           ;
           This
           
           
             man
             vexeth
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             Christ
             hath
             vouchsafed
             mee
             his
             Grace
             .
          
           And
           King
           Dauid
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           should
           haue
           begun
           ;
           when
           Shimei
           rayled
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           called
           him
           murtherer
           ;
           
             Let
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             curse
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             bidden
             him
             .
          
           
           And
           yet
           besides
           this
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           vpon
           these
           occasions
           ,
           Dauids
           heart
           bled
           afresh
           for
           his
           bloody
           sinne
           ;
           Augustines
           ,
           for
           his
           former
           heresie
           and
           sensualitie
           ;
           Bezaes
           ,
           for
           the
           vanitie
           of
           his
           youth
           .
           3.
           
           Their
           blazing
           abroad
           some
           speciall
           visible
           scandalous
           infirmitie
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           which
           he
           is
           haled
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           hurried
           by
           the
           impetuousnesse
           of
           some
           sudden
           passion
           ,
           or
           violent
           temptation
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           one
           of
           his
           greatest
           griefes
           ,
           and
           much
           matter
           of
           mourning
           in
           secret
           ,
           should
           cause
           him
           to
           strengthen
           his
           watch
           ,
           and
           improoue
           all
           his
           spirituall
           
           valour
           against
           the
           assaults
           and
           insinuations
           of
           it
           .
           4.
           
           Their
           malicious
           fathering
           vpon
           him
           by
           false
           reports
           ,
           those
           faults
           he
           yet
           neuer
           fell
           into
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           which
           hee
           may
           bee
           naturally
           much
           inclinable
           ,
           should
           furnish
           him
           with
           more
           then
           ordinarie
           care
           and
           courage
           ,
           wisdome
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           to
           preuent
           the
           scandall
           of
           any
           such
           guiltinesse
           .
           5.
           
           Their
           slanderous
           laying
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           the
           things
           hee
           neuer
           did
           ,
           nor
           euer
           like
           to
           doe
           ;
           which
           is
           also
           an
           hellish
           humour
           ,
           and
           deuilish
           tricke
           of
           prophanenesse
           against
           profession
           ,
           should
           leade
           him
           to
           a
           strict
           enquirie
           into
           his
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           some
           other
           sinne
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           vpon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           God
           would
           haue
           him
           take
           notice
           ,
           and
           mortifie
           .
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           thou
           art
           falsely
           charged
           with
           hypocrisie
           ;
           looke
           that
           thou
           bee
           not
           earthly-minded
           ;
           with
           pride
           ,
           looke
           that
           thou
           be
           not
           passionate
           ;
           with
           worldlinesse
           ,
           looke
           that
           thou
           be
           not
           luke-warme
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thus
           haue
           I
           somewhat
           inlightned
           ,
           and
           insisted
           longer
           vpon
           this
           point
           ,
           purposely
           to
           stirre
           vp
           and
           quicken
           the
           spirits
           of
           all
           Gods
           people
           ,
           to
           a
           fruitfull
           constant
           exercise
           of
           Christian
           charitie
           ,
           and
           bounty
           towards
           their
           poore
           brethren
           :
           to
           bee
           aswell
           plentifull
           in
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           as
           precise
           in
           duties
           of
           pietie
           :
           (
           God
           loues
           mercy
           aswell
           as
           sacrifice
           ;
           nay
           ,
           in
           some
           cases
           ,
           hee
           preferres
           the
           other
           before
           this
           )
           to
           be
           so
           much
           more
           mindfull
           and
           apprehensiue
           of
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           for
           a
           sincere
           discharge
           of
           this
           much
           vrged
           and
           honoured
           duty
           ;
           as
           the
           wicked
           are
           malicious
           ,
           and
           Pharises
           forward
           ,
           to
           charge
           vpon
           them
           the
           contrarie
           .
        
         
           For
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           carnall
           men
           are
           extremely
           greedy
           of
           casting
           aspersions
           and
           disgraces
           vpon
           the
           innocencie
           of
           religious
           Professours
           .
           No
           excellencie
           of
           parts
           ,
           singularitie
           of
           worth
           ,
           eminencie
           of
           zeale
           ,
           height
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           integritie
           and
           puritie
           of
           life
           ,
           can
           possibly
           priuiledge
           the
           best
           man
           that
           euer
           breathed
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           from
           the
           
             scourge
             of
             tongues
          
           .
           The
           only
           Worthies
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           
           of
           whom
           the
           world
           was
           not
           worthy
           ,
           were
           vexed
           with
           
             cruell
             mockings
             :
             Paul
          
           ,
           that
           precious
           Pillar
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           was
           
           called
           ,
           A
           pestilent
           fellow
           :
           nay
           ,
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           whom
           
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Godhead
             dwelt
             bodily
             ,
          
           was
           said
           to
           
           haue
           a
           Deuill
           .
           And
           no
           marueile
           though
           they
           deale
           thus
           with
           his
           Children
           ,
           that
           daily
           blaspheme
           the
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           .
           Daily
           experience
           tracts
           
           them
           in
           fiue
           pestilent
           passages
           this
           way
           :
           It
           is
           their
           woont
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           cunning
           ,
           and
           vpon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           lessen
           ,
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           disparage
           all
           they
           can
           ,
           the
           graces
           ,
           worth
           ,
           and
           good
           parts
           of
           good
           men
           .
           2.
           
           To
           report
           true
           things
           maliciously
           ,
           and
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           hatred
           and
           disestimation
           ;
           so
           Doeg
           dealt
           with
           Dauid
           .
           3.
           
           To
           charge
           vpon
           them
           ,
           with
           much
           credulity
           and
           confidence
           ,
           things
           they
           neuer
           did
           ,
           neuer
           knew
           ,
           neuer
           thought
           vpon
           ,
           or
           dreamed
           vpon
           .
           4.
           
           With
           whorish
           foreheads
           ,
           and
           very
           impudencie
           of
           hell
           ,
           to
           fasten
           vpon
           them
           by
           slanderous
           imputation
           ,
           those
           sinnes
           and
           vices
           ,
           in
           the
           contrary
           graces
           and
           vertues
           whereof
           ,
           they
           are
           many
           times
           very
           eminent
           and
           remarkable
           .
           Elijah
           was
           
           slandered
           to
           be
           a
           troubler
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           whereas
           in
           truth
           ,
           hee
           was
           the
           strongest
           Pillar
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           
             the
             very
             chariots
          
           
           
             and
             horsemen
             of
             Israel
          
           .
           5.
           
           Nay
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           ,
           to
           father
           vpon
           them
           those
           faults
           ,
           wherein
           themselues
           ,
           hatefull
           hypocrites
           !
           are
           grosly
           and
           notoriously
           guilty
           .
           Tertullus
           tels
           
           Felix
           ,
           that
           Paul
           was
           a
           very
           plague
           :
           for
           so
           is
           the
           Originall
           :
           whereas
           not
           onely
           Paul
           was
           one
           of
           the
           best
           men
           vpon
           earth
           :
           but
           also
           himselfe
           ,
           a
           cursed
           cutthroate
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           furious
           opposite
           to
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           .
           His
           lewd
           Mistresse
           charged
           Ioseph
           with
           an
           assault
           vpon
           her
           chastitie
           ;
           whereas
           not
           onely
           he
           was
           most
           free
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           also
           her selfe
           notoriously
           naught
           .
           Ahab
           called
           Elijah
           ,
           a
           troubler
           of
           Israel
           ,
           whereas
           not
           only
           that
           blessed
           Prophet
           was
           the
           very
           strength
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           but
           also
           himselfe
           ,
           by
           his
           abominable
           couetous
           Idolatrous
           villanies
           ,
           brought
           confusion
           and
           misery
           vpon
           the
           whole
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           Now
           out
           of
           this
           cunning
           malicious
           humour
           ,
           carnall
           men
           lye
           at
           the
           catch
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           eager
           to
           apprehend
           any
           shadow
           of
           occasion
           ,
           or
           rather
           then
           faile
           ,
           to
           make
           matter
           in
           their
           owne
           spitefull
           braines
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           vp
           from
           the
           lying
           oracle
           of
           some
           frothy
           Ale-bench
           ;
           wherby
           to
           staine
           the
           honour
           of
           Profession
           ,
           with
           the
           vnworthiest
           imputations
           of
           couetousnesse
           ,
           
           hard-heartednesse
           ,
           vnmercifulnesse
           ;
           whereas
           themselues
           ,
           meere
           men
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           are
           as
           couetous
           as
           the
           skinne
           will
           hold
           ;
           fast
           nailed
           and
           glued
           vnto
           the
           earth
           ;
           neuer
           in
           their
           life
           lift
           vp
           a
           ioyfull
           thought
           towards
           heauen
           ,
           neither
           dare
           thinke
           seriously
           vpon
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ,
           without
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           slauish
           sadnesse
           and
           secret
           terrour
           .
           And
           in
           their
           grasping
           of
           worldly
           goods
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           a
           button
           for
           conscience
           ,
           make
           no
           account
           at
           all
           of
           that
           most
           certaine
           strict
           account
           at
           Gods
           dreadfull
           Tribunall
           :
           but
           only
           how
           to
           carry
           matters
           smoothly
           and
           plausibly
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           dawbe
           ouer
           their
           vniust
           dealings
           ,
           with
           close
           conueyances
           ,
           and
           trickes
           of
           wit.
           
        
         
           I
           goe
           not
           about
           heere
           to
           Apologize
           for
           any
           vncharitable
           counterfeits
           ,
           or
           those
           most
           odious
           outside-Christians
           ,
           who
           put
           on
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           in
           outward
           profession
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           play
           the
           deuils
           more
           vnobseruedly
           ,
           in
           Vsurious
           practises
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           vnconscionable
           griping
           ;
           weare
           a
           cloake
           of
           zeale
           ,
           in
           conformitie
           to
           the
           externall
           formes
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           couer
           their
           crueltie
           and
           inhumanitie
           ,
           in
           vndermining
           and
           ouer-reaching
           their
           brethren
           ,
           and
           to
           prey
           the
           more
           inuisibly
           vpon
           the
           simplicitie
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           deceiue
           by
           Seeming
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           ,
           euen
           some
           of
           Gods
           owne
           best
           Children
           are
           full
           falsly
           and
           fouly
           charged
           ,
           by
           foule-mouthed
           worldlings
           themselues
           ,
           with
           worldlinesse
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           imputations
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           who
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           doting
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           fading
           glory
           thereof
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           retired
           &
           aduised
           thoughts
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           loose
           the
           loue
           and
           light
           of
           Gods
           countenance
           ,
           and
           testimonie
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           to
           winne
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           they
           would
           not
           exchange
           their
           comforts
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           interest
           in
           a
           Crowne
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           were
           they
           all
           turned
           into
           one
           inualuable
           Pearle
           :
           They
           feele
           themselues
           incomparably
           more
           comforted
           and
           kindly
           refreshed
           at
           the
           heart
           roote
           ,
           with
           one
           thought
           of
           heauen
           ,
           and
           that
           endlesse
           ioyfull
           rest
           aboue
           ,
           through
           all
           eternitie
           ,
           then
           with
           a
           world
           of
           earthly
           contemplations
           ,
           though
           
           all
           composed
           of
           gold
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           possessions
           ,
           honours
           ,
           Diadems
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           glorious
           and
           most
           desireable
           treasures
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           .
           And
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           any
           vnconscionablenesse
           ,
           wrongs
           ,
           iniustice
           ,
           or
           wicked
           wayes
           of
           getting
           ,
           might
           with
           sinceritie
           of
           heart
           ,
           proportionably
           to
           their
           states
           and
           callings
           ,
           take
           vp
           Samuels
           protestation
           :
           
             Behold
             ,
             here
             I
             am
          
           ,
           
           
             witnesse
             against
             mee
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Anoynted
             :
             Whose
             Oxe
             haue
             I
             taken
             ?
             or
             whose
             ▪
             Asse
             haue
             I
             taken
             ?
             or
             whom
             haue
             I
             defrauded
             ?
             whom
             haue
             I
             oppressed
             ?
             or
             of
             whose
             hand
             haue
             I
             receiued
             any
             bribe
             ,
             to
             blind
             mine
             eyes
             therewith
             ?
             and
             I
             will
             restore
             it
             .
          
           And
           sincere
           thoughts
           ,
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           protestations
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           are
           cleere
           euidences
           of
           vnearthly-mindednes
           .
           Blessed
           Iob
           doth
           pregnantly
           illustrate
           this
           point
           :
           His
           owne
           friend
           chargeth
           him
           with
           inhumanitie
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           inferreth
           that
           Gods
           afflicting
           hand
           was
           heauy
           vpon
           him
           :
           How
           much
           more
           thinke
           you
           ,
           would
           
             the
             children
             of
             fooles
          
           ,
           and
           
             children
             of
             villaines
             ,
             viler
             then
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           hee
           elsewhere
           complaines
           ,
           vexe
           him
           slanderously
           ?
           
             Is
             not
             thy
             wickednesse
             great
          
           ,
           saith
           Eliphaz
           ,
           Iob
           22.
           5.
           
           &c.
           
             and
             thine
             iniquities
             infinite
             ?
             For
             thou
             hast
             taken
             a
             pledge
             from
             thy
             brother
             for
             nought
             ,
             and
             stripped
             the
             naked
             of
             their
             cloathing
             .
             Thou
             hast
             not
             giuen
             water
             to
             the
             weary
             to
             drinke
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             withholden
             bread
             from
             the
             hungry
             .
             —
             Thou
             hast
             sent
             widowes
             away
             empty
             ,
             and
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             fatherlesse
             haue
             beene
             broken
             .
             Therefore
             snares
             are
             round
             about
             thee
             ,
             and
             sudden
             feare
             troubleth
             thee
             .
          
           Wheras
           ,
           in
           deed
           and
           truth
           ,
           righteous
           Iob
           was
           right
           nobly
           minded
           ,
           tender-hearted
           ,
           charitable
           ,
           bountifull
           ;
           as
           appeares
           by
           his
           confident
           contestation
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Iob
           31.
           16
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             If
             I
             haue
             withheld
             the
             poore
             from
             their
             desire
             ,
             or
             haue
             caused
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             widdow
             to
             faile
             :
             or
             haue
             eaten
             my
             morsell
             myselfe
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             fatherlesse
             hath
             not
             eaten
             thereof
             :
             If
             I
             haue
             seene
             any
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             cloathing
             ,
             or
             any
             poore
             without
             couering
             :
             If
             his
             loynes
             haue
             not
             blessed
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             were
             not
             warmed
             with
             the
             fleece
             of
             my
             Sheepe
             :
             if
             I
             haue
             lift
             vp
             my
             hand
             against
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             my
             helpe
             in
             the
             gate
             :
             then
             let
             mine
             arme
             fall
             from
             my
             shoulder
             blade
             ,
             and
             mine
             arme
             be
             broken
             from
             the
             bone
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           many
           times
           an
           imputation
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           hard-heartednesse
           ,
           vnhospitalitie
           ,
           &c.
           is
           layd
           vpon
           Gods
           children
           ,
           without
           all
           cause
           ,
           truth
           ,
           or
           conscience
           ;
           occasioned
           ,
           as
           I
           conceiue
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           desire
           to
           discouer
           vnto
           you
           a
           depth
           of
           Satans
           malice
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           )
           partly
           from
           the
           parties
           accusing
           and
           slandering
           ;
           partly
           from
           the
           parties
           accused
           and
           slandered
           .
        
         
           Occasions
           ministred
           by
           prophane
           men
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           First
           ,
           They
           many
           times
           ,
           when
           they
           finde
           their
           consciences
           disquieted
           ,
           their
           former
           courses
           controlled
           ,
           their
           carnall
           humours
           crossed
           and
           contradicted
           ,
           and
           themselues
           much
           diseased
           and
           disturbed
           in
           the
           securefull
           pursuit
           of
           their
           sensuall
           pleasures
           ,
           by
           the
           searching
           power
           of
           a
           conscionable
           Ministerie
           :
           or
           when
           they
           plainely
           see
           that
           their
           vnzealousnesse
           ,
           lukewarmnesse
           ,
           and
           formalitie
           in
           Religion
           ,
           is
           censured
           and
           condemned
           by
           the
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           zealous
           carriage
           and
           conuersation
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           they
           seeke
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           and
           labour
           might
           and
           maine
           ,
           to
           bee
           meete
           with
           those
           Ministers
           which
           so
           vexe
           them
           with
           their
           faithfull
           Preaching
           ;
           and
           those
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           which
           silently
           disgrace
           them
           with
           their
           gracious
           life
           and
           zealous
           exercise
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           And
           therefore
           sith
           many
           times
           ,
           by
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ,
           they
           cannot
           finde
           any
           visible
           or
           conspicuous
           matter
           or
           miscarriage
           ,
           to
           charge
           them
           with
           truely
           ;
           because
           the
           Saints
           lie
           not
           in
           grosse
           and
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           swearing
           ,
           drunkennesse
           ,
           lying
           ,
           vncleannesse
           ,
           Sabbath-breaking
           ,
           idlenesse
           ,
           the
           vanities
           of
           goodfellowship
           ,
           &c.
           as
           themselues
           are
           woont
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           audaciously
           diue
           into
           their
           hearts
           with
           vnhallowed
           censures
           ,
           and
           lay
           vnto
           their
           charges
           those
           inuisible
           errours
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           see
           but
           Gods
           All-seeing
           Eye
           ;
           &
           from
           which
           they
           cannot
           be
           cleered
           and
           acquit
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           and
           his
           highest
           Tribunall
           .
           So
           that
           they
           take
           order
           that
           such
           imputations
           ,
           though
           groundlesse
           and
           false
           ;
           yet
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           cleaue
           to
           the
           good
           name
           of
           Gods
           Children
           as
           certainely
           without
           redresse
           or
           remedie
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           deuised
           without
           truth
           or
           charitie
           .
           Wee
           may
           see
           this
           cleerely
           in
           the
           present
           point
           ,
           and
           the
           slander
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           
           which
           is
           also
           the
           ordinarie
           portion
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           from
           men
           of
           the
           world
           .
           When
           prophane
           opposites
           vnto
           grace
           pry
           curiously
           into
           all
           the
           wayes
           of
           Gods
           Child
           ,
           and
           can
           finde
           nothing
           so
           faulty
           in
           his
           outward
           carriage
           ,
           or
           reprooueable
           in
           the
           ordinarie
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           as
           they
           expect
           and
           desire
           ;
           yet
           ,
           left
           they
           should
           not
           shew
           themselues
           the
           right
           children
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           Accuser
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           medling
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ;
           they
           will
           bee
           nibling
           at
           his
           good
           name
           ,
           with
           some
           such
           speeches
           as
           these
           :
           Well
           ,
           well
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           an
           excellent
           Pulpit
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           forward
           Professour
           ,
           yet
           is
           hee
           not
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           ?
           is
           not
           hee
           as
           well
           giuen
           vnto
           ,
           and
           greedy
           of
           the
           world
           as
           other
           men
           ?
           When
           they
           heare
           other
           men
           commend
           his
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           in
           Profession
           ,
           these
           will
           be
           casting
           out
           such
           malicious
           doubts
           as
           these
           ;
           Goe
           too
           ,
           my
           masters
           ,
           I
           feare
           me
           all
           is
           not
           gold
           that
           glisters
           .
           Now
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           outward
           witnesses
           or
           compurgators
           may
           the
           Christian
           cleere
           and
           discharge
           himselfe
           of
           the
           imputations
           of
           worldlinesse
           and
           hypocrisie
           ;
           sith
           the
           one
           lyes
           in
           the
           greedy
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           lurkes
           in
           the
           hidden
           corners
           of
           the
           heart
           ?
           The
           purity
           and
           secrets
           of
           which
           ,
           none
           can
           truely
           see
           and
           censure
           ,
           but
           the
           Searcher
           of
           all
           hearts
           .
           Were
           a
           man
           accused
           of
           Adulterie
           ,
           Drunkennesse
           ,
           or
           such
           visible
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           meanes
           found
           for
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           innocencie
           ,
           by
           an
           exact
           scanning
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           .
           But
           this
           is
           the
           malicious
           and
           pestilent
           policie
           of
           Satan
           and
           his
           agents
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           that
           the
           Saints
           ,
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           free
           from
           those
           grosse
           sinnes
           and
           notorious
           corruptions
           ,
           which
           ordinarily
           raigne
           in
           the
           children
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           they
           spitefully
           and
           cunningly
           lay
           vnto
           their
           charge
           ,
           imputations
           of
           such
           nature
           ,
           from
           the
           which
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           free
           ,
           they
           cannot
           free
           themselues
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           bee
           cleere
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           malice
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           inuisiblenesse
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           it
           will
           neuer
           so
           appeare
           ;
           vntill
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           Christs
           comming
           bring
           foorth
           their
           righteousnesse
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           their
           iudgement
           as
           the
           noone-day
           ;
           and
           of
           which
           they
           haue
           none
           other
           ground
           in
           the
           world
           but
           this
           ,
           because
           themselues
           are
           
           such
           .
           For
           put
           a
           prophane
           worldling
           to
           prooue
           the
           slander
           of
           worldlinesse
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           which
           he
           puts
           vpon
           the
           Christian
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           be
           able
           to
           giue
           you
           neither
           probable
           reason
           ,
           nor
           wise
           word
           to
           purpose
           .
           And
           no
           marueile
           ;
           for
           let
           the
           matter
           come
           to
           examining
           ,
           and
           hee
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           man
           which
           hee
           so
           miscensures
           ,
           to
           bee
           ,
           both
           faithfull
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           conscionable
           towards
           man
           in
           all
           his
           wayes
           :
           Not
           onely
           innocent
           from
           oppression
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           wrongfull
           dealings
           ,
           and
           all
           vnlawfull
           wayes
           of
           getting
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           a
           speciall
           manner
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           compassionate
           tendernesse
           and
           loue
           ,
           right
           dearely
           affected
           to
           euery
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ;
           (
           which
           no
           vnregenerate
           man
           can
           possibly
           bee
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           the
           truest
           and
           noblest
           issue
           of
           sanctified
           charitie
           )
           Nay
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           not
           any
           wayes
           wanting
           (
           though
           it
           stand
           not
           with
           the
           policy
           of
           prophanenesse
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           )
           in
           other
           charitable
           passages
           with
           spirituall
           discretion
           ,
           to
           any
           truly
           distressed
           and
           miserable
           .
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           no
           ground
           in
           the
           world
           left
           for
           such
           gracelesse
           lyes
           ,
           but
           onely
           this
           :
           Carnall
           worldlings
           carue
           conditions
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           crookednesse
           of
           their
           owne
           nature
           ;
           and
           cunningly
           put
           on
           the
           policie
           of
           Cutpurses
           ;
           who
           in
           throngs
           at
           Faires
           and
           markets
           ,
           call
           vpon
           others
           to
           beware
           of
           Curpurses
           ,
           that
           themselues
           being
           truly
           so
           ,
           may
           with
           lesse
           suspition
           and
           obseruation
           ,
           diue
           into
           the
           pockets
           and
           purses
           of
           true
           men
           .
           Many
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           being
           themselues
           truely
           worldly
           ,
           and
           hypocrites
           indeed
           ,
           call
           Christians
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           maske
           of
           their
           villanous
           hypocrisies
           may
           bee
           lesse
           marked
           ;
           and
           themselues
           roote
           in
           earthlinesse
           ,
           vntill
           they
           reach
           the
           very
           bottome
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           regard
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           would
           bee
           irreligious
           and
           vnconscionable
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           very
           easie
           thing
           to
           grow
           rich
           and
           into
           reputation
           with
           the
           world
           .
           If
           once
           hee
           so
           farre
           harden
           his
           heart
           ,
           seare
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           abandon
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           hee
           resolues
           without
           remorse
           or
           shame
           ,
           to
           defraud
           ,
           dissemble
           ,
           bribe
           ,
           oppresse
           ,
           put
           to
           Vsury
           ,
           serue
           the
           time
           ,
           make
           vse
           of
           all
           men
           for
           his
           owne
           turne
           ,
           to
           cloake
           crueltie
           with
           conscience
           ,
           
           pretend
           friendship
           ,
           when
           he
           purposes
           to
           deale
           like
           a
           Turke
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           plot
           and
           practise
           any
           lewd
           deuice
           or
           consciencelesse
           course
           ,
           for
           his
           aduantage
           and
           rising
           ;
           I
           doe
           not
           see
           how
           such
           a
           fellow
           ,
           in
           these
           griping
           dayes
           and
           times
           of
           confusion
           ,
           should
           escape
           wealth
           ,
           preferment
           ,
           and
           respect
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           as
           it
           is
           easie
           for
           fellowes
           of
           such
           ill
           conscience
           to
           thriue
           ,
           and
           wicked
           men
           to
           grow
           wealthy
           ;
           so
           methinkes
           it
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           for
           such
           to
           make
           sometimes
           very
           goodly
           showes
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           of
           bountifulnesse
           ,
           and
           liberall
           profusions
           in
           feasts
           ,
           entertainments
           ,
           and
           larger
           doles
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           superfluities
           ,
           and
           heapes
           of
           ill-gotten
           goods
           .
           But
           herein
           (
           though
           it
           bee
           well
           ,
           that
           such
           goods
           doe
           good
           vnto
           some
           )
           they
           are
           like
           vnto
           theeues
           ,
           who
           hauing
           robbed
           some
           rich
           Merchant
           ,
           and
           taken
           hundreths
           from
           him
           ,
           do
           scatter
           heere
           and
           there
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           some
           small
           pieces
           of
           siluer
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           very
           poore
           mends
           for
           their
           mercilesse
           bloodshed
           and
           lawlesse
           robberies
           :
           This
           is
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           to
           rob
           Peter
           ,
           and
           cloath
           Paul.
           Thus
           many
           great
           men
           keepe
           great
           houses
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           well
           :
           it
           is
           fit
           ,
           Greatnesse
           should
           be
           accompanied
           with
           franknesse
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           they
           grinde
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           eate
           the
           flesh
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           to
           vphold
           their
           hospitalitie
           .
           So
           some
           Ministers
           heape
           liuing
           vpon
           liuing
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           enabled
           and
           furnished
           to
           purchase
           a
           great
           name
           by
           keeping
           a
           great
           house
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           they
           maintaine
           their
           port
           and
           estate
           with
           the
           price
           of
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           soules
           ,
           and
           feed
           the
           greedy
           humour
           of
           their
           Pharisaicall
           goodfellowship
           ,
           with
           the
           fearefull
           Gangrene
           of
           spirituall
           bloodshed
           .
           So
           others
           may
           bee
           sometimes
           good
           vnto
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           bountifull
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           houses
           :
           but
           alas
           ,
           they
           marre
           all
           their
           almes-giuing
           ,
           by
           vnlawfull
           getting
           ;
           and
           turne
           that
           ,
           which
           of
           it selfe
           is
           one
           of
           those
           sacrifices
           
           with
           which
           God
           is
           highly
           pleased
           ,
           into
           *
           abomination
           and
           sinne
           vnto
           themselues
           .
           A
           goodly
           matter
           ,
           sure
           ,
           to
           scatter
           heere
           and
           there
           ,
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           some
           few
           drops
           of
           charitable
           deuotions
           ;
           whereas
           they
           haue
           many
           huge
           and
           headlong
           torrents
           of
           gaine
           and
           goods
           comming
           in
           dayly
           ;
           by
           oppression
           ,
           violence
           ,
           mercilesse
           inclosure
           ,
           deuouring
           widowes
           
           houses
           ,
           selling
           the
           poore
           for
           old
           shooes
           ,
           rackings
           ,
           enhansings
           ,
           gripings
           ,
           vsuries
           ,
           immoderate
           takings
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           prophane
           hypocrites
           are
           commonly
           Pharisaicall
           in
           their
           almesgiuing
           ;
           affect
           ,
           and
           pursue
           obseruation
           ,
           singularitie
           ,
           vaine-glorious
           ostentations
           in
           their
           contributions
           of
           charitie
           .
           Their
           forefathers
           the
           Pharises
           ,
           when
           they
           gaue
           their
           almes
           ,
           made
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           bee
           sounded
           before
           them
           ;
           So
           these
           fellowes
           ,
           their
           followers
           ,
           and
           succeeding
           Actors
           vpon
           the
           same
           Stage
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           lest
           their
           good
           deeds
           should
           die
           in
           the
           distribution
           ,
           and
           bee
           obscurely
           buried
           in
           the
           bellies
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           they
           also
           get
           vnto
           themselues
           a
           kinde
           of
           talebearing
           Trumpetters
           too
           .
           They
           cunningly
           obserue
           those
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           single
           out
           such
           obiects
           of
           their
           commiseration
           ,
           and
           charitable
           deuotions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           soonest
           ,
           and
           most
           compendiously
           purchase
           a
           name
           of
           being
           good
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           haue
           their
           bountifull
           disposition
           blazed
           abroad
           ,
           with
           most
           circumstances
           ,
           best
           aduantages
           ,
           and
           partiall
           enlargements
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           a
           very
           easie
           thing
           for
           a
           Pharise
           to
           bee
           famous
           in
           this
           kinde
           :
           for
           sith
           hee
           giues
           more
           for
           commendation
           ,
           then
           for
           conscience
           ;
           far
           more
           for
           praise
           amongst
           men
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           a
           true-hearted
           compassion
           to
           the
           party
           ;
           he
           dares
           dispence
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           take
           liberty
           vnto
           himselfe
           to
           place
           his
           good
           turnes
           there
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           best
           possibilitie
           of
           being
           most
           spoke
           of
           ,
           and
           greatest
           hope
           of
           the
           richest
           returne
           of
           applause
           and
           admiration
           .
           So
           that
           such
           an
           one
           ordinarily
           in
           his
           open-heartednesse
           ,
           and
           charitable
           distributions
           ,
           hath
           a
           speciall
           eye
           and
           inclination
           to
           those
           that
           flatter
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ;
           and
           are
           like
           to
           prooue
           the
           loudest
           trumpets
           of
           his
           bountifulnesse
           abroad
           where
           they
           come
           .
           And
           hee
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           a
           right
           and
           seasonable
           apprehension
           of
           due
           circumstances
           ,
           difference
           of
           parties
           ,
           and
           those
           spirituall
           discretions
           ,
           obseruable
           and
           necessary
           in
           such
           Christian
           exercises
           of
           loue
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Apostles
           precept
           ,
           Galat.
           6.
           10.
           
           
             Doe
             good
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             to
             them
             which
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             faith
             :
          
           that
           hee
           would
           rather
           afford
           his
           helping
           hand
           for
           the
           reliefe
           &
           raising
           vp
           of
           a
           decayed
           goodfellow
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           distressed
           Christian.
           
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Fourthly
           ,
           though
           carnall
           men
           bee
           so
           couetous
           ,
           and
           hold-fast
           of
           earthly
           contentments
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           loose
           their
           precious
           soules
           euerlastingly
           ,
           then
           leaue
           them
           :
           yet
           if
           it
           might
           bee
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           possibly
           compatible
           ,
           they
           would
           giue
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           both
           to
           serue
           and
           satisfie
           themselues
           in
           the
           wayes
           of
           vanitie
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           saue
           their
           soules
           in
           the
           day
           of
           wrath
           ;
           both
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           secured
           from
           the
           vengeance
           that
           is
           to
           come
           .
           What
           would
           not
           the
           great
           Ones
           of
           the
           world
           giue
           ,
           to
           purchase
           two
           Heauens
           ;
           one
           here
           ,
           and
           another
           in
           the
           other
           world
           ?
           What
           would
           not
           sensuall
           worldlings
           part
           with
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           if
           they
           might
           haue
           a
           dispensation
           to
           continue
           in
           sinne
           ?
           to
           liue
           the
           life
           of
           vanity
           and
           lust
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           die
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           and
           to
           receiue
           their
           crowne
           ?
           In
           such
           cases
           in
           their
           sober
           considerations
           (
           so
           that
           their
           present
           temporall
           happinesse
           sustaine
           no
           hazard
           ,
           or
           diminution
           ;
           nor
           the
           delights
           of
           their
           sweete
           sinne
           ,
           any
           disturbance
           )
           they
           would
           not
           stand
           vpon
           any
           worldly
           good
           ;
           though
           it
           were
           
             a
             thousand
             Rammes
             ,
             or
             ten
             thousand
             Riuers
             of
             Oyle
             :
          
           Nay
           ,
           they
           would
           giue
           their
           
             first-borne
             for
             their
             transgressions
          
           ;
           euen
           
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             bodies
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             their
             soules
             .
          
           Many
           there
           are
           which
           may
           bee
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           can
           well
           finde
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           to
           giue
           any
           thing
           towards
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           saluation
           of
           their
           soules
           ;
           saue
           themselues
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           their
           hearts
           and
           affections
           ,
           which
           the
           world
           and
           their
           darling-pleasures
           haue
           principally
           possest
           .
           Hence
           now
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           rich
           Ones
           and
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           being
           otherwise
           very
           guilty
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           in
           many
           respects
           ,
           are
           very
           willing
           and
           well
           content
           many
           times
           to
           contribute
           bountifully
           to
           good
           vses
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           good
           shew
           of
           liberalitie
           towards
           the
           poore
           ;
           that
           thereby
           lesse
           notice
           may
           bee
           taken
           of
           their
           other
           notoriousnesse
           ;
           and
           with
           some
           kinde
           of
           hope
           ,
           so
           to
           couer
           and
           conceale
           many
           grosse
           corruptions
           from
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           worlds
           censure
           .
           For
           I
           know
           not
           how
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           inbred
           opinion
           and
           conceit
           seated
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           naturall
           men
           and
           Papists
           ,
           that
           almes-deeds
           ,
           and
           such
           workes
           of
           charitie
           make
           amends
           for
           other
           miscariages
           ,
           though
           foule
           ,
           
           and
           scandalous
           ;
           and
           be
           pleasing
           to
           Almightie
           God
           ,
           though
           the
           parties
           frō
           whence
           they
           proceed
           ,
           be
           polluted
           with
           secret
           impurities
           and
           raigning
           sinnes
           .
           Sith
           therefore
           they
           perswade
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           charitable
           deuotions
           &
           distributions
           haue
           some
           power
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           somewhat
           to
           appease
           diuine
           wrath
           ,
           and
           to
           satisfie
           for
           other
           sinful
           exorbitancies
           and
           aberrations
           ;
           and
           see
           plainely
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           compendious
           way
           to
           purchase
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           credit
           in
           these
           cold
           &
           compassionlesse
           times
           ;
           and
           the
           onely
           obiect
           to
           diuert
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           greater
           from
           the
           obseruation
           of
           their
           other
           faults
           :
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           they
           open
           their
           hearts
           the
           more
           liberally
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           their
           bowels
           to
           greater
           bountifulnesse
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           their
           couetousnesse
           would
           keepe
           shut
           .
           Thus
           ,
           many
           ,
           to
           diminish
           the
           horrour
           and
           markeablenesse
           of
           their
           vnmortified
           lusts
           and
           open
           lewdnesse
           ,
           exercise
           a
           good
           art
           without
           a
           good
           heart
           .
        
         
           Occasions
           from
           the
           parties
           slandered
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Christians
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           the
           speciall
           markes
           and
           ordinary
           obiects
           ,
           vpon
           which
           are
           discharged
           and
           exercised
           all
           kindes
           of
           malice
           and
           mischiefe
           :
           not
           onely
           the
           empoisoned
           arrowes
           of
           spitefull
           tongues
           ,
           the
           sword
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           the
           flames
           of
           crueltie
           ;
           but
           also
           many
           lesser
           and
           lessemarkt
           vexations
           ,
           as
           wrongs
           ,
           oppressions
           ,
           mercilesnesse
           ,
           and
           many
           vnconscionable
           vsages
           .
           Prophane
           men
           being
           seated
           in
           high
           roomes
           ,
           or
           besotted
           with
           the
           worlds
           fauours
           and
           flatteries
           ,
           doe
           many
           times
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           pride
           and
           malice
           ,
           very
           contemptuously
           roule
           downe
           as
           from
           aloft
           ,
           indignities
           ,
           insolencies
           ,
           many
           hard
           and
           heauy
           inhumanities
           ,
           and
           iniustices
           vpon
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           as
           a
           number
           of
           neglected
           vnderlings
           .
           So
           that
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speakes
           ;
           
             Hee
             that
             refraineth
             from
             euill
             ,
             maketh
             himselfe
             a
             prey
             .
          
           Hee
           that
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           breakes
           out
           of
           the
           bonds
           of
           Satan
           ,
           into
           the
           blessings
           and
           blessed
           estate
           of
           grace
           ,
           shall
           for
           euer
           after
           ,
           not
           onely
           be
           furiously
           persecuted
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           malice
           of
           prophanenes
           ;
           but
           also
           lie
           more
           open
           to
           the
           insultations
           ,
           wrongs
           and
           oppressions
           of
           his
           aduersaries
           ,
           and
           trecherous
           insinuations
           of
           false
           friends
           .
           Sith
           therfore
           Christians
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           patience
           ,
           the
           worlds
           discountenance
           ,
           disaffection
           of
           great
           
           Ones
           ,
           their
           own
           resolute
           disallowance
           of
           all
           indirect
           courses
           ,
           of
           any
           base
           ,
           and
           vnconscionable
           aduantage
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           mightily
           hackt
           vpon
           ,
           and
           opprest
           by
           the
           greedy
           policies
           ,
           expilations
           ,
           and
           encroachments
           of
           boysterous
           worldlings
           ,
           and
           causelesse
           opposites
           :
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           also
           cunningly
           ,
           &
           insensibly
           preyed
           vpon
           euen
           by
           profest
           friends
           :
           (
           For
           there
           are
           a
           kinde
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           putting
           on
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           ,
           mixe
           themselues
           with
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           presse
           into
           their
           company
           ,
           onely
           because
           they
           see
           and
           finde
           them
           to
           bee
           such
           ,
           as
           from
           whom
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           singlenesse
           and
           simplicitie
           of
           their
           heartts
           ,
           the
           vnsuspiciousnesse
           of
           their
           charitie
           ,
           the
           equity
           and
           conscionablenesse
           of
           their
           dealing
           ,
           in
           these
           coozening
           ,
           supplanting
           ,
           and
           vndermining
           dayes
           ,
           they
           may
           the
           most
           fairely
           and
           easily
           sucke
           out
           the
           greatest
           aduantage
           :
           )
           I
           say
           therefore
           ,
           sith
           Gods
           children
           are
           most
           subiect
           both
           to
           the
           wrongs
           of
           open
           enemies
           ,
           &
           supplantation
           of
           seeming
           friends
           ,
           they
           are
           many
           times
           not
           so
           enabled
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           or
           strong
           in
           their
           worldly
           state
           ,
           to
           make
           such
           a
           flourish
           in
           dispersing
           their
           superfluities
           ,
           as
           those
           men
           which
           get
           without
           conscience
           ,
           and
           disburse
           without
           spirituall
           discretion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           Christian
           dare
           not
           for
           his
           life
           so
           farre
           enlarge
           his
           conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           gaine
           by
           any
           vnwarrantable
           meanes
           ,
           or
           vnconscionable
           course
           ,
           as
           oppression
           ,
           corruption
           ,
           coozening
           ,
           violence
           ,
           lying
           ,
           vniust
           dealing
           ,
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           in
           this
           griping
           ,
           and
           greedy
           age
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           noonetide
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           or
           rather
           darkest
           midnight
           of
           the
           workes
           of
           darknesse
           (
           though
           outward
           want
           bee
           infinitely
           counteruailed
           with
           inward
           comfort
           )
           hee
           doth
           not
           commonly
           come
           to
           that
           excesse
           ,
           and
           superfluitie
           of
           temporall
           things
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           worldlings
           with
           wider
           consciences
           ,
           easily
           and
           immeasurably
           ingrosse
           .
           The
           largest
           consciences
           in
           these
           last
           &
           worst
           dayes
           ,
           are
           the
           onely
           deuourers
           ,
           and
           swallowers
           downe
           of
           worldly
           wealth
           .
           A
           religious
           resolution
           to
           saue
           a
           mans
           soule
           ,
           (
           more
           is
           the
           pitie
           !
           )
           is
           many
           times
           a
           notable
           curbe
           to
           keepe
           him
           from
           growing
           rich
           ,
           and
           into
           reputation
           with
           the
           world
           .
           Gods
           blessings
           euen
           in
           temporall
           things
           ,
           I
           deny
           not
           ,
           are
           sometimes
           
           very
           plentifully
           vpon
           the
           right
           owners
           ,
           Gods
           owne
           children
           ;
           and
           both
           heauenly
           and
           earthly
           happinesse
           haue
           beene
           wreathed
           together
           by
           the
           mercifull
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           set
           vpon
           their
           heads
           :
           but
           if
           wee
           looke
           vpon
           the
           common
           courses
           holden
           in
           the
           world
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           forecast
           of
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           hee
           is
           likeliest
           to
           grow
           rich
           and
           rise
           ,
           who
           is
           resolued
           to
           damne
           his
           soule
           .
           In
           ordinary
           conceit
           of
           prophane
           policie
           ,
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           worldly
           wisdome
           ,
           Ioseph
           mist
           
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           earthly
           contentment
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           precise
           humour
           put
           from
           him
           much
           possibilitie
           of
           preferment
           ,
           by
           not
           yeelding
           to
           the
           impure
           sollicitations
           of
           his
           wanton
           Mistris
           .
           Micaiah
           ,
           in
           not
           iumping
           with
           the
           foure
           hundred
           false
           prophets
           ,
           
           in
           their
           lying
           flatterie
           to
           please
           the
           two
           Kings
           :
           Ionathan
           ,
           in
           not
           ioyning
           with
           his
           father
           Saul
           ,
           for
           the
           preuention
           and
           confusion
           
           of
           Dauid
           .
           Had
           a
           sensuall
           worldling
           beene
           in
           Iosephs
           case
           ,
           an
           vnsanctified
           Minister
           in
           Micaiahs
           ,
           an
           ambitious
           Absalom
           in
           Ionathans
           ,
           assuredly
           they
           had
           all
           yeelded
           to
           the
           seuerall
           temptations
           .
           The
           conscience
           of
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           will
           marueilously
           stretch
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           grant
           out
           very
           large
           dispensations
           ,
           especially
           when
           any
           speciall
           glory
           ,
           profit
           or
           pleasure
           of
           the
           world
           is
           in
           pursuit
           and
           possibilitie
           .
           It
           was
           so
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           day
           many
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           of
           great
           spirit
           ,
           worth
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           sits
           obscurely
           in
           a
           very
           low
           roome
           ,
           and
           is
           kept
           vnder
           in
           meane
           estate
           by
           the
           worlds
           oppressions
           ,
           because
           he
           dare
           not
           displease
           God
           ,
           or
           enlarge
           his
           conscience
           proportionably
           to
           the
           vast
           gulfe
           of
           the
           times
           corruptions
           .
           This
           is
           the
           very
           true
           reason
           why
           folly
           is
           set
           in
           so
           great
           excellency
           ,
           and
           sinceritie
           seated
           in
           the
           low
           place
           :
           why
           so
           many
           seruants
           are
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Princes
           walking
           as
           seruants
           on
           the
           ground
           .
           Sith
           therefore
           the
           Christian
           is
           happily
           restrained
           by
           the
           checks
           and
           tendernesse
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           from
           all
           vnwarrantable
           meanes
           ,
           and
           vnconscionable
           courses
           of
           getting
           ;
           though
           his
           bowels
           bee
           most
           compassionate
           ,
           his
           heart
           heated
           with
           true
           charitie
           ,
           and
           his
           desires
           enlarged
           to
           doe
           good
           vnto
           all
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           good
           he
           can
           ;
           yet
           he
           is
           many
           times
           kept
           short
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           short
           pittance
           ,
           from
           those
           outward
           reall
           expressions
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           
           charitie
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           tender-hearted
           zealous
           affection
           is
           inwardly
           ,
           truely
           inflamed
           ;
           and
           from
           those
           more
           bountifull
           effusions
           and
           liberalities
           ,
           which
           rich
           worldlings
           may
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           tythe
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           their
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           ,
           plentifully
           performe
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           Christians
           know
           themselues
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           a
           carefull
           prouision
           for
           their
           Families
           ;
           to
           diligence
           ,
           and
           faithfulnesse
           in
           their
           callings
           ;
           from
           all
           vnnecessarie
           expences
           ,
           and
           the
           prodigall
           effusions
           of
           goodfellowship
           ,
           from
           ambitious
           affectation
           of
           applause
           ,
           and
           vaineglory
           ,
           by
           Pharisaicall
           ostentations
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           the
           greedy
           obseruation
           of
           carnall
           eyes
           ,
           and
           vndiscerning
           spirits
           of
           vnregeneration
           ,
           which
           want
           no
           malice
           to
           mistake
           ,
           or
           cunning
           to
           apprehend
           any
           shadow
           or
           shew
           of
           any
           seeming
           aduantage
           for
           the
           disgrace
           of
           good
           men
           ;
           they
           seeme
           ,
           and
           are
           miscensured
           to
           hold
           vpon
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           feede
           vpon
           earthly-mindednesse
           ,
           not
           to
           bee
           so
           open-hearted
           ,
           good-natur'd
           ,
           and
           charitably
           affected
           as
           other
           good
           fellowes
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           which
           make
           no
           such
           profession
           of
           purity
           ,
           and
           precisenesse
           .
           And
           this
           misconceit
           of
           Gods
           children
           is
           made
           more
           passable
           ,
           by
           the
           prophane
           plausiblenesse
           of
           vaineglorious
           worldlings
           .
           It
           is
           sooner
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           entertained
           ;
           because
           vnconscionable
           men
           take
           any
           compendious
           course
           of
           growing
           rich
           ;
           which
           their
           couetous
           humour
           suggests
           vnto
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           allowance
           and
           exercise
           of
           vnlawfull
           meanes
           of
           getting
           ,
           bring
           in
           many
           times
           great
           store
           of
           wealth
           with
           much
           ease
           ;
           and
           therefore
           neede
           not
           toyle
           so
           in
           their
           trades
           ,
           or
           follow
           the
           businesses
           of
           their
           proper
           callings
           with
           such
           attention
           and
           exactnesse
           .
           And
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           resolue
           to
           be
           more
           bountifull
           and
           liberall
           ,
           they
           commonly
           make
           choyce
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           places
           ,
           persons
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           whereby
           (
           as
           they
           thinke
           )
           their
           good
           natures
           may
           be
           most
           noted
           ,
           and
           their
           names
           grow
           greatest
           for
           extraordinarie
           kindnesse
           and
           good-fellowship
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Christian
           doth
           encline
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           speciall
           compassion
           towards
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           conueyes
           the
           noblest
           issues
           ,
           and
           effects
           of
           his
           inflamed
           
           charitie
           ,
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           Gods
           child
           .
           And
           indeed
           hee
           is
           so
           prest
           by
           the
           commandement
           ;
           
             Doe
             good
             vnto
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             vnto
             them
             who
             are
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith.
          
           And
           there
           was
           neuer
           more
           need
           :
           For
           howsoeuer
           worldlings
           may
           bee
           bountifull
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           exercise
           many
           mutuall
           offices
           of
           kindnesse
           and
           carnall
           loue
           among
           themselues
           ;
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           vncompassionate
           ,
           straitlaced
           and
           hard-hearted
           toward
           distressed
           Christians
           .
           Nay
           ,
           ordinarily
           ,
           they
           are
           rather
           ready
           to
           combine
           and
           contribute
           their
           malices
           ,
           policies
           and
           purses
           ,
           to
           throw
           them
           downe
           lower
           into
           outward
           want
           and
           misery
           ;
           then
           to
           put
           to
           their
           helping
           hands
           for
           their
           recouery
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           enlargement
           ;
           though
           it
           were
           in
           their
           sufferings
           for
           Gods
           cause
           ,
           and
           testimony
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           as
           Christian
           distresses
           are
           the
           principall
           obiect
           of
           the
           Christians
           compassion
           and
           bounty
           :
           So
           worldlings
           are
           onely
           heartily
           kind
           and
           openhearted
           to
           the
           men
           of
           the
           World.
           Now
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           rightly
           vnderstand
           the
           point
           ,
           you
           must
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           deeds
           and
           commendable
           parts
           of
           an
           vnregenerate
           man
           ,
           are
           euer
           carried
           more
           boisterously
           and
           with
           greater
           noyse
           ,
           are
           entertained
           of
           the
           World
           with
           a
           farre
           more
           general
           applause
           and
           notice
           ,
           then
           the
           godly
           actions
           and
           diuine
           Graces
           of
           Gods
           children
           .
           
             The
             World
             deales
             with
             men
             in
             this
             case
             ,
          
           saith
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           ,
           
           
             as
             it
             deales
             with
             Witches
             and
             Physicions
             ;
             the
             Witch
             ,
             though
             shee
             faile
             in
             twenty
             things
             ,
             yet
             if
             she
             doe
             some
             one
             thing
             aright
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             small
             ,
             the
             world
             loueth
             ,
             and
             commendeth
             her
             for
             a
             good
             and
             wise
             woman
             .
             But
             the
             Physicion
             ,
             if
             hee
             worke
             sixe
             hundred
             cures
             ;
             yet
             if
             ,
             through
             the
             waywardnesse
             of
             his
             Patient
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             Patients
             sinne
             ,
             he
             faile
             but
             in
             one
             ,
             that
             one
             faile
             doth
             more
             turne
             to
             his
             discredit
             ,
             then
             his
             manifold
             ,
             goodly
             and
             notable
             cures
             doe
             get
             him
             praise
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             doth
             the
             world
             deale
             with
             men
             :
             If
             a
             worldly
             man
             haue
             but
             an
             outward
          
           
           
             gift
             of
             strength
             ,
             of
             speech
             ,
             or
             of
             comelinesse
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             greatly
             praised
             ,
             and
             counted
             a
             goodly
             man
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             or
             a
             prophane
             person
             ;
             and
             though
             hee
             swimme
             and
             flow
             ouer
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             :
             But
             let
             the
             child
             of
             God
             bee
             truely
             zealous
             in
             true
             Religion
             ,
             let
             him
             bee
             honest
             and
             holy
             in
             conuersation
             ,
             yet
          
           
           
             if
             there
             be
             but
             one
             infirmitie
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             haue
             through
             weakenesse
             fallen
             into
             some
             one
             sinne
             ,
             that
             one
             infirmitie
             against
             which
             he
             striueth
             ,
             or
             that
             one
             sinne
             for
             which
             he
             is
             grieued
             ,
             shall
             drowne
             all
             the
             Graces
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             bee
             they
             neuer
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             will
             account
             him
             a
             most
             wicked
             man.
          
           It
           is
           iust
           so
           in
           this
           particular
           :
           A
           prophane
           man
           many
           times
           by
           some
           one
           speciall
           markable
           act
           of
           bounty
           and
           contribution
           ,
           or
           for
           some
           few
           seasonable
           ostentations
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           kinde
           nature
           ,
           gets
           the
           start
           and
           precedency
           in
           opinion
           and
           reputation
           with
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           many
           a
           gracious
           Christian
           ;
           who
           beares
           in
           his
           bosome
           a
           constant
           habituall
           tender-heartednes
           to
           all
           true
           necessities
           ,
           and
           as
           occasion
           shall
           exact
           ,
           opens
           his
           heart
           ,
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           his
           house
           most
           ioyfully
           and
           compassionately
           ,
           to
           refresh
           and
           comfort
           the
           needfull
           exigents
           of
           any
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           .
           And
           the
           Worldling
           doth
           the
           rather
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           carry
           it
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           dispersing
           of
           his
           doles
           and
           largesses
           ,
           hee
           many
           times
           makes
           choise
           of
           such
           tale-bearing
           Trumpetters
           ,
           who
           knowing
           his
           Pharisaicall
           humour
           ,
           are
           likeliest
           to
           blaze
           his
           bounty
           most
           abroad
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Christian
           singles
           out
           specially
           for
           such
           purposes
           the
           distressed
           Saints
           ,
           from
           whom
           hee
           expects
           no
           more
           but
           a
           secret
           and
           silent
           blessing
           of
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           for
           his
           goodnesse
           conueyed
           vnto
           them
           by
           such
           an
           Instrument
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           haue
           discouered
           vnto
           you
           a
           mysterie
           of
           Satans
           malice
           ,
           and
           the
           cunning
           despitefulnesse
           of
           prophane
           men
           ,
           who
           labour
           many
           times
           out
           of
           pure
           malice
           ,
           &
           wilfull
           mistakings
           ,
           to
           fasten
           vpon
           Gods
           children
           ,
           imputations
           of
           worldlinesse
           ,
           hard-heartednesse
           ,
           cruell
           dealing
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           The
           occasions
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           largely
           told
           you
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           Worldlings
           part
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           hearty
           desire
           to
           disgrace
           Christians
           ,
           whom
           ,
           sith
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           hee
           finds
           free
           from
           open
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           presently
           growes
           to
           such
           speeches
           as
           these
           :
           Why
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           such
           and
           such
           giuen
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           other
           men
           ?
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           dare
           enlarge
           his
           conscience
           to
           courses
           of
           vnlawfull
           
           getting
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           more
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           open
           his
           hand
           now
           and
           then
           to
           some
           boysterous
           flourishes
           of
           liberalmindednesse
           ;
           especially
           sith
           thereby
           hee
           hopes
           to
           repaire
           his
           reputation
           for
           his
           other
           indirections
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           is
           commonly
           Pharisaicall
           in
           an
           ambitious
           exercise
           ,
           and
           more
           publike
           acting
           of
           his
           deeds
           of
           charitie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whatsoeuer
           hee
           doth
           that
           way
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           carried
           abroad
           with
           speciall
           and
           remarkable
           noyse
           and
           notice
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           He
           would
           gladly
           still
           the
           cryings
           of
           his
           guilty
           conscience
           ,
           and
           seeme
           to
           himselfe
           to
           redeeme
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           bountifull
           disbursement
           of
           outward
           things
           .
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           Christians
           part
           :
        
         
           
             1.
             
             He
             is
             most
             subiect
             to
             wrongs
             and
             weakenings
             in
             his
             outward
             state
             ;
             both
             by
             the
             violent
             encroachments
             of
             profest
             opposites
             ,
             and
             couetous
             insinuations
             of
             false
             friends
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             dare
             not
             for
             any
             gold
             ,
             or
             good
             ,
             vndertake
             any
             vnwarrantable
             and
             scandalous
             course
             of
             gaining
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             finds
             himselfe
             bound
             in
             conscience
             ,
             to
             faithfull
             diligence
             in
             his
             Calling
             ,
             and
             Christian
             prouision
             for
             his
             Familie
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             spends
             the
             best
             and
             most
             of
             his
             bounty
             and
             charitie
             vpon
             the
             houshold
             of
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           I
           apologize
           for
           none
           but
           those
           ,
           whom
           their
           owne
           consciences
           ,
           and
           the
           mercifull
           Tribunall
           of
           God
           doe
           acquite
           .
           Let
           Christians
           looke
           vnto
           it
           ;
           the
           World
           is
           very
           watchfull
           ,
           and
           greedy
           with
           great
           curiositie
           and
           cunning
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           any
           occasions
           ,
           for
           the
           blaspheming
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           disgracing
           of
           his
           children
           .
           And
           therefore
           euer
           and
           anon
           you
           shall
           heare
           the
           spirit
           of
           prophanenesse
           crying
           out
           ,
           and
           complaining
           :
           You
           see
           these
           fellowes
           ,
           which
           make
           such
           show
           of
           forwardnesse
           and
           puritie
           ,
           what
           they
           are
           :
           none
           so
           couetous
           ;
           none
           so
           vncharitable
           ;
           none
           so
           vnmercifull
           ,
           and
           cruell
           in
           their
           dealings
           as
           they
           ;
           none
           so
           hard-hearted
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           &c.
           
           Now
           although
           such
           bitter
           speeches
           as
           these
           ,
           are
           often
           the
           meere
           euaporations
           of
           pure
           malice
           ,
           and
           ●…low
           from
           no
           other
           
           ground
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           onely
           from
           the
           gall
           of
           gracelesse
           men
           :
           yet
           let
           all
           those
           which
           truely
           feare
           God
           ,
           take
           heed
           how
           they
           giue
           iust
           occasion
           thereunto
           .
           Assuredly
           it
           were
           farre
           better
           for
           him
           ,
           whosoeuer
           he
           be
           ,
           that
           a
           milstone
           were
           hanged
           about
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           he
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           then
           that
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           cruell
           and
           vnconscionable
           dealings
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           should
           minister
           iust
           occasion
           to
           any
           rayling
           Rabshakeh
           ,
           to
           reuile
           the
           seruants
           of
           the
           Liuing
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           slander
           that
           holy
           Profession
           .
           Me
           thinkes
           ,
           this
           one
           preseruatiue
           should
           be
           powerfull
           enough
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           heart
           of
           euery
           Christian
           from
           doting
           vpon
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           suffering
           it
           to
           bee
           possessed
           thereof
           .
           It
           is
           this
           :
           Euery
           Christian
           by
           a
           fruitfull
           faith
           ,
           may
           bee
           assured
           of
           a
           Crowne
           of
           life
           ,
           either
           by
           assurance
           of
           adherence
           ,
           or
           euidence
           ;
           or
           both
           .
           Now
           if
           but
           once
           a
           day
           hee
           should
           take
           a
           serious
           suruay
           of
           the
           glory
           ,
           euerlastingnesse
           ,
           and
           vnutterable
           excellencies
           of
           that
           Immortall
           Crowne
           ;
           me
           thinkes
           it
           were
           able
           so
           to
           dull
           the
           edge
           ,
           and
           dissolue
           the
           drossinesse
           of
           all
           earthly
           desires
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           neuer
           more
           be
           able
           to
           heate
           ,
           or
           harden
           his
           heart
           with
           immoderate
           or
           delightfull
           repose
           vpon
           the
           vexing
           vanities
           of
           any
           worldly
           thing
           .
           I
           say
           it
           againe
           ;
           Me
           thinkes
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           doe
           but
           once
           a
           day
           cast
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           Faith
           vpon
           that
           Crowne
           of
           life
           ;
           which
           our
           deare
           Redeemer
           holds
           for
           vs
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           ready
           to
           set
           vpon
           our
           heads
           when
           we
           shall
           be
           dissolued
           from
           this
           vale
           of
           teares
           ;
           the
           goodly
           glory
           thereof
           should
           be
           able
           to
           dispell
           these
           mists
           of
           fading
           vanities
           ,
           and
           hurtfull
           ●…umes
           of
           honours
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           earthly
           pleasures
           ;
           which
           this
           great
           dunghill
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           heated
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           mens
           inordinate
           lusts
           ,
           doth
           euaporate
           and
           interpose
           betwixt
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           blisse
           of
           Heauen
           .
        
         
           Worldlinesse
           ,
           earthly-mindednesse
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           doth
           infinitely
           vnbecome
           an
           heire
           of
           Heauen
           .
           Be
           fired
           then
           ,
           and
           frighted
           from
           all
           inclinations
           and
           bent
           that
           way
           ,
           by
           such
           considerations
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           most
           base
           and
           dunghill
           distemper
           ,
           which
           eates
           vp
           ,
           not
           onely
           all
           Religion
           and
           honestie
           ,
           manlinesse
           and
           reason
           ,
           naturall
           affection
           and
           discretion
           ;
           but
           euen
           humanity
           also
           
           and
           friendlinesse
           :
           So
           that
           a
           man
           had
           almost
           as
           well
           conuerse
           with
           a
           Caniball
           for
           any
           ingenuous
           and
           conscionable
           dealing
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           truely
           couetous
           caitife
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Shall
           the
           immortall
           comprehensiuenesse
           of
           the
           diuine
           and
           excellent
           Soule
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           peruse
           and
           passe
           ouer
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           is
           capable
           of
           the
           mystery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           vision
           of
           God
           ;
           be
           vnworthily
           confined
           to
           a
           piece
           of
           ground
           ,
           an
           heape
           of
           white
           and
           yellow
           clay
           ?
           A
           vile
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           inexpiable
           wrong
           to
           so
           noble
           a
           Nature
           !
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           deuouring
           Gangrene
           ,
           an
           insatiable
           Wolfe
           ;
           which
           the
           more
           it
           hath
           ,
           euer
           the
           more
           hungry
           it
           is
           .
           It
           is
           as
           fire
           which
           encreaseth
           by
           that
           nourishment
           which
           is
           giuen
           vnto
           it
           .
           The
           barren
           wombe
           ,
           the
           Ho●…eleeches
           daughter
           ,
           the
           graue
           is
           nothing
           to
           this
           gulfe
           ,
           and
           it
           holds
           the
           heart
           continually
           vpon
           the
           racke
           of
           selfe-vexation
           and
           carking
           :
           For
           three
           rauenous
           Vultures
           seize
           vpon
           it
           successiuely
           ,
           and
           gnaw
           in
           their
           turnes
           with
           incredible
           torment
           ;
           care
           ,
           feare
           ,
           griefe
           ;
           in
           getting
           ,
           keeping
           ,
           leauing
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           All
           Gods
           blessed
           ones
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           embracing
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           willingly
           confessed
           themselues
           to
           bee
           pilgrims
           and
           strangers
           here
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           looking
           for
           a
           Citie
           in
           another
           Country
           ,
           
             which
             hath
             foundations
             ,
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God.
          
           And
           good
           reason
           ,
           besides
           Religion
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           grow
           into
           such
           resolutions
           ;
           for
           all
           things
           here
           below
           are
           full
           of
           transitorinesse
           ,
           mortality
           and
           change
           ;
           
             Vanity
             of
             vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             vanity
             :
          
           but
           aboue
           ,
           is
           constancy
           and
           eternitie
           of
           all
           excellencies
           ,
           perfections
           and
           pleasures
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           haue
           there
           a
           Body
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           a
           Soule
           replenished
           with
           vnutterable
           delights
           ,
           the
           glorious
           company
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           Angels
           ,
           Saints
           ,
           Christian
           Friends
           ;
           the
           vision
           and
           fruition
           of
           God
           ,
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           wherein
           consists
           the
           Crowne
           and
           Life
           of
           all
           celestiall
           ioyes
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           to
           say
           nothing
           of
           these
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           space
           of
           one
           foot
           vpon
           the
           pauement
           of
           the
           Empyrean
           Heauen
           ,
           is
           incomparably
           more
           worth
           ,
           then
           the
           great
           Body
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           were
           it
           all
           turned
           into
           Gold
           ,
           and
           beset
           with
           as
           many
           vnualuable
           
           Pearles
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           with
           piles
           of
           Grasse
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Nature
           ,
           saith
           a
           meere
           Moralist
           ,
           seemeth
           in
           the
           first
           birth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           wombe
           from
           whence
           it
           proceedeth
           ,
           after
           a
           sort
           to
           haue
           presaged
           the
           misery
           of
           those
           that
           are
           in
           loue
           with
           it
           .
           For
           it
           hath
           so
           ordered
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           Countries
           where
           it
           groweth
           ,
           there
           growes
           with
           it
           neither
           Grasse
           ,
           nor
           Plant
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           worth
           any
           thing
           :
           as
           giuing
           vs
           to
           vnderstand
           thereby
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           minds
           where
           the
           desire
           of
           this
           metall
           growes
           ,
           there
           cannot
           remaine
           so
           much
           as
           a
           sparke
           of
           true
           honour
           and
           vertue
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           God
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           Father
           ,
           but
           also
           All-sufficient
           :
           Why
           
           shouldest
           thou
           then
           feare
           want
           ,
           that
           fearest
           him
           ?
           He
           prouides
           euery
           day
           for
           millions
           of
           Fowles
           ;
           Will
           Hee
           then
           bee
           wanting
           to
           a
           Man
           ,
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           His
           owne
           Child
           ?
           Christ
           himselfe
           pressing
           reasons
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           tells
           vs
           ,
           that
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           cloathes
           the
           Lilly
           aboue
           Solomons
           Royalty
           ,
           
           and
           feedes
           the
           Fowles
           of
           the
           aire
           ,
           which
           neither
           sow
           ,
           nor
           reape
           ,
           nor
           gather
           into
           barnes
           .
           What
           a
           cursed
           vaile
           then
           of
           base
           distrust
           darkens
           thine
           hard
           heart
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           either
           carke
           ,
           or
           deale
           vnconscionably
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           One
           two
           houres
           fire
           will
           disperse
           ,
           and
           consume
           the
           hoard
           of
           an
           hundred
           yeeres
           heaping
           together
           .
           And
           where
           art
           thou
           then
           ?
           Thine
           heart
           then
           is
           seized
           vpon
           at
           once
           ,
           with
           vnutterable
           anguish
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           horror
           of
           Hell
           ,
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           thine
           Heauen
           vpon
           Earth
           ;
           and
           with
           cryes
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           furies
           of
           conscience
           ,
           for
           thy
           couetous
           ,
           cruell
           ,
           vsurious
           ,
           iniurious
           courses
           for
           many
           yeeres
           .
           Thus
           many
           a
           worldling
           spins
           a
           faire
           thread
           to
           strangle
           himselfe
           both
           temporally
           and
           eternally
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           The
           Sunne
           is
           a
           very
           glorious
           and
           contented
           creature
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           harbours
           no
           golden
           Mine
           in
           its
           faire
           and
           refulgent
           Body
           .
           The
           blessed
           Angels
           are
           full
           of
           all
           felicities
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           haue
           no
           siluer
           ;
           they
           want
           no
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           want
           gold
           .
           Heauen
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           and
           Royall
           Seate
           of
           Blessednesse
           ,
           is
           empty
           of
           these
           treasures
           ,
           there
           grow
           no
           Minerals
           ;
           the
           Veine
           of
           siluer
           and
           gold
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           there
           .
           The
           Sonne
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           infinitely
           the
           most
           happy
           Creature
           ,
           I
           
           speake
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Humanitie
           ,
           that
           euer
           issued
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           there
           any
           such
           great
           matter
           ,
           or
           excellency
           in
           riches
           ,
           had
           neuer
           said
           of
           himselfe
           :
           
             The
             Foxes
             haue
             holes
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             Aire
             haue
             nests
             :
             but
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             hath
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
          
           Could
           a
           Bearing-mantle
           of
           cloth
           of
           gold
           ,
           an
           empearled
           Cradle
           ,
           delicious
           fare
           euery
           day
           ,
           thousands
           a
           yeere
           ,
           make
           a
           man
           truly
           happy
           ;
           the
           right
           and
           Royall
           Heire
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           would
           neuer
           haue
           chosen
           a
           Stable
           
           for
           his
           Birth-chamber
           ,
           A
           Manger
           for
           his
           Cradle
           ,
           Barley-bread
           for
           the
           entertainement
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           a
           lesse
           fixed
           
           habitation
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           then
           the
           poorest
           Bird
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           9.
           
           The
           Sunne
           and
           Moone
           are
           farre
           more
           glistering
           and
           glorious
           ,
           then
           the
           burnisht
           gold
           of
           Ophyr
           :
           and
           the
           poorest
           man
           hath
           as
           large
           a
           prospect
           and
           part
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           vastest
           Incloser
           ,
           or
           most
           griping
           Vsurer
           :
           but
           much
           more
           benefit
           by
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           rich
           worldlings
           by
           their
           golden
           heapes
           .
           For
           he
           is
           comfortably
           warmed
           ,
           and
           refreshed
           with
           the
           influence
           of
           their
           heate
           and
           light
           :
           but
           they
           ,
           if
           the
           Deuill
           did
           not
           hoodwinke
           them
           ,
           might
           see
           euery
           time
           they
           looke
           thereon
           ,
           that
           rust
           cleauing
           to
           their
           vnrighteous
           Mammon
           ,
           which
           
           hereafter
           
             shall
             eate
             their
             flesh
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           One
           Starre
           doth
           incomparably
           exceed
           in
           beauty
           and
           worth
           a
           golden
           earth
           :
           and
           if
           thou
           be
           truly
           Gods
           ,
           and
           haue
           thy
           foote
           already
           vpon
           the
           Moone
           ,
           as
           thou
           oughtest
           ,
           thou
           
           shalt
           hereafter
           tread
           euerlastingly
           vpon
           thousands
           of
           them
           .
           Disdaine
           then
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           to
           let
           thy
           heauenly
           spirit
           dote
           vpon
           those
           baser
           hoards
           of
           shining
           earth
           ,
           which
           are
           making
           themselues
           wings
           to
           flie
           away
           ,
           as
           an
           Eagle
           toward
           Heauen
           :
           for
           riches
           are
           like
           transitorie
           streames
           ,
           which
           posting
           by
           the
           side
           of
           a
           Citie
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           stay
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           a
           sencelesse
           and
           brainelesse
           endeauour
           and
           expectation
           ,
           for
           a
           Towne
           to
           hope
           and
           assay
           to
           keepe
           with
           them
           the
           hasty
           current
           of
           a
           mighty
           Riuer
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           an
           hundred
           Townes
           before
           could
           hold
           ?
           And
           doest
           thou
           expect
           any
           constancy
           of
           
           abode
           with
           thee
           of
           that
           thicke
           clay
           ,
           which
           hath
           passed
           thorow
           so
           many
           hands
           before
           ?
           Neither
           is
           it
           so
           much
           thine
           ,
           as
           the
           Worlds
           .
           A
           Dog
           followes
           two
           men
           :
           it
           is
           not
           knowne
           to
           
           whom
           he
           belongs
           ,
           vntill
           they
           bee
           parted
           .
           Vpon
           the
           arrest
           of
           death
           ,
           thy
           wealth
           leaues
           thee
           euerlastingly
           ,
           and
           cleaues
           vnto
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           worldly
           wealth
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Moderation
           and
           conscionablenes
           in
           getting
           ,
           may
           ,
           by
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           draw
           from
           His
           bountifull
           hand
           ,
           a
           more
           speciall
           extraordinarie
           gracious
           prouidence
           and
           blessing
           vpon
           posterity
           :
           whereas
           contrary
           carriage
           may
           bring
           an
           heauy
           curse
           .
           The
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           was
           husband
           to
           her
           who
           came
           crying
           to
           Elisha
           for
           comfort
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           4.
           1.
           did
           feare
           God
           ,
           saith
           the
           Text.
           Whereby
           he
           was
           happily
           restrained
           from
           all
           wicked
           wayes
           of
           gaining
           ,
           and
           growing
           into
           wealth
           .
           Durst
           he
           haue
           
           enlarged
           his
           conscience
           proportionably
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           shifted
           his
           Sailes
           according
           to
           the
           sitting
           of
           euery
           wind
           ,
           as
           pillow-sowers
           vnder
           mens
           elbowes
           ,
           and
           preachers
           of
           
             smooth
             things
          
           are
           woont
           ;
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           ,
           but
           he
           might
           haue
           been
           aduanced
           to
           Iezabels
           table
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           foure
           hundred
           flattering
           false
           temporizing
           prophets
           ;
           and
           by
           seruing
           the
           time
           also
           ,
           haue
           risen
           ,
           and
           enricht
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           .
           But
           this
           honest
           man
           would
           rather
           die
           in
           debt
           ,
           leaue
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           in
           extreme
           pouerty
           ,
           and
           expose
           his
           two
           sonnes
           as
           bondmen
           to
           the
           Creditour
           ;
           then
           to
           put
           his
           hand
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           iniquitie
           in
           getting
           ,
           or
           to
           raise
           an
           outward
           rotten
           estate
           ,
           vpon
           the
           ruines
           and
           bloody
           desolations
           of
           mens
           precious
           soules
           .
           And
           what
           followes
           ?
           Rather
           then
           the
           wife
           and
           children
           of
           such
           a
           man
           shall
           want
           ,
           God
           will
           haue
           the
           Prophet
           doe
           a
           Miracle
           for
           their
           supply
           and
           comfort
           ,
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           Story
           .
           But
           now
           on
           the
           otherside
           ,
           Gehazi
           in
           the
           very
           following
           Chapter
           ,
           2.
           
           King.
           5.
           will
           needs
           by
           Bribing
           make
           himselfe
           and
           his
           children
           for
           euer
           .
           And
           what
           is
           the
           issue
           ?
           He
           puls
           thereby
           an
           horrible
           curse
           both
           vpon
           himselfe
           and
           his
           posteritie
           :
           
             The
             Leprosie
             therefore
             of
             Naaman
             shall
             cleaue
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             and
             vnto
             thy
             seed
             for
             euer
             .
          
           Vers.
           27.
           
           Thou
           haddest
           better
           then
           ,
           leaue
           a
           wallet
           to
           thy
           child
           ,
           to
           go
           from
           doore
           to
           doore
           ;
           then
           a
           cursed
           hoard
           of
           ill
           gotten
           goods
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           to
           curbe
           thine
           heart
           from
           couetousnesse
           ,
           meditate
           much
           vpon
           such
           places
           as
           these
           :
           Mat.
           6.
           25.
           
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Phil.
           4.
           6.
           1.
           
           Tim.
           6.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Iam.
           5.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Prou.
           23.
           5.
           1.
           
           Pet.
           5.
           7.
           
        
         
           VI.
           Lastly
           ,
           concerning
           a
           right
           and
           comfortable
           managing
           of
           our
           spirituall
           estate
           ,
           a
           point
           of
           deepest
           consideration
           ,
           and
           highest
           consequence
           ;
           take
           notice
           of
           two
           extremes
           ,
           two
           dangerous
           Rockes
           ,
           vpon
           which
           the
           soule
           may
           run
           ,
           and
           split
           it selfe
           spiritually
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           one
           is
           a
           proud
           ouerprizing
           of
           our
           owne
           graces
           ,
           with
           a
           conceited
           ouerweening
           selfe-admiration
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           a
           other
           ,
           a
           deiected
           ,
           distrustfull
           vnderualuing
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           those
           graces
           which
           we
           possesse
           in
           truth
           and
           holy
           desire
           ;
           though
           not
           in
           that
           degree
           wee
           desire
           .
        
         
           I.
           Before
           I
           can
           seasonably
           and
           preparedly
           fall
           vpon
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           instruct
           punctually
           ,
           and
           arme
           the
           Christian
           against
           it
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           principally
           deale
           in
           this
           whole
           discourse
           :
           giue
           mee
           leaue
           to
           discouer
           a
           mysterie
           of
           spirituall
           Selfe-deceit
           ;
           by
           which
           Satan
           sits
           presumptuously
           in
           the
           darkned
           minds
           ,
           and
           deluded
           imaginations
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           with
           his
           cunning
           and
           malice
           he
           hood
           winkes
           ,
           and
           hardens
           to
           their
           endlesse
           confusion
           .
        
         
           Many
           thousands
           euen
           vnder
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           glorious
           mid-day
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           are
           groundlesly
           conceited
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           right
           ,
           when
           as
           in
           truth
           and
           triall
           ,
           they
           are
           rotten
           at
           the
           heart
           roote
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           sure
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           as
           yet
           most
           certainely
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Hell.
           Neither
           is
           this
           any
           strange
           thing
           :
           so
           deluded
           were
           the
           
             foolish
             Virgins
          
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           so
           are
           all
           such
           outside
           Christians
           :
           Those
           ,
           Luk.
           13.
           26
           ,
           27.
           and
           so
           are
           all
           ,
           who
           stand
           onely
           on
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ,
           &
           bare
           taske
           of
           religious
           duties
           ,
           without
           the
           power
           of
           inward
           holinesse
           :
           
             The
             yong
             man
          
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           Mat.
           19.
           20.
           with
           that
           generation
           ,
           Prou.
           30.
           12.
           
           And
           so
           are
           all
           such
           ciuill
           Iustitiares
           :
           the
           
             proud
             Pharise
          
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           who
           was
           so
           confident
           ,
           that
           he
           gaue
           God
           thankes
           for
           his
           blessed
           condition
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           but
           yet
           a
           cursed
           vniustified
           wretch
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           all
           of
           his
           formall
           straine
           :
           Those
           ,
           Ioh.
           8.
           39
           who
           held
           themselues
           to
           bee
           Abrahams
           children
           ;
           whereas
           Christ
           tels
           
           them
           ,
           the
           Deuill
           was
           their
           father
           ,
           Vers.
           44.
           
           And
           so
           are
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           build
           onely
           vpon
           the
           outward
           priuiledges
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           without
           personall
           a
           puritie
           :
           Paul
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Pharisaisme
           ;
           and
           so
           are
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           wandring
           out
           of
           the
           path
           which
           is
           called
           holy
           ,
           swell
           with
           a
           proud
           opinionatiuenesse
           and
           furious
           zeale
           ,
           aboue
           the
           bankes
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Booke
           ,
           and
           bounds
           of
           all
           holy
           discretion
           ,
           &
           will
           needs
           so
           are
           aloft
           on
           waxen
           wings
           of
           selfe-conceitednesse
           ,
           and
           superficialnesse
           ,
           to
           strange
           and
           vncouth
           heights
           of
           excellent
           fancies
           ,
           without
           hauing
           euer
           laid
           sound
           foundation
           in
           true
           humiliation
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           selfe-deniall
           :
           
             the
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
          
           ,
           Reuel
           .
           3.
           17.
           and
           all
           such
           lukewarme
           Professors
           .
           Hence
           wee
           haue
           a
           taste
           ,
           what
           a
           world
           of
           p●…ople
           are
           wofully
           blindfolded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           World
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           insinuating
           imposture
           ,
           and
           vnexamined
           delusion
           of
           spirituall
           selfe-deceit
           ,
           are
           put
           into
           a
           fooles
           paradise
           ,
           of
           being
           already
           safe
           and
           secure
           for
           Heauen
           ;
           whereas
           as
           yet
           they
           are
           meere
           strangers
           to
           the
           
             Mysterie
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           creation
           ;
           and
           shall
           be
           certainely
           damned
           ,
           if
           they
           so
           continue
           :
           
             for
             that
             which
             is
             highly
             esteemed
             amongst
             men
             ,
             is
             abomination
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
          
           saith
           Christ
           to
           the
           selfe-iustifying
           Pharises
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           15.
           
        
         
           And
           yet
           some
           sorts
           of
           vnregenerate
           men
           are
           here
           to
           bee
           excepted
           from
           this
           generall
           deluge
           of
           selfe-delusion
           ;
           who
           lye
           not
           so
           grossely
           inwrapped
           in
           the
           iuggling
           mists
           of
           the
           deuils
           Angelicall
           glory
           .
           Not
           that
           they
           are
           better
           then
           those
           deluded
           Ones
           ,
           or
           haue
           any
           good
           assurance
           vpon
           sound
           vndeceiuing
           grounds
           of
           their
           spirituall
           well-being
           ,
           (
           for
           such
           an
           humble
           true
           perswasion
           ,
           is
           confined
           only
           to
           true
           Conuerts
           )
           but
           it
           happens
           by
           accident
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           either
           of
           the
           extreme
           villany
           of
           their
           liues
           ,
           or
           desperate
           positions
           of
           their
           Antichristian
           doctrine
           ,
           they
           see
           cleare
           reasons
           stand
           like
           an
           armed
           man
           in
           their
           conuinced
           consciences
           ;
           that
           if
           they
           continue
           in
           their
           forlorne
           courses
           ,
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           saued
           ;
           or
           faine
           reasons
           ,
           &
           coine
           distinctions
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           exclude
           all
           frō
           any
           infallible
           certainty
           of
           saluation
           .
           They
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Grosse
           hypocrites
           ,
           who
           deceiue
           others
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           as
           Iudas
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Those
           notorious
           Ones
           ;
           who
           in
           their
           cold
           blood
           〈◊〉
           sticke
           to
           confesse
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           yet
           quite
           wrong
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           wide
           from
           the
           way
           that
           is
           called
           Holy
           ;
           and
           will
           sometimes
           set
           a
           time
           when
           they
           purpose
           to
           cast
           off
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           casheire
           their
           sensuall
           courses
           ,
           and
           swaggering
           company
           ,
           and
           begin
           at
           length
           to
           looke
           towards
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           learne
           the
           Art
           of
           sauing
           their
           soules
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           make
           
             a
             couenant
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             an
             agreement
             with
             Hell
             ,
          
           Isai.
           28.
           15.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Other
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ;
           whose
           hearts
           by
           their
           obstinate
           wallowing
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           hardening
           their
           foreheads
           by
           their
           impudent
           vallanies
           against
           the
           face
           of
           Heauen
           ;
           and
           with
           their
           owne
           soule-murthering
           hands
           ,
           and
           horrible
           crueltie
           pressing
           an
           hot
           iron
           vpon
           their
           consciences
           ,
           are
           growne
           at
           length
           into
           such
           a
           prodigious
           Rocke
           ;
           that
           though
           
           they
           know
           themselues
           to
           be
           posting
           towards
           the
           pit
           of
           Hell
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           senselesse
           ,
           and
           fearelesse
           of
           that
           fiery
           dungeon
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Those
           ,
           who
           being
           conuinced
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           approouing
           in
           their
           iudgement
           and
           conscience
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           practise
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           euerlasting
           blisse
           ;
           but
           then
           reflecting
           their
           carnall
           eyes
           vpon
           the
           furious
           entisings
           of
           their
           darling
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           touchstone
           of
           sense
           comparing
           the
           pleasures
           of
           these
           ,
           which
           they
           presently
           graspe
           ,
           with
           the
           spirituall
           strictnesse
           ,
           and
           promised
           ioyes
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           stand
           infinitely
           vnresolued
           ,
           and
           desperately
           obstinate
           ,
           by
           no
           meanes
           ,
           vpon
           no
           termes
           to
           leaue
           the
           present
           sensuall
           ioyes
           of
           their
           earthly
           paradise
           :
           but
           rather
           choose
           euen
           in
           their
           cold
           blood
           ,
           to
           turne
           their
           backes
           vpon
           God
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           his
           holy
           truth
           ,
           seruice
           ,
           seruants
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           glory
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           .
           And
           then
           by
           good
           consequence
           ,
           hauing
           thus
           subscribed
           and
           sealed
           by
           an
           irreuocable
           resolution
           ,
           and
           sworne
           vassalage
           to
           bee
           Satans
           for
           euer
           ,
           and
           for
           euer
           to
           stand
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           receiue
           into
           their
           hearts
           an
           inward
           
           certificate
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           vtterly
           forsaken
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           certainely
           damned
           .
           Whereupon
           they
           turne
           euen
           
           young
           deuils
           ;
           (
           they
           shall
           haue
           their
           perfection
           in
           hell
           )
           boyle
           inwardly
           with
           much
           malicious
           blasphemous
           rage
           against
           God
           ,
           whom
           they
           haue
           renounced
           ;
           persecute
           with
           implacable
           spite
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Gospel
           and
           glorious
           wayes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           they
           haue
           so
           desperately
           reiected
           ;
           and
           gnash
           the
           teeth
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           already
           hellish
           Fiends
           ,
           against
           all
           those
           happy
           Ones
           ,
           whom
           they
           see
           walke
           with
           constancie
           and
           comfort
           in
           that
           holy
           way
           ,
           to
           innumetable
           ioyes
           ;
           which
           they
           with
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           their
           heart
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           cleere
           light
           of
           their
           conscience
           ,
           haue
           wretchedly
           abandoned
           for
           euer
           :
           And
           so
           sinne
           against
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Papists
           also
           ,
           as
           vpon
           the
           vnblessed
           grounds
           of
           their
           Antichristian
           doctrine
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           build
           any
           true
           perswasion
           of
           being
           in
           Gods
           fauour
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           bound
           out
           by
           the
           tenour
           of
           their
           hereticall
           Tenent
           ,
           from
           thinking
           it
           lawfull
           to
           entertaine
           any
           vnwauering
           certainety
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Nay
           further
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           a
           Pharisaicall
           pretence
           of
           humility
           and
           modesty
           ;
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           from
           the
           secret
           suggestion
           of
           a
           guilty
           conscience
           ,
           which
           ministers
           vnto
           them
           more
           then
           matter
           enough
           of
           true
           and
           iust
           doubting
           ,
           are
           notable
           wranglers
           for
           Papisticall
           doubting
           .
           
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           some
           there
           are
           also
           ,
           who
           doe
           not
           assure
           themselues
           of
           future
           happinesse
           ,
           either
           vpon
           true
           or
           false
           grounds
           .
           Yet
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           who
           liue
           within
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           are
           ordinarily
           confident
           without
           cause
           ,
           and
           secure
           of
           their
           saluation
           ;
           when
           as
           in
           truth
           &
           triall
           They
           haue
           no
           surer
           interest
           or
           better
           claime
           to
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ,
           then
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           deluded
           ranke
           ,
           which
           I
           mentioned
           a
           little
           before
           .
           Let
           a
           Minister
           of
           some
           great
           Congregation
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           very
           few
           Professors
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           hard
           thing
           to
           find
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           is
           no
           profession
           ,
           especially
           the
           Gospell
           being
           peaceably
           preached
           ,
           there
           can
           ordinarily
           be
           no
           power
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           shewes
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           indeed
           without
           substance
           ;
           but
           not
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           without
           visible
           appearance
           ;
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           Preparatiues
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           him
           interrogate
           ,
           and
           
           aske
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           people
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           bee
           they
           hundreths
           or
           thousands
           ,
           what
           conceits
           they
           hold
           of
           themselues
           for
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ?
           what
           they
           thinke
           will
           become
           of
           them
           after
           this
           life
           ?
           what
           their
           present
           iudgement
           is
           of
           their
           spirituall
           estate
           ?
           And
           I
           thinke
           he
           shall
           scarce
           meet
           with
           any
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           in
           some
           kinde
           or
           other
           discouer
           some
           groundlesse
           confidence
           of
           his
           wellbeing
           that
           way
           .
           Their
           answer
           ordinarily
           would
           be
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             We
             thanke
             God
             ,
             we
             haue
          
           
           
             a
             good
             faith
             to
             Godwards
             :
             We
             haue
             beleeued
             in
             Christ
             ,
             euer
             since
             we
             may
             remember
             :
             We
             hope
             God
             will
             be
             mercifull
             ;
             though
             we
             be
             not
             Scripture-men
             ,
             nor
             so
             forward
             as
             others
             ,
             or
             such
             followers
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             we
             looke
             to
             be
             saued
             aswell
             as
             the
             best
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Vpon
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           in
           summe
           :
           
             Wee
             doubt
             not
             but
             wee
             shall
             goe
             to
             heauen
             .
          
           And
           if
           their
           Minister
           should
           reply
           :
           But
           I
           pray
           you
           tell
           mee
           ,
           you
           that
           are
           so
           confident
           ,
           Doe
           you
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           repent
           ,
           and
           make
           conscience
           of
           all
           our
           wayes
           ,
           &
           c
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           would
           they
           say
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           hearts
           ,
           else
           it
           were
           pittie
           we
           should
           liue
           .
           When
           as
           ,
           God
           knowes
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           so
           nor
           so
           :
           their
           poore
           frozen
           flinty
           hearts
           ,
           neuer
           yet
           melted
           before
           the
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           were
           neuer
           truely
           touched
           with
           remorse
           for
           their
           innumerable
           sinnes
           ;
           neuer
           warmed
           with
           any
           sauing
           worke
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           but
           euer
           thus
           farre
           ,
           meere
           strangers
           to
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Christ.
           (
           Those
           that
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           are
           not
           woont
           to
           contest
           for
           the
           integrity
           ,
           but
           euer
           to
           complaine
           of
           the
           naughtinesse
           and
           vntowardnesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           .
           )
           And
           therefore
           if
           they
           become
           not
           new
           men
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           vaile
           of
           their
           selfedelusion
           
           and
           vaine
           confidence
           ,
           will
           most
           certainely
           at
           last
           be
           frighted
           and
           fired
           from
           their
           blinded
           mindes
           ,
           with
           that
           terrible
           and
           dreadfull
           doome
           ;
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             .
             Chrysostome
          
           in
           one
           of
           his
           homilies
           ,
           to
           his
           people
           of
           Antioch
           ,
           teaching
           them
           not
           to
           trust
           in
           multitude
           ,
           speakes
           thus
           vnto
           them
           :
           
             How
             many
             doe
             you
             thinke
             ,
             are
             there
             in
             our
             citie
             ,
             which
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             saluation
             ?
             It
             will
             vexe
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             about
             to
             speake
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             speake
             it
             :
             There
             cannot
             amongst
             so
             many
             thousands
             ,
             an
             hundred
             bee
             found
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             that
             state
             :
             Nay
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             whether
             all
             those
             .
          
           Now
           had
           this
           good
           Father
           at
           the
           same
           
           time
           demanded
           of
           those
           many
           thousands
           besides
           ,
           what
           they
           conceiued
           of
           themselues
           for
           saluation
           :
           doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           he
           would
           haue
           found
           them
           all
           well
           conceited
           of
           themselues
           ?
           Would
           not
           they
           with
           much
           bitternesse
           and
           heate
           ,
           haue
           exagitated
           his
           censure
           ,
           as
           too
           peremptory
           and
           vnmercifull
           ,
           and
           beene
           ready
           to
           retort
           :
           Howsoeuer
           you
           dote
           vpon
           the
           Disciples
           you
           draw
           after
           you
           ,
           and
           onely
           approoue
           and
           applaud
           the
           Ioanites
           :
           (
           for
           so
           they
           were
           called
           ,
           because
           his
           name
           was
           Iohn
           :
           )
           yet
           we
           hope
           to
           doe
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           heauen
           as
           soone
           as
           the
           precisest
           of
           those
           you
           haue
           in
           so
           high
           esteeme
           .
        
         
           Heere
           then
           let
           me
           a
           little
           illighten
           and
           open
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           I
           promised
           ,
           the
           Mystery
           of
           this
           spirituall
           Selfe-deceit
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           purpose
           know
           ,
           that
           Satan
           first
           discouers
           in
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           and
           crooked
           dispositions
           ,
           a
           very
           pregnant
           ground
           ,
           whereupon
           to
           practise
           this
           notable
           imposture
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           the
           originall
           poyson
           of
           naturall
           presumption
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           all
           apt
           to
           bee
           fearelesse
           and
           sencelesse
           of
           our
           present
           spirituall
           misery
           ;
           and
           hand
           ouer-head
           to
           catch
           at
           any
           vaine
           shadow
           of
           counterfeit
           confidence
           for
           our
           future
           welfare
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           hee
           obserues
           in
           the
           partie
           he
           intends
           to
           delude
           ,
           the
           most
           plausible
           matter
           ,
           and
           selfe-pleasing
           apprehensions
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           the
           fittest
           medium
           to
           mis-inferre
           a
           false
           conclusion
           for
           his
           spirituall
           safety
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           by
           some
           flashes
           of
           his
           personated
           Angelicall
           light
           ,
           he
           sets
           vpon
           it
           the
           glimmering
           flourish
           of
           a
           presumptuous
           impression
           ,
           and
           so
           seales
           vp
           the
           deceiued
           soule
           ,
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           slumber
           and
           groundlesse
           security
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           insufficient
           matter
           ,
           rotten
           grounds
           ,
           false
           mediums
           ,
           as
           we
           call
           them
           in
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           which
           Satan
           by
           his
           Sophistry
           doth
           cunningly
           and
           cruelly
           abuse
           ,
           to
           cast
           many
           thousands
           into
           a
           pleasing
           golden
           dreame
           of
           imaginary
           spirituall
           safetie
           ,
           and
           Selfe-deceit
           ;
           and
           into
           a
           fooles
           Paradise
           of
           a
           soule-coozening
           conclusion
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           Measuring
           a
           mans
           selfe
           by
           himselfe
           :
           himselfe
           perhaps
           formerly
           ,
           grosly
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           notoriously
           lewd
           :
           by
           himselfe
           now
           growne
           ciuill
           ,
           &
           somewhat
           illuminated
           with
           
           diuine
           knowledge
           :
           but
           yet
           neither
           holy
           ,
           nor
           euer
           truely
           humbled
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Comparing
           himselfe
           with
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           Satans
           outragious
           reuellers
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           morall
           moderation
           ,
           and
           something
           more
           ciuill
           carriage
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Arguing
           Gods
           speciall
           loue
           and
           sauing
           fauour
           ,
           from
           his
           outward
           prosperous
           state
           ,
           and
           blessings
           in
           temporall
           things
           .
           So
           the
           fatting
           Oxe
           might
           thinke
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           I
           shall
           surely
           liue
           ;
           because
           I
           feed
           in
           this
           greene
           rich
           Pasture
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Concluding
           from
           crosses
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           a
           sonne
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           bastard
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           his
           punishment
           heere
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           &c.
           whereas
           they
           are
           but
           the
           iust
           effects
           of
           Gods
           secret
           curse
           ,
           blowing
           vpon
           his
           counsels
           ,
           dealings
           ,
           and
           vndertakings
           ;
           for
           his
           couetousnesse
           ,
           vnconscionablenesse
           ,
           hatred
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ;
           and
           except
           hee
           truly
           turne
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           will
           prooue
           the
           very
           foretastes
           ,
           and
           pieces
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           hellish
           torments
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Sometimes
           ,
           nothing
           but
           selfeloue
           serues
           the
           deuils
           turne
           ,
           to
           locke
           vp
           a
           carnall
           heart
           in
           this
           security
           and
           causelesse
           confidence
           ;
           especially
           in
           some
           extremely
           ignorant
           people
           ;
           who
           easily
           beleeue
           that
           which
           they
           desire
           :
           and
           haue
           no
           other
           ground
           of
           their
           going
           to
           heauen
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           would
           haue
           it
           so
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Common
           conceits
           and
           corrupt
           Notions
           ,
           compounded
           of
           grosse
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           Popish
           folly
           ;
           that
           a
           mans
           good
           meanings
           ,
           and
           good
           doings
           ,
           as
           they
           ignorantly
           speake
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           haue
           said
           ,
           his
           day-labour
           will
           helpe
           him
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           serue
           his
           turne
           for
           saluation
           .
           And
           if
           any
           of
           these
           sottish
           cauillers
           be
           questioned
           ,
           &
           challenged
           for
           the
           vnsoundnesse
           of
           his
           spirituall
           state
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           ready
           ,
           with
           absurd
           rudenesse
           and
           irkesome
           clamour
           ,
           to
           breake
           out
           into
           such
           brags
           as
           these
           :
           What
           tell
           you
           mee
           of
           these
           high
           points
           ,
           or
           trouble
           mee
           with
           this
           new
           learning
           ?
           I
           was
           neuer
           asked
           thus
           much
           before
           in
           all
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           time
           is
           to
           come
           that
           euer
           our
           Parson
           threatned
           to
           keepe
           me
           from
           the
           Communion
           :
           I
           doe
           no
           man
           wrong
           :
           I
           pay
           euery
           man
           his
           owne
           :
           I
           am
           neither
           
           thiefe
           ,
           nor
           drunkard
           ,
           nor
           whoremaster
           :
           I
           liue
           peaceably
           amongst
           my
           neighbours
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           know
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Preacher
           can
           tell
           me
           ,
           though
           he
           preach
           out
           his
           heart
           :
           That
           I
           must
           loue
           God
           aboue
           all
           ,
           and
           my
           neighbour
           as
           my selfe
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           hope
           I
           doe
           ,
           &c.
           whereas
           poore
           blinded
           soule
           !
           hee
           is
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           pride
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           impenitencie
           ,
           as
           the
           skin
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           is
           ●…moothly
           carried
           hoodwinckt
           by
           the
           diuell
           to
           hell
           ,
           without
           all
           noyse
           ,
           or
           any
           contradiction
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           worke
           of
           Gods
           restraining
           Spirit
           :
           Which
           sometimes
           by
           its
           power
           and
           terrour
           ,
           keepes
           in
           ,
           and
           confines
           a
           mans
           inward
           corruption
           ,
           that
           it
           breakes
           not
           out
           into
           such
           open
           outrages
           and
           outward
           villanies
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           other
           wicked
           Ones
           :
           And
           that
           for
           the
           good
           and
           quiet
           of
           his
           owne
           people
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           secret
           ends
           seene
           ,
           and
           seeming
           good
           to
           his
           heauenly
           Highnesse
           .
           Now
           this
           restraint
           ,
           by
           the
           delusion
           of
           the
           deuill
           ,
           and
           deceit
           of
           a
           mans
           owne
           heart
           ,
           may
           bee
           apprehended
           as
           a
           great
           conquest
           ouer
           corruption
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           conuersion
           thence
           vainely
           concluded
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Education
           in
           a
           religious
           family
           ,
           thus
           :
           Some
           in
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           being
           onely
           outwardly
           warmed
           with
           the
           heate
           of
           holy
           exercises
           about
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           custome
           ,
           and
           for
           company
           ,
           growne
           conformable
           to
           religious
           duties
           with
           some
           contentment
           ;
           depart
           thence
           with
           a
           ●…aineglorious
           conceit
           and
           vnsound
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           also
           of
           the
           right
           stampe
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           so
           long
           amongst
           spirituall
           tooles
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           might
           indeed
           haue
           truly
           melted
           their
           yet
           too
           frozen
           and
           flinty
           hearts
           .
           Put
           a
           Sow
           into
           a
           greene
           medow
           ,
           and
           shee
           will
           keepe
           her selfe
           as
           faire
           as
           the
           Sheepe
           :
           but
           let
           her
           breake
           out
           ,
           and
           she
           will
           wallow
           againe
           in
           the
           mire
           as
           filthily
           as
           before
           :
           so
           it
           is
           with
           too
           many
           such
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Much
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           noble
           defence
           of
           that
           blessed
           Orthodoxe
           Truth
           which
           wee
           professe
           ,
           without
           a
           kindly
           sauing
           impression
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           Many
           great
           men
           ,
           and
           great
           Schollers
           ,
           more
           is
           the
           pitie
           ,
           are
           empoysoned
           with
           this
           conceit
           ;
           they
           are
           selfe
           conceited
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           zealous
           Patrones
           ,
           and
           protectours
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           
           they
           are
           safe
           enough
           for
           saluation
           ;
           though
           ,
           alas
           !
           they
           be
           meere
           strangers
           ,
           nay
           ,
           too
           many
           times
           opposites
           to
           the
           power
           and
           practise
           thereof
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           benefit
           of
           a
           better
           nature
           ,
           and
           a
           constitution
           not
           so
           precipitant
           and
           prone
           to
           some
           corruptions
           .
           For
           instance
           ▪
           A
           man
           hereby
           may
           see
           others
           l●…e
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           most
           abominable
           beastly
           sinne
           of
           drunkennesse
           ;
           when
           his
           heart
           riseth
           against
           such
           swinish
           filth
           :
           others
           transported
           with
           furious
           and
           fiery
           passions
           ,
           when
           as
           his
           milder
           temper
           knowes
           no
           such
           rage
           :
           others
           hunting
           after
           high
           roomes
           ,
           with
           the
           hazzard
           of
           their
           soules
           ,
           and
           certaine
           ship
           wracke
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           ;
           when
           as
           his
           solitary
           disposition
           affects
           retirednesse
           and
           home
           .
           Thus
           when
           it
           is
           many
           times
           the
           infirmity
           ,
           impotencie
           ,
           or
           deformity
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           but
           the
           naturall
           moderation
           of
           a
           better
           complexion
           ,
           that
           dis-inclines
           and
           disables
           him
           from
           the
           acting
           of
           some
           grosser
           euils
           ;
           hee
           fondly
           conceiues
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           power
           and
           soueraignetie
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           himselfe
           and
           other
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           who
           by
           natures
           impetuousnesse
           ,
           are
           more
           prone
           and
           prouoked
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           heartlesse
           effects
           of
           slauish
           feare
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           will
           curbe
           some
           kinde
           of
           men
           from
           committing
           some
           notorious
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           spurre
           them
           forward
           to
           the
           outward
           performance
           of
           some
           holy
           duties
           ;
           yet
           they
           ,
           not
           marking
           the
           motiues
           ,
           manner
           ,
           or
           end
           ;
           nor
           taking
           to
           heart
           at
           all
           the
           grosse
           exorbitancy
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           onely
           eying
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ;
           may
           causlesly
           bee
           too
           well
           conceited
           of
           themselues
           ,
           and
           so
           coozen
           their
           owne
           soules
           .
           But
           let
           no
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           heere
           mistake
           :
           I
           know
           some
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           Children
           ,
           who
           make
           conscience
           of
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           God
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           in
           darkenesse
           of
           their
           melancholy
           ,
           or
           heate
           of
           temptation
           ,
           may
           feare
           all
           is
           naught
           with
           them
           ;
           because
           they
           feare
           they
           doe
           all
           for
           slauish
           feare
           .
           But
           their
           feares
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           hearty
           complaints
           ,
           and
           holy
           desires
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           may
           minister
           comfort
           enough
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           be
           counselled
           ,
           vntill
           they
           come
           out
           of
           temptation
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           Euen
           the
           blessed
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           misunderstood
           ,
           and
           
           wretchedly
           abused
           to
           the
           deuils
           aduantage
           ,
           and
           damnation
           of
           mens
           soules
           .
           For
           instance
           :
           Some
           sucke
           poyson
           out
           of
           that
           heauenly
           flower
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           13.
           
           
             Whosoeuer
             shall
             call
             vpon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
          
           collecting
           ,
           and
           concluding
           thence
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           can
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
          
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           meere
           strangers
           to
           the
           life
           of
           Grace
           ;
           yet
           they
           shall
           liue
           for
           euer
           .
           But
           such
           should
           know
           ,
           that
           euery
           one
           who
           in
           that
           sauing
           sence
           calleth
           vpon
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             must
             depart
             from
             iniquity
          
           ,
           2.
           
           Tim.
           2.
           19.
           and
           must
           sauingly
           beleeue
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           14.
           
           Now
           such
           a
           fruitfull
           faith
           euer
           purifies
           the
           heart
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           and
           is
           inseparably
           attended
           with
           a
           glorious
           traine
           of
           heauenly
           graces
           ,
           
             vertue
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             patience
             ,
             godlinesse
             ,
             brotherly
             kindnesse
             ,
             charity
             ,
          
           2.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           I
           haue
           heard
           with
           mine
           owne
           eares
           ,
           that
           place
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           1.
           sottishly
           peruerted
           ,
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           lukewarmenesse
           ,
           coldnesse
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           goodfellowship
           :
           When
           purity
           in
           heart
           ,
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           vniuersall
           obedience
           ,
           and
           other
           requisites
           to
           saluation
           haue
           beene
           pressed
           ;
           it
           hath
           beene
           replyed
           in
           good
           earnest
           :
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           why
           are
           you
           so
           hote
           ?
           what
           needs
           all
           this
           ?
           what
           needs
           so
           much
           adoe
           ,
           when
           a
           reasonable
           thing
           will
           serue
           the
           turne
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           said
           ,
           which
           is
           your
           
             reasonable
             seruice
          
           ?
           Now
           I
           often
           wonder
           what
           such
           men
           as
           these
           meane
           ,
           who
           are
           Proctors
           and
           pleaders
           for
           this
           Leodicean
           reserued
           mediocritie
           and
           politike
           moderation
           in
           matters
           of
           heauen
           ?
           what
           worship
           and
           seruice
           they
           would
           proportion
           out
           for
           the
           All-powerfull
           God
           ?
           Doth
           any
           man
           of
           braine
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           mighty
           dreadfull
           Lord
           ,
           and
           Iudge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           offers
           vnto
           vs
           by
           the
           Ministerie
           ,
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           his
           owne
           deare
           Sonne
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rich
           purchases
           of
           his
           hearts
           blood
           ;
           and
           would
           giue
           vs
           the
           full
           fruition
           of
           himselfe
           heereafter
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           endlesse
           felicities
           aboue
           ,
           will
           be
           bobd
           off
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           )
           with
           an
           heartlesse
           formall
           outwardnesse
           ,
           with
           a
           cold
           rotten
           carkasse
           of
           religion
           ?
           It
           cannot
           be
           :
           He
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           
             worshipped
             in
             Spirit
             and
             truth
          
           .
           If
           men
           will
           needs
           harden
           themselues
           in
           bitternesse
           and
           blasphemies
           ,
           against
           the
           purity
           and
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ;
           if
           they
           will
           still
           browbeate
           and
           beare
           downe
           their
           
           brethren
           ,
           for
           their
           zeale
           and
           feruencie
           in
           the
           affaires
           of
           God
           ;
           let
           them
           teare
           those
           sacred
           leaues
           out
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Booke
           ,
           that
           sparkle
           out
           vnto
           vs
           the
           holy
           fire
           of
           forwardnesse
           and
           heate
           ;
           and
           presse
           vpon
           vs
           punctually
           power
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           quickning
           in
           heauenly
           businesses
           ,
           and
           the
           seruices
           of
           our
           most
           bountifull
           and
           euer-blessed
           God.
           See
           Luke
           13.
           24.
           
           Rom.
           12.
           11.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           15.
           
           Matth.
           5.
           29
           ,
           30.
           
           &
           11.
           12.
           1.
           
           Cor.
           9.
           24.
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           22.
           
           Phil.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           13.
           
           A
           bare
           speculatiue
           opposition
           ,
           and
           verball
           contradiction
           to
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           and
           controuerted
           ceremonies
           .
           For
           I
           doubt
           there
           are
           some
           ,
           who
           seeing
           some
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           Children
           ,
           both
           godly
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           other
           Christians
           ,
           onely
           out
           of
           tendernesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           stand
           vnresolued
           about
           these
           latter
           ;
           are
           too
           well
           perswaded
           of
           themselues
           spiritually
           ,
           for
           a
           meere
           boystrous
           masterlike
           partaking
           with
           them
           in
           that
           particular
           ;
           when
           as
           they
           haue
           no
           part
           at
           all
           in
           their
           holy
           graces
           and
           humble
           sanctification
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           An
           ouerheady
           furious
           zeale
           in
           will-worship
           ,
           superstitious
           formes
           ,
           and
           selfe-conceited
           seruices
           :
           As
           in
           Paul
           ,
           yet
           vnconuerted
           ,
           and
           many
           ignorant
           Papists
           ,
           not
           so
           exactly
           acquainted
           with
           Antichristian
           Schoole-points
           :
           in
           the
           pursuite
           of
           some
           religious
           distempers
           and
           spirituall
           exorbitancies
           ,
           bred
           onely
           in
           some
           phantasticall
           braine
           ,
           giuen
           ouer
           ,
           for
           horrible
           pride
           ,
           to
           strong
           delusion
           ;
           yet
           tendered
           with
           many
           holy
           pretences
           ,
           and
           representations
           of
           highest
           perfection
           ;
           nay
           ,
           sometimes
           seconded
           with
           strange
           reuelations
           and
           raptures
           ,
           the
           meere
           iugglings
           of
           the
           deuils
           Angelicall
           glory
           in
           melancholike
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           deluded
           imaginations
           :
           and
           so
           Satan
           can
           put
           a
           Familist
           or
           Anabaptist
           euen
           into
           a
           trance
           of
           imaginary
           ioy
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           Serious
           meditation
           vpon
           that
           quickning
           passage
           of
           Christs
           holy
           Sermon
           ,
           of
           the
           fewnesse
           of
           those
           which
           shall
           be
           
           saued
           ,
           should
           properly
           and
           naturally
           keene
           our
           desires
           and
           endeauours
           to
           a
           singular
           constant
           contention
           after
           an
           holy
           strictnesse
           ,
           forwardnesse
           ,
           and
           fruitfulnesse
           in
           euery
           good
           worke
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           waies
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           wee
           might
           bee
           sure
           to
           bee
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           few
           :
           yet
           by
           accident
           
           it
           may
           confirme
           some
           kind
           of
           men
           not
           so
           notorious
           ,
           vnder
           the
           meanes
           ,
           yet
           vnconuerted
           ,
           in
           a
           false
           perswasion
           of
           their
           good
           estate
           to
           Godward
           ,
           and
           that
           thus
           :
           Some
           there
           may
           be
           of
           larger
           capacity
           ,
           and
           more
           vnderstanding
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           contemplation
           of
           that
           great
           vniuersall
           deluge
           of
           Turcisme
           ,
           Paganisme
           ,
           Iudaisme
           ,
           and
           Infidelity
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           doth
           fearefully
           ouerflow
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           scarce
           the
           fifth
           part
           whereof
           now
           professeth
           Christ
           :
           and
           also
           out
           of
           a
           neerer
           consideration
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           wherein
           Popery
           ,
           that
           foule
           sinke
           and
           Hydra
           of
           all
           heresies
           ;
           besides
           too
           many
           other
           exorbitant
           giddy
           deuiations
           from
           the
           sobrietie
           and
           analogie
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           path
           which
           is
           truly
           called
           Holy
           ,
           mightily
           preuaile
           ,
           and
           damnably
           empoyson
           innumerable
           soules
           :
           and
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           ,
           feeing
           so
           many
           amongst
           those
           who
           professe
           Christ
           truly
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           notoriously
           lewd
           ,
           and
           prophanely
           naught
           ;
           so
           many
           Atheists
           ,
           Drunkards
           ,
           Scorners
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           Worldlings
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           then
           after
           this
           prospect
           and
           suruey
           abroad
           ,
           reflecting
           a
           partiall
           eye
           vpon
           themselues
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           wayes
           ;
           and
           finding
           themselues
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           ciuill
           men
           ;
           thinke
           verily
           out
           of
           their
           extreme
           blindnesse
           and
           spirituall
           folly
           ,
           that
           Heauen
           would
           be
           vnfurnished
           ,
           and
           vnfilled
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           excluded
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           were
           a
           disparagement
           to
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           ranke
           and
           arraigne
           them
           amongst
           Turks
           and
           Pagans
           at
           that
           last
           great
           Day
           .
           But
           if
           to
           their
           ciuill
           honesty
           ,
           they
           adde
           a
           formall
           profession
           ;
           why
           ,
           then
           they
           thinke
           ,
           they
           haue
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           wrong
           ,
           if
           saluation
           be
           denied
           them
           :
           then
           already
           in
           conceit
           they
           knock
           &
           bounce
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           heauen
           for
           entrance
           ,
           with
           great
           boldnesse
           and
           confidence
           like
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           11.
           and
           those
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           22.
           and
           with
           the
           Pharise
           ,
           giue
           God
           thanks
           for
           their
           good
           estate
           to
           Himward
           .
           Alas
           ,
           poore
           soules
           !
           Let
           no
           man
           deceiue
           you
           with
           vaine
           words
           ,
           neither
           delude
           your
           owne
           soules
           with
           idle
           fancies
           .
           To
           whomsoeuer
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           shines
           sauingly
           ,
           and
           breathes
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           they
           must
           
             deny
             vngodlinesse
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ;
             liue
          
           
           
             soberly
             ,
             righteously
             ,
             and
             godlily
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
          
           Meere
           ciuill
           
           honesty
           neuer
           brought
           any
           vnto
           Heauen
           .
           And
           euery
           
           lukewarme
           Professor
           shall
           certainely
           bee
           spued
           out
           of
           the
           
           mouth
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           But
           amongst
           all
           the
           vnsound
           grounds
           ,
           insufficient
           matter
           ,
           and
           false
           mediums
           ,
           vpon
           which
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           deceitfull
           heart
           labour
           to
           erect
           their
           rotten
           buildings
           of
           vaine
           hopes
           in
           the
           credulous
           conceits
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           carried
           hoodwinkt
           towards
           Hell
           ;
           all
           which
           in
           the
           time
           of
           triall
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           tempest
           of
           Gods
           visiting
           wrath
           ,
           will
           prooue
           but
           a
           
             Spiders
             web
             .
             They
             shall
             leane
             vpon
             their
             house
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             not
          
           
           
             stand
             ;
             they
             shall
             hold
             it
             fast
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             not
             endure
             .
          
           I
           say
           ,
           amongst
           them
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           any
           that
           doth
           set
           on
           the
           counterfeit
           seale
           of
           this
           false
           perswasion
           with
           more
           peremptorinesse
           and
           confidence
           ,
           then
           a
           concurrence
           of
           those
           excellencies
           ,
           perfections
           ,
           endowments
           incident
           to
           Temporaries
           ,
           and
           attaineable
           in
           the
           state
           of
           vnregeneration
           ;
           which
           I
           haue
           touched
           in
           my
           
             Discourse
             of
             true
             happinesse
          
           ,
           and
           may
           bee
           collected
           from
           such
           places
           as
           these
           ,
           Matth.
           27.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Mark.
           6.
           20.
           
           Luk.
           13.
           26.
           and
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Matth.
           12.
           53.
           
           &
           25.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           Heb.
           6.
           4
           ,
           5.
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           20
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           Now
           these
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           the
           vnsound
           ,
           seeming
           ,
           and
           vnsufficient
           grounds
           whereupon
           the
           Deuill
           workes
           ;
           and
           doth
           easily
           ,
           by
           the
           aide
           of
           naturall
           presumption
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           Angelicall
           flashes
           ,
           insinuate
           ,
           and
           inferre
           his
           soule-coozening
           conclusions
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           infuse
           the
           poyson
           of
           spirituall
           selfe-deceit
           thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           :
           (
           I
           will
           giue
           instance
           onely
           in
           the
           last
           ;
           he
           is
           woont
           also
           proportionably
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           conclude
           such
           groundlesse
           confidence
           ,
           and
           false
           perswasions
           of
           a
           good
           estate
           towards
           God.
           )
        
         
           Whosoeuer
           doth
           with
           some
           penitent
           remorse
           tremble
           vnder
           the
           reuenging
           wrath
           of
           God
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           horror
           confesseth
           and
           maketh
           restitution
           :
           (
           and
           yet
           so
           did
           Iudas
           ,
           Mat.
           27.
           )
           Whosoeuer
           reuerenceth
           a
           godly
           Minister
           ,
           heares
           him
           gladly
           ,
           and
           doth
           many
           things
           after
           his
           doctrine
           :
           (
           and
           yet
           so
           did
           Herod
           ,
           Mark.
           6.
           20.
           )
           Whosoeuer
           doth
           hold
           conformitie
           in
           profession
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           &c.
           (
           and
           yet
           so
           did
           the
           foolish
           Virgins
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           )
           Whosoeuer
           is
           an
           hearer
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           
           that
           with
           quicknesse
           ,
           and
           receiues
           it
           with
           ioy
           :
           (
           and
           yet
           so
           doth
           the
           stony
           ground
           ,
           Matth.
           13.
           20.
           )
           Whosoeuer
           is
           able
           to
           disclaime
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           giues
           euery
           man
           his
           due
           ,
           fasteth
           ,
           praieth
           ,
           and
           giueth
           almes
           :
           (
           and
           yet
           so
           did
           the
           Pharise
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           11.
           12.
           
           Matth.
           6.
           1.
           )
           Whosoeuer
           is
           illightned
           ,
           tastes
           of
           the
           heauenly
           gift
           ,
           &c.
           (
           and
           yet
           such
           may
           afterward
           fall
           away
           irrecouerably
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           &c.
           )
           is
           sure
           enough
           to
           be
           saued
           at
           last
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           ,
           may
           the
           deluded
           Pharise
           ,
           and
           formall
           Professor
           say
           ,
           finde
           and
           feele
           all
           ,
           or
           most
           ,
           or
           many
           of
           these
           in
           my selfe
           :
           (
           For
           what
           any
           vnregenerate
           man
           hath
           heretofore
           attained
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           impossible
           ,
           but
           that
           any
           now
           ,
           or
           hereafter
           ,
           may
           attaine
           the
           same
           .
           )
        
         
           Therefore
           doth
           hee
           conclude
           falsely
           out
           of
           Satans
           Sophistry
           ,
           I
           am
           safe
           enough
           for
           saluation
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           lest
           hee
           should
           be
           wanting
           to
           his
           ,
           labours
           by
           a
           lying
           resemblance
           ,
           to
           imitate
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           faithfull
           .
           For
           that
           which
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           putting
           on
           the
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           of
           light
           ,
           puts
           vpon
           his
           followers
           in
           this
           kinde
           falsely
           and
           groundlessely
           ;
           That
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           performes
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           truely
           ,
           and
           vpon
           good
           ground
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           is
           not
           the
           vniuersalitie
           ,
           and
           excellencie
           of
           all
           naturall
           ,
           ciuill
           ,
           meerely
           morall
           ,
           politicke
           ,
           and
           learned
           endowments
           ,
           and
           sufficiencies
           :
           but
           aboue
           and
           besides
           all
           these
           ,
           a
           supernaturall
           ,
           heauenly
           ,
           and
           speciall
           worke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           sanctifying
           thē
           all
           for
           Gods
           glorious
           seruice
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           bare
           taske
           of
           holy
           duties
           ,
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           presence
           at
           the
           ordinances
           outwardly
           performed
           :
           but
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           animating
           and
           informing
           them
           with
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           reuerent
           heartinesse
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           improouement
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           glistering
           blaze
           of
           a
           visible
           forward
           profession
           of
           Religion
           :
           but
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           sincere
           practise
           of
           workes
           of
           iustice
           ,
           mercy
           and
           truth
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           generall
           participation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           onely
           of
           illumination
           ,
           or
           largest
           speculatiue
           cōprehensions
           of
           sacred
           knowledge
           :
           but
           an
           humble
           ,
           fruitfull
           ,
           experimental
           skill
           ,
           and
           dexterity
           in
           the
           mystery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           walking
           humbly
           with
           our
           God
           ;
           which
           
           doth
           soundly
           comfort
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           spiritually
           wise
           ,
           about
           assurance
           of
           his
           happy
           estate
           to
           Godward
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           refresh
           his
           spirits
           with
           the
           sweet
           contemplation
           of
           his
           spirituall
           safety
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           being
           in
           a
           gracious
           state
           ,
           causeth
           his
           sincere
           conscience
           to
           answer
           in
           truth
           to
           such
           like
           interrogatories
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           I
           haue
           proposed
           for
           triall
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           in
           my
           Discourse
           of
           true
           happinesse
           ,
           pag.
           85.
           &c.
           
           Reuiew
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           ponder
           well
           vpon
           them
           .
           He
           ordinarily
           hath
           recourse
           vnto
           ,
           and
           runs
           ouer
           in
           his
           mind
           with
           an
           humble
           rauishing
           commemoration
           ,
           the
           heauenly
           footsteps
           ,
           and
           mighty
           works
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           his
           conuersion
           ;
           speciall
           watchfulnesse
           ouer
           his
           wayes
           ;
           sincere-heartednesse
           ,
           holy
           strictnesse
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           singularities
           in
           his
           conuersation
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           are
           peculiar
           to
           Gods
           people
           ,
           so
           are
           the
           mysteries
           and
           strange
           things
           to
           the
           best
           vnregenerate
           man
           ;
           and
           that
           thus
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           :
        
         
           Blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           saith
           hee
           within
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           euer
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           yet
           so
           it
           was
           :
           The
           holy
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           guided
           particularly
           for
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           happily
           seized
           vpon
           mee
           ,
           while
           I
           did
           yet
           abide
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Deuils
           snares
           ,
           a
           most
           polluted
           ,
           carnall
           ,
           abominable
           wretch
           ;
           and
           effectually
           exercised
           its
           sauing
           power
           vpon
           my
           soule
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           workings
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           It
           was
           first
           as
           an
           hammer
           to
           my
           
           heart
           ,
           and
           broke
           it
           in
           pieces
           .
           By
           a
           terrible
           cutting
           piercing
           power
           ,
           it
           strooke
           a
           shaking
           and
           trembling
           into
           the
           very
           center
           
           of
           my
           soule
           by
           this
           double
           effect
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           first
           opened
           the
           booke
           of
           my
           conscience
           ,
           wherein
           I
           read
           with
           a
           most
           heauy
           heart
           ,
           ready
           to
           fall
           asunder
           ,
           euen
           like
           drops
           of
           water
           ,
           for
           horror
           of
           the
           sight
           ;
           the
           execrable
           abominations
           of
           my
           youth
           ;
           the
           innumerable
           swarmes
           of
           lewd
           and
           lawlesse
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           life
           long
           had
           stained
           mine
           inward
           parts
           with
           strange
           pollutions
           ;
           the
           continuall
           wicked
           walking
           of
           my
           tongue
           ;
           the
           cursed
           prophanation
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           meanes
           of
           saluation
           I
           euer
           meddled
           with
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           all
           the
           hels
           ,
           sinkes
           and
           Sodoms
           of
           lusts
           and
           sinne
           ,
           of
           vanities
           and
           villanies
           I
           had
           
           remorselesly
           wallowed
           in
           euer
           since
           I
           was
           borne
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           looked
           
           vpon
           all
           these
           engrauen
           by
           Gods
           angry
           hand
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           my
           conscience
           ,
           in
           bloody
           and
           burning
           lines
           .
           2.
           
           Whereupon
           in
           a
           second
           place
           ,
           it
           opened
           vpon
           mee
           the
           Armory
           of
           Gods
           flaming
           wrath
           ,
           and
           fiery
           indignations
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           mouth
           of
           hell
           ,
           ready
           to
           empty
           themselues
           ,
           and
           execute
           their
           vtmost
           vpon
           mine
           amazed
           ,
           and
           guilty
           soule
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           restlesse
           ,
           and
           raging
           perplexities
           ,
           wherewith
           my
           poore
           soule
           was
           extremely
           scorched
           ,
           and
           parched
           with
           penitent
           paine
           ;
           His
           wrath
           ,
           who
           is
           
             a
             consuming
             fire
          
           ,
           wringing
           
           my
           very
           heart-strings
           with
           vnspeakeable
           anguish
           ;
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           was
           lifted
           vp
           vnto
           me
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           as
           an
           Antitype
           to
           the
           erecting
           of
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           .
           In
           whom
           dying
           and
           bleeding
           vpon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           I
           beheld
           an
           infinite
           treasurie
           of
           mercy
           and
           loue
           ;
           a
           boundlesse
           and
           bottomelesse
           sea
           of
           tender-heartednesse
           ,
           and
           pitie
           ;
           a
           whole
           heauen
           of
           sweetnesse
           ,
           peace
           and
           spirituall
           pleasures
           .
           Whereupon
           there
           sprung
           vp
           and
           was
           inkindled
           in
           mine
           heart
           ,
           an
           extreme
           thirst
           ,
           ardent
           desires
           ,
           vehement
           longings
           after
           that
           soueraigne
           sauing
           blood
           ,
           which
           alone
           could
           ease
           my
           grieued
           soule
           ,
           and
           turne
           my
           foulest
           sinnes
           into
           the
           whitest
           snow
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           case
           I
           then
           was
           ,
           had
           I
           had
           in
           full
           taste
           ,
           and
           sole
           command
           ,
           the
           pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           ioyes
           and
           glory
           of
           many
           worlds
           ,
           willingly
           would
           I
           haue
           parted
           with
           them
           all
           :
           and
           had
           I
           had
           a
           thousand
           liues
           ,
           freely
           would
           I
           haue
           layd
           them
           all
           downe
           ;
           nay
           ,
           with
           all
           mine
           heart
           would
           I
           haue
           beene
           content
           to
           haue
           lyen
           for
           a
           season
           in
           the
           very
           flames
           of
           Hell
           ,
           to
           haue
           had
           the
           present
           horrour
           of
           my
           confounded
           spirit
           comforted
           from
           heauen
           ;
           and
           my
           spirituall
           thirst
           allayed
           and
           a
           little
           cooled
           ,
           but
           with
           one
           drop
           of
           Christs
           precious
           blood
           ;
           the
           darknesse
           ,
           desolations
           of
           my
           wofull
           heart
           refresht
           ,
           and
           reuiued
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           least
           glimpse
           of
           Gods
           fauourable
           countenance
           .
           The
           edge
           ,
           &
           eagernesse
           of
           which
           inflamed
           affections
           ,
           made
           me
           cast
           about
           with
           infinite
           care
           how
           to
           compasse
           so
           deare
           a
           comfort
           .
           Then
           came
           into
           my
           minde
           ,
           (
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           being
           my
           mercifull
           Remembrancer
           ,
           )
           those
           many
           melting
           compassionate
           inuitations
           ,
           more
           
           warming
           ,
           and
           welcome
           to
           my
           heauy
           heart
           ,
           then
           many
           golden
           worlds
           ,
           more
           delicious
           then
           delight
           it selfe
           ,
           Matth.
           11.
           28.
           
           Reu.
           21.
           6.
           
           Ioh.
           7.
           37.
           
           Isa.
           55.
           1.
           
           &
           57.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           Ezek.
           18.
           30
           ,
           31
           ,
           32.
           
           &
           33.
           11.
           
           So
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           O
           blessed
           worke
           of
           faith
           !
           staying
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           resting
           my
           sinking
           soule
           vpon
           
             the
             Rocke
             of
             eternity
          
           ,
           and
           the
           impregnable
           truth
           of
           these
           sweetest
           promises
           ,
           sealed
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           as
           sure
           as
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           I
           threw
           my selfe
           into
           the
           mercifull
           and
           meritorious
           armes
           of
           my
           crucified
           Lord
           ;
           with
           this
           resolution
           ,
           and
           reply
           to
           all
           terrors
           and
           temptations
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           that
           if
           I
           must
           needs
           be
           cast
           away
           ,
           they
           shall
           teare
           ,
           and
           rent
           me
           from
           the
           tender
           bowels
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           compassions
           ,
           vpon
           which
           I
           haue
           cast
           my selfe
           :
           If
           they
           will
           haue
           me
           to
           hell
           ,
           they
           shall
           pull
           and
           hale
           me
           from
           the
           bleeding
           wounds
           of
           my
           blessed
           Redeemer
           ,
           to
           which
           my
           soule
           is
           fled
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           found
           ,
           and
           felt
           (
           and
           I
           blesse
           God
           infinitely
           ,
           and
           will
           through
           all
           eternity
           ,
           that
           euer
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           )
           conueied
           ,
           and
           deriued
           vpon
           me
           from
           my
           blessed
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           welspring
           of
           immortality
           and
           life
           ,
           a
           quickening
           influence
           of
           his
           mighty
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           vigour
           of
           sauing
           grace
           ,
           wherby
           I
           became
           a
           new
           man
           ,
           quite
           changed
           ,
           new
           created
           .
           By
           this
           vitall
           moouing
           ,
           and
           incubation
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           my
           soule
           ,
           all
           things
           became
           new
           :
           mine
           heart
           ,
           affections
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           actions
           ,
           delights
           ,
           desires
           ,
           sorrowes
           ,
           society
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Old
             things
             passed
             away
             ,
             behold
             ,
             all
             things
             become
             new
             .
          
           
           And
           I
           am
           sure
           my
           change
           is
           sound
           ,
           and
           sauing
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           1.
           
           A
           meere
           morall
           change
           from
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           to
           ciuility
           ,
           and
           no
           further
           .
           2.
           
           Nor
           a
           formall
           change
           only
           ,
           which
           addes
           to
           morall
           honesty
           ,
           outward
           profession
           ,
           and
           outside
           conformity
           to
           the
           ordinances
           ,
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           most
           duties
           of
           Religion
           ;
           &
           no
           more
           .
           3.
           
           Nor
           meerely
           mentall
           .
           I
           meane
           it
           thus
           :
           (
           for
           
           I
           know
           ,
           true
           repentance
           is
           called
           change
           of
           minde
           ,
           in
           another
           sence
           .
           )
           When
           the
           vnderstanding
           onely
           is
           illightened
           with
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           guilded
           ouer
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           the
           dazeling
           splendor
           of
           generall
           graces
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           speculatiue
           flashes
           of
           fleeting
           ioy
           ,
           swimming
           in
           the
           brayne
           indeede
           ,
           but
           not
           rooted
           in
           the
           heart
           .
           4.
           
           Not
           temporary
           only
           ,
           
           such
           as
           that
           ,
           Matth.
           12.
           43.
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           20
           ,
           22.
           when
           a
           man
           discontinues
           ,
           and
           surceases
           from
           the
           outward
           practise
           ,
           perhaps
           of
           all
           grosse
           sinnes
           for
           a
           time
           :
           out
           of
           terrour
           ;
           suddaine
           fright
           from
           some
           Sonne
           of
           thunder
           ;
           or
           vpon
           triall
           ,
           whether
           by
           his
           owne
           strength
           ,
           hee
           be
           able
           to
           endure
           ,
           and
           digest
           a
           diuorce
           from
           his
           darling
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           the
           holy
           wayes
           of
           those
           who
           walk
           towards
           heauen
           ,
           without
           too
           much
           discontentment
           ;
           (
           for
           without
           too
           sore
           a
           crush
           to
           his
           carnall
           heart
           ,
           hee
           could
           be
           content
           to
           looke
           after
           a
           crowne
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           I
           wite
           him
           not
           .
           )
           Or
           for
           some
           other
           by-end
           .
           But
           because
           his
           heart
           was
           not
           honest
           and
           good
           ,
           neither
           did
           the
           Word
           take
           an
           humble
           roote
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           himselfe
           resolue
           vpon
           a
           sincere
           ,
           generall
           and
           constant
           selfe-deniall
           at
           first
           ,
           hee
           falls
           againe
           vpon
           his
           former
           vomit
           ,
           and
           againe
           wallowes
           in
           the
           myre
           of
           his
           sensuall
           pleasures
           ,
           with
           more
           rage
           and
           resolution
           then
           before
           .
           5.
           
           Nor
           partiall
           ,
           where
           there
           may
           bee
           an
           outward
           reformation
           in
           the
           most
           things
           ;
           but
           yet
           there
           is
           still
           retained
           a
           secret
           resolued
           reseruation
           of
           an
           impenitent
           ,
           intire
           enioyment
           of
           all
           the
           delights
           ,
           and
           full
           sweetnesse
           of
           the
           bosome
           sinne
           ;
           which
           is
           vtterly
           incompatible
           ,
           and
           cannot
           possibly
           consist
           with
           a
           truly
           religious
           and
           regenerate
           state
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           my
           change
           (
           I
           onely
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           magnifie
           ,
           admire
           ,
           and
           adore
           the
           free
           grace
           and
           loue
           of
           my
           most
           holy
           ,
           and
           euer
           blessed
           God
           for
           it
           )
           was
           not
           onely
           morall
           ,
           formall
           ,
           mentall
           ,
           temporary
           ,
           or
           partiall
           ,
           in
           the
           sence
           I
           haue
           said
           :
           but
           vniuersall
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           subiect
           and
           obiect
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ;
           without
           all
           reseruations
           ,
           exceptions
           ,
           sensuall
           distinctions
           ,
           Pharisaicall
           imposture
           ,
           partialities
           ,
           hypocrisies
           ,
           selfe-delusion
           .
           For
           my
           teachers
           haue
           told
           me
           by
           the
           touchstone
           of
           his
           pure
           and
           holy
           truth
           :
           That
           euery
           true
           change
           is
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           from
           the
           whole
           seruice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           to
           the
           liuing
           God
           ,
           in
           sincere
           obedience
           to
           his
           whole
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           liues
           .
           That
           it
           is
           discernable
           ,
           and
           differenced
           from
           all
           partiall
           ,
           insufficient
           ,
           hollow
           ,
           halfe-conuersions
           :
           By
           1.
           
           Integrity
           of
           change
           :
           I
           meane
           ,
           in
           all
           parts
           and
           powers
           of
           spirit
           ,
           soule
           and
           body
           :
           in
           the
           vnderstanding
           ,
           iudgement
           ,
           memory
           ,
           conscience
           :
           in
           the
           will
           ,
           affections
           ,
           desires
           ,
           thoughts
           :
           in
           the
           eyes
           ,
           
           eares
           ,
           tongue
           ,
           hands
           ,
           feet
           :
           for
           euen
           as
           they
           were
           members
           of
           the
           body
           before
           imployed
           wholly
           for
           Satan
           and
           sensualitie
           ;
           so
           now
           are
           they
           also
           become
           instruments
           of
           righteousnesse
           vnto
           God.
           God
           begets
           no
           monsters
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           :
           a
           child
           new-borne
           hath
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           perfection
           of
           his
           growth
           :
           So
           a
           new-borne
           babe
           in
           Christ
           is
           throughly
           ,
           and
           vniuersally
           changed
           ;
           though
           not
           yet
           a
           perfect
           man
           in
           Christ.
           2.
           
           Sinceritie
           of
           change
           :
           as
           well
           in
           heart
           ,
           and
           inwards
           parts
           ,
           as
           in
           life
           and
           outward
           carriage
           .
           
             O
             Ierusalem
          
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             wash
             thine
             heart
             from
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             saued
             :
             how
             long
             shall
             thy
             vaine
             thoughts
             lodge
             within
             thee
             ?
          
           No
           externall
           priuiledges
           of
           Religion
           ,
           though
           neuer
           so
           glorious
           ;
           no
           exactnesse
           of
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ;
           no
           Pharisaicall
           formes
           of
           deuotion
           ;
           no
           outward
           behauiour
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           blamelesse
           ;
           no
           cost
           or
           contributions
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           serue
           the
           turne
           ,
           without
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           .
           
             Though
             a
             man
             should
             come
             before
             the
             Lord
             with
             thousands
             of
             Rammes
             ,
             or
             tenne
             thousands
             of
             riuers
             of
             oyle
             :
             should
             be
             giue
             his
             first-borne
             for
             his
             transgression
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             his
             soule
             :
             should
             he
             bestow
             all
             his
             goods
             to
             feede
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             giue
             his
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             :
          
           were
           he
           able
           to
           comprehend
           within
           his
           braine
           the
           whole
           Booke
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           largenesse
           of
           his
           vnderstanding
           deuoure
           all
           that
           holy
           sence
           :
           should
           hee
           eate
           ,
           and
           drinke
           vp
           at
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           all
           the
           sanctified
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ;
           were
           hee
           plunged
           ouer
           head
           and
           eares
           in
           the
           Water
           of
           Baptisme
           :
           nay
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           washed
           outwardly
           from
           top
           to
           toe
           in
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           yet
           all
           this
           were
           more
           then
           all
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           vnauaileable
           ,
           without
           vprightnesse
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           puritie
           in
           the
           inward
           parts
           .
           3.
           
           Spirituall
           growth
           .
           Vnregenerate
           men
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           grow
           but
           in
           the
           generalities
           ,
           flourishes
           ,
           deuout
           representations
           ,
           and
           temporary
           forwardnesse
           of
           formal
           Christianity
           .
           Which
           is
           like
           the
           growth
           of
           corne
           on
           the
           house
           top
           ;
           or
           the
           seed
           springing
           out
           of
           the
           stony
           ground
           ;
           but
           the
           honest
           and
           good
           heart
           bringeth
           forth
           fruit
           with
           patience
           .
           Spirituall
           stuntings
           there
           may
           bee
           ,
           and
           standings
           at
           a
           stay
           for
           a
           time
           .
           But
           as
           good
           corne
           in
           a
           good
           soyle
           being
           
           refreshed
           after
           a
           binding
           drought
           with
           a
           groūd-showre
           ,
           springs
           vp
           faster
           ,
           and
           more
           freshly
           :
           so
           it
           is
           with
           the
           sound-hearted
           Christian
           ,
           after
           a
           dampe
           in
           grace
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           may
           sometimes
           be
           subiect
           .
           For
           being
           rowzed
           and
           awaked
           out
           of
           such
           a
           state
           ,
           by
           the
           quickening
           voice
           of
           a
           piercing
           ministery
           ;
           the
           cutting
           sting
           of
           an
           heauy
           crosse
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           speciall
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           layes
           hold
           vpon
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           with
           more
           holy
           violence
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           labours
           afterward
           ,
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           repaire
           his
           former
           spirituall
           decay
           ,
           with
           double
           diligence
           in
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           and
           heauenly-mindednesse
           .
           Progresse
           in
           Christianitie
           is
           resembled
           to
           the
           thriuing
           of
           a
           Child
           ;
           which
           may
           fall
           into
           sicknesse
           ;
           but
           
           it
           many
           times
           prooues
           a
           growing
           ague
           :
           To
           a
           man
           in
           a
           
           race
           ,
           who
           may
           stumble
           ,
           and
           fall
           ;
           but
           after
           his
           rising
           takes
           surer
           footing
           ,
           and
           runnes
           faster
           :
           To
           the
           ascending
           of
           the
           Sunne
           
           towards
           midday
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           ouercast
           with
           a
           cloud
           ;
           but
           after
           hee
           hath
           recouered
           a
           cleare
           sky
           ,
           shines
           more
           brightly
           and
           sweetely
           .
           4.
           
           Selfe-deniall
           .
           Of
           which
           ,
           see
           something
           before
           ,
           page
           52.
           
           Hee
           that
           would
           soundly
           comfort
           his
           conscience
           with
           the
           true
           testimony
           of
           a
           true
           Conuert
           ,
           must
           at
           the
           first
           giuing
           his
           name
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           vpon
           his
           proclaiming
           Warre
           ,
           and
           entering
           the
           lists
           against
           Satan
           ,
           sound
           with
           a
           sincere
           heart
           ,
           the
           depth
           of
           that
           fundamentall
           principle
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           and
           Christs
           own
           holy
           rule
           :
           
             If
             any
             man
             shall
             come
             after
          
           
           
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himselfe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Assoone
           as
           hee
           resignes
           vp
           himselfe
           to
           this
           Royall
           seruice
           vnder
           the
           colours
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           he
           must
           presently
           in
           our
           Sauiours
           sence
           ,
           make
           ouer
           all
           his
           interest
           in
           liberty
           ,
           life
           ,
           liuelihood
           ,
           all
           earthly
           pleasures
           and
           treasures
           ,
           without
           any
           reseruation
           ,
           or
           he
           will
           certainely
           faint
           ,
           and
           fall
           off
           in
           the
           day
           of
           battaile
           .
           The
           necessitie
           of
           this
           rule
           and
           resolution
           ,
           is
           intimated
           vnto
           vs
           in
           two
           Parables
           ,
           Luk.
           14.
           28
           ,
           31.
           
           A
           man
           that
           will
           build
           ,
           must
           count
           the
           cost
           beforehand
           ,
           and
           make
           sure
           of
           meanes
           to
           defray
           the
           charge
           .
           Otherwise
           to
           beginne
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           make
           an
           end
           ;
           were
           but
           to
           lay
           a
           ground-worke
           of
           his
           disgrace
           and
           scorne
           ,
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           cost
           and
           paines
           .
           A
           Prince
           which
           would
           wisely
           make
           Warre
           ,
           must
           first
           haue
           a
           true
           triall
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           
           and
           dexterity
           to
           discouer
           his
           enemies
           strength
           ;
           otherwise
           to
           bid
           him
           battaile
           ,
           were
           but
           to
           incense
           him
           more
           ,
           and
           thrust
           a
           title
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           defeate
           him
           of
           all
           hee
           hath
           .
           Hee
           that
           seriously
           sets
           himselfe
           to
           seeke
           God
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           saue
           his
           soule
           indeed
           ,
           must
           cast
           vp
           his
           reckonings
           before-hand
           ,
           what
           will
           be
           required
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           consult
           with
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           whether
           willing
           to
           forgoe
           all
           such
           contentments
           ,
           hopes
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           worldly
           comforts
           which
           are
           incompatible
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           path
           that
           is
           called
           holy
           :
           and
           to
           endure
           all
           those
           troubles
           ;
           and
           indignities
           from
           the
           angry
           world
           ,
           which
           ordinarily
           are
           wont
           to
           crowne
           the
           heads
           of
           all
           Christs
           Souldiers
           ;
           else
           most
           certainely
           he
           will
           shrinke
           in
           the
           wetting
           .
           Hee
           must
           resolue
           by
           the
           inuincible
           noblenesse
           of
           his
           Christian
           courage
           ,
           to
           digest
           the
           hate
           and
           opposition
           of
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           neerest
           kindred
           ;
           the
           raylings
           ,
           and
           reproaches
           of
           men
           most
           abiect
           and
           contemptible
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           reuile
           :
           he
           must
           bee
           content
           to
           become
           
             the
             drunkards
             song
          
           ,
           table-talk
           
             to
             those
             that
          
           
           
             sit
             in
             the
             gate
          
           ,
           and
           the
           byword
           of
           basest
           men
           ,
           
             viler
             then
             the
          
           
           
             earth
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           must
           prize
           ,
           and
           preferre
           his
           sweetest
           Sauiour
           ,
           His
           truth
           ,
           cause
           and
           seruice
           infinitely
           before
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           Now
           besides
           my
           blessed
           change
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           and
           this
           glorious
           worke
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           vpon
           my
           soule
           ;
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           haue
           stood
           at
           the
           staues
           end
           with
           the
           darling
           pleasure
           and
           minion
           delight
           of
           my
           former
           damned
           time
           euer
           since
           I
           was
           new
           borne
           :
           I
           haue
           euer
           since
           made
           conscience
           of
           all
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           performe
           all
           holy
           duties
           :
           I
           haue
           had
           respect
           to
           all
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Ordinances
           :
           I
           haue
           loued
           dearely
           my
           blessed
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           belong
           vnto
           him
           ;
           His
           Titles
           ,
           Attributes
           ,
           creatures
           ,
           workes
           of
           Iustice
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           His
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Sabbaths
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Seruices
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Presence
           ,
           Corrections
           ,
           Comming
           :
           I
           haue
           since
           delighted
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             the
             onely
             excellent
             Ones
             vpon
          
           
           earth
           ,
           whom
           I
           heartily
           hated
           before
           :
           I
           haue
           dayly
           ,
           with
           as
           great
           earnestnesse
           and
           feruency
           ,
           as
           my
           poore
           dull
           heart
           could
           possibly
           ,
           complained
           ,
           and
           cryed
           vnto
           my
           God
           in
           Prayer
           
           against
           mine
           owne
           sinnes
           ,
           passionate
           distempers
           ,
           rebellious
           risings
           ,
           the
           malice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           the
           allurements
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           the
           cruelties
           of
           strange
           iniections
           and
           horrible
           temptations
           ,
           my
           many
           and
           often
           faylings
           ,
           frailties
           ,
           and
           imperfections
           .
           Vpon
           due
           and
           impartiall
           examination
           ,
           I
           haue
           happily
           ridde
           mine
           hands
           of
           all
           that
           consuming
           pelfe
           ,
           which
           any
           way
           crept
           into
           mine
           estate
           ,
           by
           wicked
           &
           wrongful
           meanes
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           mine
           iniquitie
           .
           (
           For
           scarce
           any
           man
           in
           the
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           but
           deales
           falsly
           in
           one
           kind
           or
           other
           .
           )
           I
           haue
           desired
           and
           endeauoured
           to
           adorne
           my
           profession
           ,
           as
           well
           with
           workes
           of
           iustice
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           and
           truth
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           outward
           acts
           of
           pietie
           :
           
             Herein
             I
             haue
             exercised
             my selfe
             ,
             to
             haue
          
           
           
             alwayes
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             void
             of
             offence
             ,
             toward
             God
             and
             toward
             man
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           in
           all
           these
           passages
           and
           particulars
           ,
           both
           of
           my
           conuersion
           and
           conuersation
           ,
           had
           I
           onely
           reposed
           vpon
           the
           outward
           act
           ,
           and
           rested
           in
           the
           worke
           wrought
           ,
           I
           had
           vtterly
           fainted
           ,
           and
           beene
           quite
           vndone
           in
           the
           day
           of
           aduersitie
           .
           But
           truth
           of
           heart
           was
           the
           touchstone
           ,
           and
           sinceritie
           is
           the
           sinew
           of
           all
           my
           assurance
           and
           comfort
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           beene
           ,
           I
           confesse
           ,
           yet
           full
           sore
           against
           my
           will
           ,
           and
           the
           hearty
           desire
           of
           my
           soule
           ,
           haunted
           ,
           and
           hindred
           in
           passing
           thorow
           the
           pangs
           of
           my
           new
           birth
           ,
           and
           managing
           my
           Christian
           businesses
           ;
           with
           the
           violent
           intrusion
           ,
           and
           insinuating
           mixture
           of
           many
           imperfections
           ,
           distractions
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           wants
           ,
           weakenesses
           ,
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           faylings
           ;
           priuie
           pride
           ,
           secret
           hypocrisie
           ,
           distrusts
           ,
           and
           deadnesse
           of
           mine
           owne
           naughty
           heart
           .
           I
           was
           much
           wanting
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           naturall
           rebellion
           of
           mine
           hard
           heart
           ,
           to
           those
           workings
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospell
           mentioned
           before
           .
           I
           haue
           come
           farre
           short
           of
           that
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           which
           I
           desired
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           heauenly-mindednesse
           in
           performing
           holy
           duties
           which
           was
           required
           .
           But
           then
           I
           haue
           from
           time
           to
           time
           grieued
           ,
           and
           groaned
           vnder
           those
           too
           many
           frailties
           and
           defects
           ,
           as
           vnder
           an
           heauy
           burthen
           .
           I
           haue
           many
           a
           time
           bitterly
           bewailed
           them
           in
           secret
           :
           they
           haue
           made
           mee
           walke
           more
           humbly
           before
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           towards
           men
           .
           I
           haue
           continually
           complained
           
           heartily
           against
           them
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           .
           I
           haue
           sincerely
           desired
           ,
           and
           endeauoured
           after
           all
           those
           meanes
           which
           might
           restraine
           and
           mortifie
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           conscience
           to
           discouer
           and
           decline
           their
           vnwelcome
           insinuations
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           haue
           gone
           on
           still
           in
           the
           
             holy
             Path
          
           ,
           with
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           vnto
           God
           ;
           still
           vpholding
           mine
           heart
           with
           consideration
           of
           the
           sweet
           and
           mercifull
           disposition
           of
           my
           dearest
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           who
           euer
           ,
           if
           the
           heart
           be
           vpright
           and
           truely
           humble
           ,
           
             takes
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ;
             and
             accepts
             vs
          
           
           
             according
             to
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             not
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           I
           am
           most
           sure
           (
           neither
           ,
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           God
           ,
           shall
           all
           the
           deuils
           in
           hell
           driue
           me
           from
           this
           hold
           )
           that
           they
           are
           all
           buried
           for
           euer
           in
           the
           righteous
           and
           meritorious
           blood
           of
           my
           blessed
           Sauiour
           .
           And
           so
           I
           hold
           vp
           my
           head
           still
           against
           all
           contradiction
           of
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           naturall
           distrust
           ,
           Satans
           cruell
           suggestions
           ;
           being
           well
           assured
           :
           That
           hearty
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           grieuing
           vnder
           weakenesse
           in
           well-doing
           ,
           is
           as
           true
           a
           fruit
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           marke
           of
           true
           conuersion
           ;
           as
           spirituall
           abilitie
           to
           doe
           well
           .
           It
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           muchnesse
           and
           quantitie
           ,
           as
           the
           truth
           of
           grace
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           the
           exactnesse
           of
           the
           outward
           act
           in
           performing
           holy
           duties
           ,
           as
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           which
           qualifies
           a
           broken
           hart
           ,
           for
           comfort
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           loue
           .
           Though
           I
           know
           well
           ,
           there
           was
           neuer
           any
           who
           tasted
           truely
           grace
           ,
           but
           hee
           sincerely
           thirsted
           and
           endeauoured
           after
           more
           .
           Neuer
           did
           any
           man
           well
           in
           the
           worship
           and
           seruices
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           bewaile
           his
           wants
           and
           faylings
           therein
           ,
           and
           truely
           desire
           and
           labour
           to
           doe
           better
           .
           It
           is
           the
           propertie
           of
           Pharises
           and
           formall
           professours
           ,
           to
           conceiue
           that
           they
           are
           spiritually
           rich
           enough
           already
           ,
           and
           haue
           need
           
           of
           nothing
           :
           but
           the
           better
           the
           Christian
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           sensible
           hee
           is
           ,
           and
           heartily
           complaining
           of
           his
           spirituall
           pouertie
           ,
           naughty
           heart
           ,
           and
           manifold
           imperfections
           .
        
         
           Heere
           now
           then
           may
           wee
           see
           in
           this
           Discourse
           of
           the
           true
           Conuert
           ,
           comforting
           himselfe
           in
           the
           point
           of
           his
           spirituall
           estate
           ;
           other
           kind
           of
           stuffe
           ,
           sincere
           matter
           ,
           sounder
           grounds
           ,
           more
           speciall
           workings
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           then
           any
           one
           of
           
           the
           fore-mentioned
           deluded
           Ones
           was
           euer
           practically
           and
           experimentally
           acquainted
           with
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           all
           .
           The
           true
           Christian
           hath
           yet
           more
           noble
           ,
           immediate
           ,
           and
           demonstratiue
           euidences
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           his
           heart
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           euerlasting
           loue
           vnto
           him
           through
           Christ
           ,
           and
           present
           possession
           of
           his
           fauour
           .
           For
           (
           with
           submission
           to
           better
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Prophets
           )
           I
           conceiue
           that
           a
           sanctified
           man
           may
           be
           assured
           of
           his
           spirituall
           safety
           ,
           and
           sound
           estate
           to
           Godwards
           diuers
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           euidence
           and
           single
           act
           of
           internall
           Vision
           .
           Wee
           
           
             haue
             receiued
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             giuen
             to
             vs
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           say
           our
           Country-men
           of
           Rhemes
           ,
           
             Christs
             Incarnation
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             presence
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             the
             incomprehensible
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             .
          
           But
           it
           is
           cleare
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           speakes
           of
           all
           the
           gifts
           generally
           that
           are
           giuen
           vs
           of
           God
           ,
           whither
           serueth
           the
           argument
           of
           comparison
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           mans
           spirit
           teacheth
           him
           to
           know
           all
           his
           thoughts
           that
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           :
           so
           also
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           teacheth
           the
           Beleeuers
           to
           know
           all
           that
           God
           hath
           giuen
           them
           .
           Hee
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           Gods
           gifts
           ;
           but
           that
           we
           know
           the
           gifts
           that
           God
           hath
           giuen
           vnto
           vs.
           See
           further
           to
           this
           point
           and
           purpose
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           5.
           13.
           2.
           
           Tim.
           1.
           12.
           
           By
           a
           secret
           and
           sacred
           irradiation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           sanctified
           soule
           is
           ascertained
           of
           its
           personall
           and
           particular
           dependance
           ,
           and
           reliance
           vpon
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           Gods
           mercies
           through
           Christ
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           knowes
           it
           hath
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           36.
           
        
         
           
             As
             certainely
             as
             he
             that
             hath
             a
             corporall
             eye
             ,
             knoweth
             that
             he
          
           
           
             sees
             :
             so
             certainely
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             illuminated
             with
             the
             light
             of
             faith
             ,
             knowes
             that
             he
             beleeues
             .
          
           The
           glorious
           splendour
           of
           such
           an
           orient
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           Iewell
           cannot
           but
           shew
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           shine
           clearely
           to
           the
           heart
           wherein
           it
           dwels
           .
           Like
           a
           bright
           lampe
           set
           vp
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           onely
           manifest
           other
           things
           ;
           but
           also
           it selfe
           appeareth
           by
           its
           owne
           light
           :
           when
           I
           see
           and
           rely
           vpon
           a
           man
           promising
           me
           this
           ,
           or
           that
           ,
           I
           know
           I
           see
           ,
           and
           rely
           vpon
           him
           :
           shall
           I
           by
           faith
           behold
           my
           blessed
           
           Redeemer
           ,
           lifted
           vp
           as
           an
           Antitype
           to
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           for
           the
           euerlasting
           cure
           of
           my
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           and
           rest
           vpon
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           know
           no
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           Heare
           how
           cleare
           learned
           Austin
           is
           for
           this
           internall
           vision
           .
           a
           
             Our
             faith
          
           ,
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             is
             conspicuous
             to
             our
             owne
             minde
             .
          
           b
           
             Faith
             it selfe
             is
             seene
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             although
             that
             which
             is
             beleeued
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             inuisible
             .
          
           c
           
             A
             man
             holds
             his
             faith
             by
             most
             certaine
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             plaine
             attestation
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           d
           
             Euery
             man
             sees
             his
             Faith
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Euen
           e
           Durandus
           ,
           taking
           vpon
           him
           to
           expound
           one
           of
           those
           passages
           in
           the
           fore-cited
           place
           of
           Austin
           ,
           tels
           vs
           :
           
             That
             he
             which
             hath
             faith
             ,
             is
             so
             certaine
             that
             hee
             hath
             it
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             beleeues
             ,
             feeles
             that
             hee
             beleeues
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             that
             hee
             hath
             faith
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certaine
             then
             experience
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           *
           Vegaes
           words
           also
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Trent
           ,
           sound
           this
           way
           :
           
             As
             hee
             that
             is
             hote
             ,
             is
             sure
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             should
             want
             sense
             ,
             if
             he
             doubted
             :
             so
             he
             that
             hath
             grace
             in
             him
             ,
             doth
             perceiue
             it
             ,
             and
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             by
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             not
             by
             diuine
             reuelation
             .
          
        
         
           Ob.
           But
           if
           these
           things
           be
           so
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           Gods
           dearest
           children
           complaine
           sometimes
           ,
           that
           they
           haue
           neither
           sight
           ,
           nor
           sence
           of
           their
           faith
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           I
           speake
           of
           that
           which
           is
           ordinary
           ,
           not
           euer
           .
           The
           Sunne
           in
           a
           cleere
           sky
           discouers
           and
           manifests
           it selfe
           with
           a
           witnesse
           ;
           though
           sometimes
           it
           bee
           ouercast
           with
           clouds
           ,
           or
           eclipsed
           with
           the
           Moone
           .
           This
           heauenly
           lampe
           of
           Faith
           shines
           ,
           and
           shewes
           it selfe
           clearely
           enough
           to
           the
           sanctified
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           calmenesse
           of
           a
           Christian
           course
           ,
           and
           serenitie
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           especially
           freshly
           cleared
           ,
           and
           purged
           with
           showres
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           penitent
           teares
           :
           though
           in
           the
           dampe
           of
           spirituall
           disertion
           ,
           darkenesse
           of
           some
           stronger
           temptation
           ,
           eclipse
           of
           earthly-mindednesse
           ,
           it
           may
           lye
           hid
           and
           obscured
           for
           a
           time
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           if
           Christians
           would
           bee
           counselled
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           not
           vnderualue
           Gods
           infinite
           mercie
           ,
           by
           looking
           vpon
           him
           through
           a
           slauishly
           deiected
           and
           melancholike
           humour
           ,
           f
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           represent
           him
           
           as
           terrible
           ,
           fierce
           ,
           and
           inexorable
           ;
           whereas
           in
           his
           owne
           nature
           and
           sweetest
           disposition
           ,
           hee
           is
           indeed
           euer
           most
           compassionate
           ,
           tenderhearted
           ,
           and
           melting
           ouer
           the
           bleeding
           miseries
           of
           a
           truly
           broken
           heart
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           not
           thus
           mistake
           ,
           but
           conceiue
           aright
           of
           that
           most
           adored
           mystery
           and
           bottomlesse
           depth
           of
           his
           free
           loue
           ,
           Hos.
           14.
           4.
           
           Ezek.
           16.
           8.
           
           Ier.
           31.
           3.
           
           Cant.
           2.
           4.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           16.
           
           &
           17.
           23.
           they
           might
           ,
           euen
           in
           times
           of
           desertions
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           spirituall
           afflictions
           of
           soule
           ,
           sweetely
           vphold
           their
           hearts
           with
           assurance
           of
           a
           Adherence
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           present
           they
           want
           the
           assurance
           of
           Euidence
           .
           For
           such
           an
           assurance
           is
           intimated
           ,
           Psal.
           22.
           1.
           
           &
           42.
           5
           ,
           11
           ▪
           &
           43.
           5.
           
           For
           instance
           :
           many
           a
           faithfull
           soule
           ,
           making
           conscience
           of
           all
           sinne
           ,
           sincerely
           following
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           resolued
           without
           reseruation
           to
           doe
           or
           suffer
           any
           thing
           for
           Christ
           ,
           would
           giue
           a
           world
           to
           be
           sensibly
           assured
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           and
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           his
           sinnes
           were
           pardoned
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           want
           of
           sence
           and
           feeling
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           slauishly
           languishes
           vpon
           the
           racke
           of
           tormenting
           feares
           and
           terrours
           ,
           vtterly
           without
           all
           cause
           ;
           neither
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           thereby
           also
           gratifying
           the
           deuill
           ,
           dishonouring
           Gods
           free
           mercy
           ;
           disabling
           himselfe
           for
           a
           comfortable
           discharge
           of
           both
           his
           callings
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           he
           little
           thinkes
           on
           ,
           lying
           in
           the
           sinne
           of
           not
           receiuing
           comfort
           ,
           and
           of
           not
           accepting
           his
           owne
           proper
           legacie
           which
           Christ
           left
           him
           ,
           Ioh.
           14.
           27.
           
           For
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           his
           heart
           doth
           cleaue
           vnto
           Christ
           ▪
           as
           to
           the
           surest
           rocke
           .
           Hee
           cries
           ,
           and
           longs
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           part
           with
           him
           for
           all
           the
           world
           :
           Hee
           would
           infinitely
           rather
           haue
           his
           body
           rent
           from
           his
           soule
           ,
           then
           his
           soule
           from
           his
           Sauiour
           .
           Aske
           his
           affection
           and
           resolution
           this
           way
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           his
           feares
           and
           sorrowes
           ,
           he
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           still
           rest
           and
           relye
           vpon
           his
           Lord
           ,
           and
           euer-blessed
           Redeemer
           ,
           let
           him
           doe
           with
           him
           as
           hee
           please
           ;
           hee
           will
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           kill
           him
           .
           Now
           the
           internall
           vision
           ,
           consciousnesse
           ,
           reflexed
           act
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           speake
           in
           the
           phrase
           of
           the
           Schooles
           ,
           of
           this
           sincere
           adherence
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           those
           exceeding
           precious
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           sealed
           with
           his
           Blood
           ,
           might
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           the
           euerlasting
           safetie
           
           and
           happinesse
           of
           his
           soule
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           ,
           to
           comfort
           him
           infinitely
           more
           ,
           then
           if
           hee
           had
           the
           Crowne
           of
           the
           whole
           worlds
           soueraigntie
           set
           vpon
           his
           head
           .
           Iustifying
           faith
           ,
           which
           giues
           infallible
           interest
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           is
           not
           (
           to
           
           speake
           properly
           and
           punctually
           )
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           pardon
           ;
           but
           to
           trust
           wholly
           vpon
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           through
           Christ
           ,
           for
           pardon
           .
           If
           there
           arise
           question
           in
           thy
           fearefull
           heart
           about
           thy
           spirituall
           state
           ;
           sence
           and
           feeling
           is
           no
           substantiall
           ground
           whereon
           to
           build
           ,
           being
           a
           separable
           accident
           to
           the
           graces
           of
           saluation
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           and
           tender
           heartednesse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           promises
           which
           can
           neuer
           faile
           ,
           being
           as
           sure
           as
           God
           himselfe
           .
           If
           some
           wrangling
           fellow
           should
           lay
           claime
           vnto
           thy
           land
           ,
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           in
           such
           a
           case
           and
           controuersie
           consult
           with
           an
           ignorant
           neighbour
           ;
           hee
           perhaps
           out
           of
           his
           weakenesse
           and
           want
           of
           skill
           ,
           might
           raise
           doubts
           and
           dangers
           where
           there
           were
           none
           ,
           and
           put
           thee
           into
           a
           greater
           fright
           ;
           but
           thou
           wouldest
           haue
           recourse
           to
           some
           learned
           at
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           vnderstandingly
           searching
           and
           surueying
           thine
           Euidences
           ,
           and
           finding
           no
           flaw
           ,
           would
           put
           thee
           out
           of
           all
           feare
           .
           When
           in
           time
           of
           temptation
           thou
           art
           terrified
           and
           affrighted
           with
           renewed
           scruples
           and
           distractions
           about
           thy
           spirituall
           well-being
           ;
           doe
           not
           in
           any
           wise
           aduise
           with
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           which
           is
           starke
           blinde
           in
           the
           mystery
           of
           Christ
           ;
           much
           lesse
           with
           that
           
             euill
             One
          
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           sworne
           enemy
           to
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           father
           of
           lyes
           .
           They
           may
           tell
           thee
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           sence
           ,
           no
           feeling
           ,
           therefore
           all
           is
           naught
           :
           but
           
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Testimonie
          
           ;
           let
           thy
           trembling
           heart
           cleaue
           to
           the
           impregnable
           truth
           of
           those
           sweetest
           promises
           ;
           Matth.
           11.
           28.
           
           Reuel
           .
           21.
           6.
           
           Ioh.
           7.
           37.
           
           Isa.
           55.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           and
           thou
           art
           safe
           for
           euer
           .
           For
           a
           more
           full
           impression
           of
           this
           comfortable
           point
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           you
           to
           refresh
           your
           memories
           with
           a
           reuise
           of
           those
           foure
           estates
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           heretofore
           distinguished
           ,
           vpon
           purpose
           for
           the
           weakest
           Christians
           sake
           ;
           and
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           reflexed
           act
           of
           the
           lowest
           degree
           and
           least
           measure
           then
           mentioned
           ,
           might
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           if
           hee
           doe
           not
           wilfully
           and
           wickedly
           refuse
           to
           be
           comforted
           ,
           fill
           his
           fearefull
           spirit
           as
           full
           with
           vnspeakeable
           glorious
           ioy
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           is
           of
           light
           ,
           
           and
           the
           sea
           of
           waters
           .
           These
           things
           laid
           together
           and
           well
           weighed
           ,
           may
           confect
           a
           precious
           and
           soueraigne
           Antidote
           ,
           against
           the
           slauish
           terrours
           ,
           causelesse
           feares
           ,
           and
           heauy
           walking
           of
           many
           which
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           distressed
           in
           conscience
           about
           their
           spirituall
           state
           :
           who
           while
           they
           labour
           ,
           and
           long
           with
           insatiable
           greedinesse
           (
           and
           I
           blame
           them
           not
           )
           for
           a
           sensible
           assurance
           ,
           and
           feeling
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ;
           doe
           too
           much
           neglect
           and
           disregard
           that
           comfort
           which
           their
           faith
           might
           affoord
           them
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           present
           distracting
           amazements
           and
           perplexity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           they
           are
           able
           still
           to
           commit
           their
           soules
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           as
           a
           faithfull
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           their
           
             euerlasting
             strength
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           haue
           let
           some
           passages
           fall
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           may
           serue
           to
           discouer
           and
           dissolue
           the
           vanity
           and
           weakenesse
           of
           that
           Dilemma
           ,
           wherein
           Bellarmine
           playes
           the
           wilfull
           egregious
           Sophister
           :
           it
           runs
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             The
             Protestants
             teach
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             a
             man
             is
             iustified
             by
             speciall
          
           
           
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             he
             perswadeth
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             iust
             .
          
           Now
           then
           he
           reasoneth
           thus
           :
           
             When
             I
             begin
             to
             beleeue
             that
             I
             am
             iust
             ,
             I
             am
             either
             iust
             or
             vniust
             .
             If
             iust
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             not
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             beleeue
             my selfe
             to
             bee
             iust
             ,
             because
             this
             faith
             is
             after
             my
             iustification
             .
             If
             vniust
             ,
             then
             this
             faith
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             man
             should
             be
             iustified
             by
             a
             lye
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           horned
           Argument
           wee
           answer
           thus
           :
           There
           are
           sundry
           acts
           of
           speciall
           faith
           :
           for
           my
           purpose
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           take
           notice
           of
           two
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           fiduciall
           assent
           ,
           resting
           vpon
           the
           merit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           an
           affiance
           ,
           dependance
           ,
           adherence
           ,
           reliance
           ,
           or
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           other
           word
           expressing
           that
           act
           of
           an
           humbled
           soule
           ,
           whereby
           it
           casteth
           and
           reposeth
           it selfe
           onely
           vpon
           Gods
           promise
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           life
           .
           In
           this
           act
           ,
           the
           poore
           soule
           illightened
           and
           affrighted
           with
           sight
           and
           sence
           of
           its
           sinne
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           seeing
           an
           infinite
           impossibility
           of
           satisfying
           God
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           freeing
           it selfe
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           any
           meanes
           or
           merit
           in
           heauen
           or
           earth
           ;
           but
           onely
           by
           the
           propitiatory
           mediation
           of
           
           Iesus
           Christ
           :
           it
           throwes
           it selfe
           into
           his
           armes
           ,
           grasping
           fast
           about
           him
           ,
           hides
           it selfe
           in
           the
           clifts
           of
           this
           Rocke
           ,
           from
           the
           stormes
           of
           Gods
           fiercest
           and
           fiery
           indignation
           ,
           apprehends
           in
           him
           plentifull
           redemption
           ,
           and
           all-sufficiencie
           of
           saluation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           plyes
           him
           with
           strong
           cryes
           and
           teares
           for
           mercy
           ;
           bespeakes
           him
           in
           all
           termes
           of
           confidence
           and
           affiance
           :
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             hope
             ,
             my
             fortresse
             ,
             my
             rocke
             ,
             my
             strength
             ,
             my
             saluation
          
           ;
           saue
           me
           ,
           or
           I
           sinke
           ;
           hold
           mee
           fast
           ,
           or
           I
           am
           lost
           for
           euer
           .
           You
           may
           see
           sometimes
           a
           little
           infant
           ,
           vpon
           apprehension
           and
           approach
           of
           some
           sudden
           danger
           ,
           how
           heartily
           and
           hastily
           it
           runnes
           into
           the
           mothers
           armes
           for
           succour
           and
           safety
           :
           euen
           so
           a
           truely
           wounded
           soule
           ,
           pursued
           by
           the
           terrours
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           frighted
           with
           the
           dreadfull
           sight
           of
           Gods
           frowning
           countenance
           ,
           flyes
           with
           speed
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           its
           blessed
           Redeemer
           ,
           clings
           inseparably
           vnto
           his
           bleeding
           wounds
           for
           euerlasting
           protection
           ;
           and
           there
           rests
           vpon
           the
           freenesse
           of
           his
           Loue
           ,
           merit
           of
           his
           Passion
           ,
           and
           truth
           of
           his
           Promise
           ,
           as
           vpon
           a
           Rocke
           of
           Eternitie
           ,
           neuer
           to
           bee
           remooued
           :
           not
           the
           concurrent
           rage
           of
           all
           the
           Deuils
           in
           hell
           ,
           or
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           being
           euer
           able
           to
           make
           a
           diuorce
           .
           By
           this
           act
           wee
           are
           accepted
           for
           iust
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           for
           Christs
           sake
           and
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           An
           act
           of
           certification
           ,
           which
           quickned
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Grace
           ,
           when
           God
           pleaseth
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           and
           good
           of
           his
           Child
           ,
           reflecteth
           vpon
           the
           soule
           with
           a
           comfortable
           assurance
           that
           we
           are
           already
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           His
           for
           euer
           .
           The
           least
           glimpse
           whereof
           ,
           a
           true
           heart
           would
           not
           exchange
           for
           all
           the
           Kingdomes
           vpon
           earth
           .
           The
           first
           act
           makes
           vs
           iust
           :
           The
           second
           findes
           vs
           iust
           ;
           and
           so
           certifies
           truely
           ;
           not
           by
           a
           lye
           ,
           as
           lying
           companions
           ,
           and
           Satans
           Sophisters
           calumniate
           .
           It
           is
           the
           saying
           of
           an
           excellent
           Diuine
           ,
           both
           for
           depth
           of
           learning
           and
           height
           of
           Holinesse
           ,
           
             To
             beleeue
          
           
           
             that
             my
             sinnes
             are
             now
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             saued
             :
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             followes
             when
             now
             a
             man
             doth
             see
             himselfe
             to
             be
             iustified
             in
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           a
           secret
           application
           of
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           in
           forme
           of
           an
           a
           experimentall
           Syllogisme
           ,
           thus
           :
        
         
           Whosoeuer
           beleeues
           and
           repents
           ,
           is
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           :
           But
           I
           beleeue
           and
           repent
           ,
           therefore
           I
           am
           the
           Child
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           maior
           or
           first
           proposition
           ,
           is
           cleare
           and
           euident
           in
           the
           very
           letter
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           immediate
           sense
           of
           Scripture
           .
           See
           Iohn
           3.
           36.
           
           Acts
           10.
           45.
           
           &
           13.
           39
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           doe
           you
           know
           the
           minor
           ,
           or
           second
           proposition
           to
           be
           certainely
           so
           ?
        
         
           By
           the
           certainty
           of
           internall
           vision
           ,
           whereby
           we
           as
           clearely
           see
           our
           faith
           ,
           as
           our
           
             life
             ,
             will
             ,
             thought
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           of
           Austin
           .
           In
           his
           opinion
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           Faith
           is
           as
           visible
           to
           the
           internall
           eye
           of
           a
           sanctified
           mind
           ,
           as
           is
           a
           mans
           life
           and
           will
           :
           Nay
           ,
           &
           we
           are
           woont
           to
           discerne
           with
           a
           more
           eager
           eye
           and
           obseruation
           a
           Stranger
           ,
           then
           an
           ordinary
           Domestick
           .
           Our
           life
           and
           will
           are
           inbred
           ,
           faith
           is
           aduentitious
           .
           By
           the
           testimony
           of
           a
           renewed
           conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           
           as
           a
           thousand
           witnesses
           .
           Now
           had
           I
           a
           thousand
           honest
           witnesses
           at
           the
           barre
           before
           an
           vpright
           Iudge
           ,
           to
           prooue
           my
           cause
           ,
           and
           iustifie
           my
           right
           against
           the
           outfacings
           and
           periuries
           of
           a
           Knight
           of
           the
           Poast
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           well
           knowne
           to
           be
           an
           infamous
           stigmaticall
           forgerer
           and
           murtherer
           ;
           I
           would
           little
           doubt
           but
           to
           get
           the
           day
           .
           It
           is
           proportionably
           so
           in
           this
           present
           point
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           betweene
           my
           regenerate
           illightned
           conscience
           and
           Satan
           .
           Nay
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           should
           all
           the
           Deuils
           in
           Hell
           sweare
           the
           contrary
           ,
           did
           carnall
           reason
           ,
           naturall
           distrust
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           aduersary
           power
           cauill
           and
           contradict
           with
           neuer
           such
           irksome
           tediousnesse
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           withstand
           that
           heauenly
           light
           standing
           in
           my
           conscience
           like
           an
           armed
           man
           :
           
             I
             will
             neuer
             take
             away
             mine
             innocency
             from
             my selfe
             ,
             vntill
             I
             die
             .
          
        
         
           But
           how
           do
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           you
           truly
           beleeue
           ?
           We
           may
           know
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           that
           we
           haue
           some
           kind
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           not
           that
           we
           haue
           the
           true
           liuely
           faith
           ,
           which
           will
           serue
           the
           turne
           for
           saluation
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           Saint
           Paul
           bids
           vs
           try
           ,
           and
           prooue
           our selues
           whether
           we
           haue
           that
           Faith
           ,
           by
           which
           Christ
           dwelleth
           in
           our
           
           hearts
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           faith
           of
           such
           as
           are
           accepted
           with
           God
           ,
           2.
           
           Cor.
           13.
           5.
           
           Now
           it
           were
           strange
           ,
           if
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           should
           bid
           vs
           examine
           and
           search
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           found
           out
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           cannot
           be
           certaine
           ,
           that
           he
           beleeues
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           truly
           and
           sincerely
           ;
           Philips
           interrogatorie
           to
           the
           Eunuch
           ,
           Act.
           8.
           37.
           had
           beene
           in
           vaine
           ,
           and
           the
           Eunuchs
           reply
           rash
           and
           vnaduised
           .
        
         
           Austin
           was
           cleerely
           of
           this
           mind
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           faith
           .
           *
           
             There
             is
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             a
             kind
             of
             glorying
             in
             the
             conscience
             ,
             when
             thou
             knowest
             thy
             faith
             is
             sincere
             ,
             thy
             hope
             certaine
             ,
             thy
             loue
             without
             dissembling
             .
          
        
         
           But
           many
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           are
           deceiued
           ;
           thinking
           they
           haue
           that
           which
           they
           haue
           not
           ;
           How
           then
           can
           a
           man
           be
           certaine
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           .
           So
           thousands
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           by
           the
           false
           spectacles
           of
           presumption
           ,
           making
           the
           bridge
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           broader
           then
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           larger
           then
           his
           truth
           ,
           which
           confines
           it
           onely
           to
           broken
           hearts
           ;
           are
           wofully
           deluded
           ,
           and
           ready
           euery
           moment
           to
           be
           drowned
           in
           the
           dungeon
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           :
           must
           therefore
           those
           few
           who
           are
           sincerely
           humbled
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           truly
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           vpon
           good
           ground
           haue
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           be
           also
           deceiued
           ?
           Because
           mad
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           asleepe
           ,
           know
           not
           well
           that
           they
           are
           asleepe
           ,
           and
           rage
           ;
           must
           therefore
           men
           truly
           waking
           ,
           and
           wise
           ,
           not
           know
           certainely
           they
           are
           awake
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           wits
           ?
           The
           common
           people
           generally
           conceiue
           of
           the
           Sunnes
           magnitude
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           past
           a
           foote
           round
           ;
           must
           therefore
           the
           certainetie
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           many
           times
           bigger
           then
           the
           Earth
           ,
           be
           denied
           to
           the
           skilfull
           Astronomer
           ?
           Some
           men
           dreame
           that
           they
           are
           rich
           ,
           tumble
           themselues
           amongst
           their
           golden
           heapes
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           so
           indeed
           when
           they
           awake
           ;
           doth
           no
           man
           therefore
           certainely
           know
           whether
           he
           be
           rich
           or
           no
           ?
        
         
           a
           Conceiue
           proportionably
           of
           repentance
           ,
           an
           inseparable
           
           companion
           and
           effect
           of
           true
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           then
           sauing
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           serious
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           and
           without
           hypocrisie
           ;
           and
           that
           may
           be
           manifest
           and
           cleerely
           discerneable
           to
           the
           heart
           that
           hath
           it
           .
           Doe
           you
           thinke
           ,
           the
           seriousnesse
           of
           the
           Niniuites
           repentance
           was
           not
           certaine
           vnto
           them
           ?
           
             We
             haue
             receiued
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             the
             things
             that
             are
             freely
             giuen
             vs
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           are
           not
           onely
           life
           euerlasting
           ,
           &c.
           but
           iustification
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           sauingnesse
           of
           repentance
           ,
           as
           of
           faith
           ,
           consists
           not
           in
           the
           measure
           and
           muchnesse
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           true
           penitent
           may
           bee
           certaine
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           sorrow
           .
           But
           now
           whereas
           the
           Popish
           Doctors
           being
           blind
           ▪
           guides
           ,
           
           leade
           their
           hoodwinkt
           followers
           into
           such
           perplexed
           mazes
           of
           vncertainties
           ,
           and
           indeed
           impossibilities
           about
           contrition
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           extension
           ,
           intension
           ,
           appretiation
           ,
           equiualence
           to
           sin
           ;
           no
           maruell
           though
           they
           pleade
           pertinaciously
           for
           the
           point
           ,
           and
           purgatory
           of
           doubting
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           By
           the
           effects
           and
           fruits
           growing
           from
           the
           roote
           of
           grace
           in
           the
           heart
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           may
           be
           in
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           an
           exact
           outward
           conformity
           and
           obedience
           :
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           outside
           and
           carkasse
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           workes
           of
           vnsactified
           men
           ,
           may
           be
           like
           to
           those
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           without
           the
           soule
           ,
           life
           and
           spirit
           ;
           which
           is
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           a
           true
           beleeuer
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           is
           no
           lesse
           priuy
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           outward
           worke
           which
           passeth
           thorow
           his
           hands
           .
           And
           wee
           hold
           ,
           that
           workes
           done
           in
           vprightnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           onely
           ,
           are
           they
           which
           truly
           testifie
           in
           this
           case
           .
        
         
           Let
           euery
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           then
           comfortably
           conclude
           pardon
           and
           peace
           vnto
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           from
           all
           such
           fruits
           so
           qualified
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           in
           one
           .
        
         
           
             Wee
             know
             that
             we
             haue
             passed
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             because
             wee
             loue
             the
             Brethren
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           14.
           
           I
           loue
           the
           Brethren
           :
           therefore
           I
           am
           translated
           from
           death
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           it
           possible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           know
           that
           he
           loues
           his
           Brethren
           as
           he
           ought
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Apostle
           requires
           ?
        
         
         
           Saint
           Iohn
           makes
           it
           a
           signe
           of
           our
           being
           so
           translated
           ;
           therfore
           it
           may
           be
           knowne
           .
           For
           signes
           manifesting
           other
           things
           ,
           
           must
           themselues
           be
           more
           manifest
           .
           And
           Austin
           tels
           vs
           ,
           that
           
             a
             man
             knowes
             more
             the
             loue
             with
             which
             he
             loues
             ,
             then
             his
             brother
             whom
             he
             loues
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           may
           the
           Christian
           infallibly
           collect
           ,
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           iustifying
           Faith
           ,
           sauing
           Grace
           to
           dwell
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           by
           all
           good
           deeds
           ,
           holy
           duties
           ,
           inward
           or
           outward
           fruits
           springing
           from
           an
           vpright
           heart
           .
           For
           as
           it
           followes
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           inferred
           infallibly
           and
           demonstratiuely
           from
           the
           effect
           ,
           to
           the
           proper
           cause
           in
           other
           things
           :
           For
           example
           :
           It
           is
           day
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Sunne
           is
           risen
           ,
           because
           day
           cannot
           be
           caused
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Sunnes
           rising
           :
           so
           in
           this
           point
           also
           explained
           as
           before
           .
           If
           wee
           pursue
           and
           ply
           with
           true
           hearts
           the
           whole
           Trade
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           If
           we
           be
           sincerely
           exercised
           in
           the
           workes
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           iustice
           ,
           mercy
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           walke
           humbly
           with
           our
           God
           ;
           we
           may
           build
           vpon
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           truly
           blessed
           .
           All
           such
           sound
           fruits
           of
           Faith
           ,
           are
           euident
           signes
           and
           demonstrations
           of
           our
           spirituall
           safety
           ,
           and
           standing
           fast
           for
           euer
           .
           
             If
             ye
          
           
           
             doe
             these
             things
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Peter
             ,
             yee
             shall
             neuer
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           By
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           more
           feruent
           prayer
           ▪
           holy
           retyrednesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           heauenly
           meditation
           ;
           or
           in
           some
           quickning
           exercises
           of
           extraordinary
           humiliation
           ;
           or
           after
           some
           speciall
           important
           seruice
           done
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           with
           humble
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           in
           true
           zeale
           ;
           or
           vpon
           the
           soule-searching
           passage
           of
           some
           well
           grounded
           Sermon
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           seasonable
           application
           of
           mercy
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           naturall
           life
           ,
           as
           most
           needfull
           times
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           time
           of
           martyrdome
           ,
           and
           sincere
           sufferings
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           at
           such
           times
           the
           Spirit
           may
           suggest
           and
           testifie
           to
           the
           sanctified
           conscience
           ,
           with
           a
           secret
           ,
           still
           ,
           hart-rauishing
           voice
           thus
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           ;
           Thou
           art
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           ;
           Thou
           art
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           saued
           ;
           Thou
           shalt
           inherit
           life
           euerlasting
           :
           And
           that
           as
           certainely
           and
           comfortably
           ,
           a
           as
           if
           that
           Angell
           from
           Heauen
           should
           say
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           he
           
           did
           to
           
             Daniel
             ,
             Greatly
             beloued
          
           .
           And
           why
           should
           any
           Popish
           cauiller
           contradict
           this
           ,
           sith
           euen
           Bellarmine
           himselfe
           speakes
           proportionably
           in
           another
           case
           ?
           Vpon
           a
           passage
           in
           Austin
           ,
           acknowledging
           the
           interior
           efficacy
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           giuing
           testimony
           to
           our
           hearts
           concerning
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           which
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           saith
           b
           he
           ;
           
             This
             light
             of
             faith
             is
             a
             certaine
             testimonie
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             said
             to
             the
             secret
             cogitations
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             That
             is
             true
             ;
             thou
             needest
             not
             to
             doubt
             thereof
             .
          
           Here
           is
           an
           immediate
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           granted
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           why
           may
           not
           the
           like
           bee
           expected
           for
           an
           assurance
           of
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Word
           ?
           Mighty
           and
           remarkeable
           was
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Spirit
           this
           way
           vpon
           the
           heart
           of
           that
           Noble
           Martyr
           ,
           
             Robert
             Glouer
          
           ,
           vpon
           the
           first
           sight
           and
           representation
           of
           the
           Stake
           (
           so
           sweetely
           seasonable
           is
           God
           in
           all
           his
           refreshings
           .
           )
           For
           two
           or
           three
           dayes
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           hee
           was
           full
           heauily
           oppressed
           with
           the
           spirituall
           miseries
           of
           a
           dead
           heart
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           desertion
           .
           In
           which
           time
           no
           doubt
           hee
           cried
           mightily
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           often
           reflected
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           renewed
           conscience
           vpon
           a
           truly
           ,
           beleeuing
           ,
           penitent
           ,
           humble
           ,
           holy
           and
           heauenly
           heart
           ;
           resolued
           to
           sacrifice
           its
           warmest
           blood
           in
           the
           mercilesse
           fire
           ,
           for
           the
           testimony
           of
           Iesus
           ;
           and
           yet
           no
           comfort
           would
           come
           .
           But
           in
           the
           very
           nicke
           and
           needfull
           time
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           Story
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           did
           suddenly
           shine
           into
           his
           darke
           and
           desolate
           soule
           ,
           with
           the
           glorious
           beames
           of
           his
           owne
           immediate
           comfort
           ,
           and
           so
           sensibly
           filled
           it
           with
           such
           ouerflowing
           Riuers
           of
           spirituall
           ioyes
           ,
           that
           no
           doubt
           they
           mightily
           abated
           and
           quencht
           the
           ragefull
           fury
           of
           those
           Popish
           flames
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           sweetely
           fell
           asleepe
           .
           It
           was
           a
           speciall
           and
           immediate
           springing
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           which
           made
           Master
           Peacock
           ,
           after
           many
           dayes
           of
           extremest
           horrour
           ,
           professe
           ,
           that
           
             The
             ioy
             which
             be
             felt
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             was
             incredible
             .
          
           We
           feele
           and
           acknowledge
           by
           daily
           experience
           ,
           that
           Satan
           doth
           immediately
           iniect
           ;
           and
           shall
           not
           the
           
             blessed
             Spirit
          
           ,
           after
           his
           holy
           and
           heauenly
           manner
           ,
           immediately
           also
           suggest
           sometimes
           ?
        
         
           Neither
           is
           this
           to
           bee
           reputed
           an
           extraordinary
           reuelation
           ,
           
           or
           a
           Enthusiasme
           ,
           without
           or
           beside
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           (
           I
           heartily
           abominate
           all
           Anabaptisticall
           fooleries
           and
           phrensies
           :
           )
           For
           that
           which
           the
           Spirit
           so
           reueiles
           vnto
           our
           consciences
           ,
           we
           our selues
           may
           collect
           and
           conclude
           out
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           vpon
           the
           conscience
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           other
           sauing
           endowments
           and
           holy
           graces
           shining
           in
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           vprightly
           exercised
           in
           our
           whole
           conuersation
           .
           When
           wee
           by
           these
           meanes
           haue
           assured
           our
           soules
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           testimony
           of
           our
           owne
           renewed
           spirits
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           another
           witnesse
           ,
           secondeth
           and
           confirmeth
           this
           assurance
           ,
           by
           diuine
           inspiration
           ,
           and
           by
           sweet
           motions
           and
           feelings
           of
           Gods
           speciall
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           glorious
           sauing
           presence
           ;
           and
           so
           acording
           to
           the
           Apostles
           phrase
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           16.
           
             beareth
             witnesse
             with
             our
             spirits
          
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           any
           man
           presume
           vpon
           ,
           or
           pretend
           any
           immediate
           suggestion
           or
           reuelation
           ,
           for
           his
           spirituall
           safetie
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           well-beeing
           ,
           and
           yet
           want
           vtterly
           the
           testimony
           of
           〈◊〉
           renewed
           conscience
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           the
           testimony
           of
           vniuersall
           obedience
           ;
           of
           not
           lying
           willingly
           and
           delightfully
           in
           any
           one
           knowne
           sin
           ;
           of
           crucifying
           the
           flesh
           with
           the
           affections
           and
           lusts
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           can
           giue
           him
           none
           but
           this
           cold
           comfort
           ;
           hee
           is
           cursedly
           coozened
           by
           the
           Deuils
           counterfeit
           glory
           of
           an
           Angell
           ,
           casting
           into
           his
           abused
           imagination
           such
           groundlesse
           conceits
           ,
           which
           in
           time
           of
           triall
           will
           vanish
           into
           nothing
           ,
           and
           flye
           away
           as
           a
           dreame
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           though
           this
           last
           manner
           of
           assurance
           bee
           more
           immediately
           from
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           yet
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           also
           are
           not
           effectuall
           vpon
           the
           heart
           ,
           without
           the
           excitation
           ,
           illumination
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           same
           blessed
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           consider
           that
           forecited
           place
           ,
           1.
           
           Corinth
           .
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           ;
           when
           the
           conscience
           ,
           through
           the
           ministrie
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           doth
           testifie
           to
           a
           man
           his
           state
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           curse
           ;
           it
           is
           ,
           through
           the
           spirit
           of
           bondage
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           testifie
           :
           then
           when
           it
           doth
           testifie
           to
           him
           his
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           it
           is
           much
           rather
           from
           
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Adoption
           .
           
             No
             man
             can
             say
             that
             Iesus
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           third
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           a
           comfortable
           Remembrancer
           ,
           refreshed
           Hezekias
           memory
           ,
           when
           he
           cryed
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Remember
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
          
           Isai.
           38.
           3.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           shall
           a
           man
           discerne
           ,
           and
           difference
           a
           true
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           from
           a
           groundlesse
           presumptuous
           conceit
           ,
           and
           the
           Deuils
           delusion
           ?
        
         
           If
           Bellarmine
           aske
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           easily
           stop
           his
           mouth
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           demanding
           him
           ,
           how
           his
           Saint
           a
           Francis
           ,
           and
           S.
           Antony
           knew
           assuredly
           ,
           that
           their
           reuelations
           of
           the
           certaine
           remission
           of
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           were
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           especially
           sith
           with
           him
           they
           were
           reuelations
           quite
           besides
           and
           without
           the
           Word
           .
           For
           b
           he
           holds
           ,
           that
           this
           proposition
           ,
           Francis
           is
           truly
           iustified
           :
           Antony
           hath
           his
           sinnes
           forgiuen
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           other
           particular
           men
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           either
           immediately
           ,
           or
           by
           euident
           consequence
           ;
           which
           we
           vpon
           good
           ground
           contradict
           ,
           if
           the
           particular
           men
           be
           true
           beleeuers
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           that
           saying
           of
           Ambrose
           ,
           vrged
           by
           c
           Catarinus
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Trent
           :
           
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             neuer
             speake
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             but
             doth
             make
             vs
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Hee
             that
             speaketh
             .
          
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           doubtfull
           Christian
           truly
           troubled
           about
           it
           ,
           would
           be
           taught
           and
           informed
           in
           the
           point
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           that
           the
           Pharise
           ,
           the
           deluded
           One
           should
           heartily
           desire
           to
           be
           illightened
           ;
           I
           aduise
           that
           they
           would
           consider
           vpon
           these
           following
           markes
           of
           difference
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           sound
           perswasion
           vpon
           good
           ground
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           euer
           agreeable
           and
           answerable
           exactly
           to
           the
           Word
           .
           The
           inward
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           outward
           testimony
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           doe
           alway
           sweetely
           accord
           ,
           and
           one
           answeres
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           face
           to
           face
           in
           water
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           if
           that
           thy
           present
           state
           ,
           wherein
           thou
           conceiuest
           thy selfe
           to
           bee
           sure
           and
           safe
           inough
           for
           saluation
           ,
           bee
           disabled
           and
           condemned
           by
           Gods
           Word
           ;
           thy
           confidence
           is
           vaine
           ,
           and
           Satan
           deludes
           thee
           .
           The
           Scripture
           tels
           vs
           ,
           
           
             That
             whosoeuer
             is
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             commit
          
           a
           sin
           ,
           1.
           
           Ioh.
           1.
           3
           ,
           9.
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           vnderstood
           simply
           of
           the
           act
           of
           sinning
           ;
           
             For
             who
             can
             say
             ,
             My
             heart
             is
             cleane
             ?
          
           But
           in
           this
           sence
           :
           He
           makes
           not
           a
           trade
           of
           sinning
           ;
           he
           sinneth
           not
           with
           b
           purpose
           ,
           pleasure
           and
           perseuerance
           ;
           he
           doth
           not
           liue
           ,
           lie
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           sinne
           ;
           he
           suffers
           it
           not
           to
           reigne
           in
           him
           .
           If
           then
           thou
           allowest
           any
           lust
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           or
           goe
           on
           in
           the
           willing
           practise
           of
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           or
           sensuall
           course
           ,
           and
           yet
           bee
           well
           conceited
           of
           thy selfe
           for
           comfort
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           ;
           the
           Deuill
           coozens
           thee
           :
           
             God
             will
             not
          
           c
           
             heare
             the
             prayers
             ,
             but
          
           d
           
             wound
             the
             hairie
             scalpe
             of
             euery
             such
             a
             one
             .
          
           For
           instance
           :
           If
           thou
           lyest
           in
           lying
           ;
           (
           for
           it
           s
           one
           thing
           to
           be
           ouertaken
           that
           way
           out
           of
           feare
           ,
           or
           ere
           thou
           be
           aware
           ,
           another
           thing
           to
           continue
           in
           it
           habitually
           and
           resolutely
           against
           an
           illightned
           impenitent
           conscience
           )
           and
           yet
           looke
           for
           Heauen
           ,
           thou
           art
           deceiued
           ;
           
             thou
             hast
             made
             a
             lye
             thy
             refuge
             ,
             and
             hid
             thy selfe
             vnder
             falsehood
             .
          
           And
           why
           ?
           because
           Gods
           Word
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Fearefull
             ,
             and
             Vnbeleeuing
             ,
             and
             the
             Abominable
             ,
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             Whoremongers
             ,
             and
             S●…rcerers
             ,
             and
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             all
             Lyers
             ,
             shall
             haue
             their
             part
             in
             the
             Lake
             which
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             death
             ,
          
           Reuel
           .
           21.
           8.
           
           Conceiue
           proportionably
           of
           lying
           in
           any
           other
           sinne
           damned
           in
           Gods
           Booke
           in
           the
           sence
           I
           haue
           said
           .
           If
           thou
           abidest
           in
           the
           state
           of
           meere
           ciuill
           honestie
           ,
           and
           yet
           thinkest
           with
           thy selfe
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           thereby
           furnished
           sufficiently
           for
           future
           happinesse
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           a
           false
           flash
           .
           And
           why
           ?
           Because
           the
           Word
           saith
           ;
           
             Without
             holinesse
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
           Which
           necessarily
           implyes
           ;
           That
           no
           meere
           e
           ciuill
           man
           can
           possibly
           bee
           saued
           .
           If
           thou
           bee
           a
           luke-warme
           Laodicean
           ,
           and
           yet
           conceiuest
           thou
           art
           rich
           enough
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           lookest
           to
           bee
           saued
           ;
           thou
           art
           deceiued
           :
           And
           why
           ?
           Because
           the
           Word
           saith
           ;
           That
           Christ
           will
           spew
           such
           a
           one
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           Reuelation
           3.
           16.
           
           Euen
           as
           a
           filthy
           bitter
           vomit
           is
           to
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           mouth
           and
           man
           that
           spewes
           it
           out
           ;
           such
           are
           all
           luke-warme
           formall
           professors
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           there
           professes
           .
           A
           terrible
           and
           flaming
           sentence
           vttered
           
           from
           the
           Iudge
           his
           owne
           mouth
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ;
           which
           ,
           mee
           thinks
           ,
           should
           horribly
           affright
           thousands
           in
           our
           daies
           ;
           who
           stand
           for
           a
           frozen
           formality
           ,
           heartlesse
           indifferency
           ,
           reserued
           neutrality
           ,
           and
           politicke
           moderation
           in
           profession
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           religion
           .
           Thus
           a
           true
           restimony
           and
           sound
           perswasion
           of
           a
           good
           estate
           to
           Godward
           ,
           euer
           holds
           correspondence
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           is
           infallibly
           grounded
           thereupon
           .
        
         
           Obiect
           .
           Say
           you
           so
           ?
           In
           spirituall
           cases
           and
           poynts
           of
           faith
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           should
           bee
           infallibly
           certaine
           of
           that
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           contained
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           either
           immediatly
           ,
           or
           by
           good
           consequence
           ?
           But
           Bellarmine
           affirmes
           ,
           that
           this
           particular
           proposition
           ,
           Such
           
           
             or
             such
             a
             man
             is
             truely
             iustified
          
           ;
           is
           not
           contained
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           immediately
           or
           by
           good
           consequence
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answer
           .
           To
           let
           passe
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           which
           some
           worthy
           Diuines
           presse
           in
           this
           poynt
           ,
           that
           such
           places
           as
           these
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           103.
           3.
           
           Esa.
           43.
           32.
           
           Rom.
           10.
           9.
           
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           &c.
           intimate
           and
           imply
           such
           a
           particular
           proposition
           immediately
           :
           I
           answer
           that
           it
           is
           deduced
           by
           euident
           consequence
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           .
           For
           from
           such
           generall
           promises
           and
           propositions
           as
           these
           ;
           
             He
             that
             beleeueth
             on
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             hath
             euerlasting
             life
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           3.
           36.
           
           
             Whosoeuer
             beleeueth
             in
             him
             ,
             shall
             receiue
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
          
           Act.
           10.
           43.
           
           
             And
             by
             him
             all
             that
             beleeue
             ,
             are
             iustified
             from
             all
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Act.
           13.
           39
           ,
           &c.
           follow
           by
           good
           consequence
           ,
           these
           particulars
           :
           
             Paul
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             Luther
             ,
             Caluin
             ,
             Beza
             ,
             Bradford
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           particular
           man
           beleeuing
           in
           him
           ,
           receiues
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ;
           is
           iustified
           ;
           hath
           eternall
           life
           .
           Euen
           as
           it
           followeth
           directly
           and
           infallibly
           ,
           euery
           man
           is
           a
           reasonable
           creature
           ;
           therefore
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Thomas
          
           ,
           &c.
           is
           endewed
           with
           reason
           .
        
         
           Though
           no
           word
           saith
           expressely
           and
           immediately
           ;
           Thou
           Thomas
           beleeuing
           ,
           shalt
           be
           saued
           ;
           yet
           the
           same
           word
           which
           saith
           ,
           Euery
           one
           beleeuing
           ,
           hath
           eternall
           life
           ,
           saith
           also
           ;
           Thou
           Thomas
           beleeuing
           ,
           hast
           eternall
           life
           ,
           or
           shalt
           be
           saued
           .
           As
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           this
           vniuersall
           ,
           
             He
             that
             beleeueth
             not
             the
             Sonne
             ,
          
           
           
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             abideth
             on
             him
             ,
          
           includeth
           vertually
           ,
           consequently
           ,
           infallibly
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           writ
           in
           it
           ,
           these
           particulars
           :
           
             Iudas
             ,
             Bellarmine
          
           ,
           or
           Bonner
           ,
           &c.
           not
           beleeuing
           ,
           shall
           not
           see
           life
           ,
           but
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           abideth
           on
           him
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           if
           the
           generall
           did
           not
           thus
           sufficiently
           include
           and
           comprehend
           euery
           particular
           ;
           and
           an
           vniuersall
           proposition
           all
           subordinate
           singular
           propositions
           vnder
           it
           ;
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             :
             thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             adultery
             :
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             beare
             false
             witnesse
             against
             thy
             neighbour
          
           ;
           would
           not
           belong
           to
           Faux
           blowing
           vp
           the
           Parliament
           :
           to
           this
           or
           that
           Priest
           polluting
           himselfe
           in
           hearing
           confession
           ;
           to
           Bellarmine
           lying
           voluminously
           ;
           because
           it
           s
           no
           where
           expressely
           writ
           ;
           Thou
           Bellarmine
           shalt
           not
           beare
           false
           witnesse
           against
           thy
           neighbour
           .
           Thou
           shaueling
           ,
           beware
           of
           selfe
           pollution
           .
           Thou
           Faux
           shalt
           not
           teare
           in
           pieces
           the
           Royall
           limbs
           of
           the
           Lords
           Anointed
           .
        
         
           If
           Iohn
           or
           Thomas
           beleeuing
           ,
           be
           not
           bound
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           his
           saluation
           out
           of
           the
           generall
           promise
           ;
           except
           it
           were
           said
           somewhere
           in
           Scripture
           ;
           That
           Thomas
           or
           Iohn
           by
           name
           should
           be
           saued
           ;
           it
           would
           follow
           that
           these
           particular
           men
           ,
           were
           not
           bound
           to
           be
           honest
           men
           ;
           or
           to
           feare
           God
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           no
           where
           said
           in
           the
           Word
           ;
           that
           Thomas
           or
           Iohn
           ought
           to
           be
           honest
           men
           ;
           or
           are
           commanded
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           generall
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           let
           the
           Iesuite
           tell
           mee
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           he
           be
           infallibly
           certaine
           that
           his
           body
           shall
           rise
           againe
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           :
           He
           dare
           not
           for
           his
           heart
           deny
           it
           .
           And
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           Bellarmine
           ,
           tell
           me
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           particularly
           and
           expressely
           said
           in
           Scripture
           ;
           That
           the
           body
           of
           
             Robert
             Bellarmine
          
           shall
           rise
           againe
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ?
           All
           particular
           infallible
           assurance
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           springs
           out
           of
           the
           generall
           proposition
           and
           promise
           that
           
             All
             shall
             rise
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           15
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           heart
           which
           doth
           sweetly
           enioy
           the
           Paradise
           of
           a
           true
           testimony
           ,
           and
           well
           grounded
           perswasion
           ;
           that
           it
           presently
           liues
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           immortality
           ;
           is
           sincerely
           affected
           and
           inflamed
           with
           a
           reuerent
           loue
           ,
           and
           insatiable
           
           a
           longing
           after
           the
           Word
           preached
           and
           read
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           singing
           of
           Psalmes
           ,
           meditation
           ,
           conference
           ,
           vowes
           ,
           daies
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           vse
           of
           good
           bookes
           ,
           godly
           company
           ,
           all
           Gods
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           good
           meanes
           appointed
           and
           sanctified
           for
           our
           spirituall
           good
           .
           Because
           thorow
           them
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           golden
           conduits
           ,
           those
           gracious
           sauing
           operations
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           are
           conueyed
           and
           continued
           vnto
           it
           ;
           which
           minister
           sound
           matter
           and
           true
           grounds
           of
           such
           comfortable
           assurance
           :
           and
           in
           the
           conscionable
           vse
           and
           exercise
           of
           them
           also
           are
           woont
           sometimes
           to
           be
           secretly
           and
           sensibly
           breathed
           into
           it
           ,
           such
           heauenly
           reall
           refreshings
           themselues
           ;
           which
           the
           ioy
           of
           the
           whole
           worlds
           enioyment
           cannot
           possibly
           equall
           .
           But
           now
           the
           affection
           this
           way
           of
           those
           who
           are
           Pharisaically
           puft
           vp
           with
           a
           groundlesse
           conceit
           and
           vaine
           confidence
           ;
           is
           faint
           and
           formall
           ;
           partiall
           and
           reserued
           ;
           not
           accompanied
           with
           that
           vniuersality
           and
           vniformity
           of
           reuerence
           and
           respect
           to
           all
           the
           blessed
           ordinances
           and
           meanes
           of
           grace
           ▪
           It
           is
           euer
           the
           woont
           and
           wilynesse
           of
           such
           ,
           to
           qualifie
           their
           countenance
           and
           correspondence
           to
           these
           ,
           with
           that
           moderation
           and
           temper
           which
           may
           bee
           compatible
           ,
           and
           plausibly
           consist
           with
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           temporall
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           security
           of
           their
           bosome
           sinne
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           though
           their
           affection
           in
           this
           kinde
           be
           not
           so
           hearty
           ,
           and
           hold
           out
           ;
           for
           they
           draw
           no
           speciall
           vertue
           and
           sweetnesse
           from
           Christ
           ,
           through
           them
           :
           And
           their
           conceit
           of
           being
           right
           ,
           is
           not
           fedde
           from
           the
           brests
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           heauenly
           Manna
           of
           a
           conscionable
           Ministery
           ;
           but
           built
           vpon
           those
           insufficient
           grounds
           and
           rotten
           proppes
           I
           discouered
           and
           disabled
           before
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           sound
           and
           vndeceiuing
           perswasion
           that
           thou
           art
           euerlastingly
           lockt
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           and
           loue
           ,
           grounded
           vpon
           the
           Word
           ,
           seconded
           and
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           is
           a
           most
           rare
           and
           rich
           Iewell
           ,
           which
           doth
           infinitely
           out-shine
           and
           ouerweigh
           in
           sweetenesse
           and
           worth
           any
           rocke
           of
           Diamond
           ,
           Cristall
           Mountaine
           ,
           or
           this
           great
           Creation
           ,
           were
           it
           all
           conuerted
           into
           one
           vnualuable
           Pearle
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           infinitely
           enuied
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           mightily
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           
           It
           is
           continually
           hunted
           like
           a
           Partridge
           on
           the
           Mountaines
           by
           naturall
           distrust
           ,
           the
           policy
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darkenesse
           .
           There
           is
           not
           a
           wicked
           spirit
           ,
           but
           is
           transported
           with
           implacable
           indignation
           against
           that
           heauen
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           therefore
           rages
           and
           roares
           about
           thee
           still
           ,
           to
           rob
           and
           bereaue
           thy
           humble
           brest
           of
           such
           an
           heauenly
           Iemme
           .
           Besides
           the
           two
           maine
           ends
           and
           generall
           aimes
           ;
           of
           all
           the
           malice
           and
           machinations
           of
           those
           apostated
           angels
           :
           1.
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           2.
           the
           discomfort
           of
           mens
           soules
           ;
           In
           this
           poynt
           they
           are
           peculiarly
           enraged
           with
           extreme
           hellish
           anger
           ;
           to
           see
           a
           mortall
           man
           ,
           a
           childe
           of
           Adam
           ,
           crowned
           by
           Gods
           mercifull
           hand
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           with
           right
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           an
           earnest
           penny
           of
           the
           
             Inheritance
             with
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             ,
          
           and
           of
           those
           blessed
           Mansions
           of
           glory
           and
           rest
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           by
           their
           Apostacy
           and
           pride
           they
           haue
           vnhappily
           and
           euerlastingly
           depriued
           themselues
           .
           Neither
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           imploy
           also
           their
           Agents
           ,
           enuious
           to
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           and
           thine
           owne
           fearefull
           heart
           ,
           to
           charge
           falsely
           many
           times
           vpon
           thee
           ,
           Hypocrisie
           and
           delusion
           ,
           left
           that
           white
           
           stone
           giuen
           thee
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           the
           splendor
           and
           b
           sweetnesse
           whereof
           ,
           none
           knoweth
           but
           hee
           that
           hath
           it
           ,
           should
           fairely
           shine
           vpon
           thy
           sad
           soule
           with
           that
           lightsomenesse
           and
           comfort
           ,
           as
           it
           both
           may
           and
           ought
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           must
           needes
           follow
           ,
           that
           if
           thy
           perswasion
           be
           well
           grounded
           and
           assurance
           true
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           accompanied
           and
           often
           exercised
           with
           feares
           ,
           iealousies
           ,
           doubts
           ,
           distrusts
           ,
           varieties
           of
           temptations
           ,
           Satans
           firiest
           darts
           ,
           iniected
           scruples
           ,
           contradictions
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           cauils
           of
           carnall
           reasons
           ,
           want
           of
           comfortable
           feelign
           ,
           &c.
           which
           will
           many
           times
           necessarily
           driue
           thee
           to
           cry
           mightily
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           complaine
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           ,
           against
           all
           this
           hellish
           ordnance
           and
           assaults
           of
           thy
           vnbeleeuing
           heart
           ;
           by
           the
           wrastling
           of
           faith
           to
           warme
           thy
           ●…oule
           with
           meditation
           vpon
           the
           promises
           ,
           to
           re
           examine
           and
           reuise
           thy
           grounds
           ,
           to
           confirme
           thy
           watch
           ,
           to
           resort
           for
           counsell
           ,
           strength
           and
           comfort
           to
           the
           quickening
           meanes
           ,
           experience
           of
           former
           sweet
           feelings
           ,
           and
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           to
           truly
           iudicious
           Diuines
           ,
           experienced
           Christians
           ,
           
           dayes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           bookes
           of
           best
           rellish
           to
           a
           spirituall
           taste
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           now
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           ,
           his
           presumptuous
           confidence
           and
           groundlesse
           conceit
           ,
           lyes
           in
           the
           Pharises
           bosome
           with
           much
           quietnesse
           and
           security
           ;
           without
           doubting
           ,
           difficulty
           ,
           contradiction
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           adoe
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           his
           carnall
           heart
           is
           well
           enough
           content
           ,
           and
           meddles
           not
           ,
           because
           it
           still
           feedes
           vpon
           the
           delights
           of
           his
           darling
           sinne
           ,
           without
           disturbance
           .
           Satan
           is
           too
           subtill
           to
           interpose
           ,
           tempt
           or
           interrupt
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           case
           .
           For
           he
           well
           knoweth
           that
           his
           foundation
           is
           falsehood
           ,
           his
           hope
           of
           heauen
           but
           a
           golden
           dreame
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           policy
           he
           holds
           his
           peace
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           hold
           him
           the
           faster
           .
        
         
           Take
           notice
           by
           the
           way
           ;
           that
           ,
           that
           very
           thing
           which
           makes
           many
           a
           truehearted
           Christian
           to
           doubt
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           his
           spirituall
           state
           ,
           should
           put
           him
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ;
           euen
           often
           exercise
           with
           doubts
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           multiplyed
           attempts
           against
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           loue
           ;
           prayed
           against
           ,
           humbly
           resisted
           ,
           and
           opposed
           with
           cleauing
           vnto
           the
           tenderheartednes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           truth
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           present
           he
           hath
           little
           or
           no
           feeling
           ;
           no
           such
           ioy
           and
           peace
           in
           so
           beleeuing
           :
           And
           that
           very
           thing
           vpon
           which
           the
           deluded
           Ones
           doe
           build
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           boast
           themselues
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           vntroubled
           ,
           vntempted
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           pretended
           assurance
           ;
           may
           returne
           an
           infallible
           remonstrance
           to
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           certainely
           deceiued
           .
           For
           doubtlesse
           ,
           that
           faith
           which
           is
           neuer
           assaulted
           with
           doubting
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           fancy
           .
           Assuredly
           that
           assurance
           which
           is
           euer
           secure
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           dreame
           .
           Many
           a
           Pharise
           stands
           by
           the
           bedside
           of
           the
           sincere
           Professor
           ,
           visited
           with
           affliction
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           many
           heauy
           temptations
           ;
           secretly
           and
           sinfully
           pleasing
           himselfe
           in
           the
           vnblessed
           calmenesse
           of
           a
           groundlesse
           confidence
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           freedome
           from
           such
           terrors
           and
           spirituall
           troubles
           :
           when
           as
           himselfe
           is
           like
           an
           Oxe
           fatting
           in
           the
           greene
           pastures
           of
           impunity
           and
           outward
           prosperity
           for
           the
           day
           of
           slaughter
           :
           But
           the
           afflicted
           party
           is
           as
           precious
           gold
           ,
           purifying
           in
           the
           Lords
           refining
           furnace
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           afterward
           
           come
           out
           and
           shine
           more
           gloriously
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           that
           heart
           to
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           testifies
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           His
           children
           ,
           Ro.
           8.
           16.
           doth
           the
           same
           Spirit
           create
           many
           feruent
           eiaculations
           ,
           strong
           cryes
           &
           vnutterable
           groanings
           ,
           verse
           26.
           
           The
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           is
           euer
           attended
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           prayer
           .
           That
           glorious
           glimpse
           shining
           into
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           assuring
           it
           of
           saluation
           ,
           is
           so
           sweete
           ,
           so
           heauenly
           ,
           so
           rauishing
           ;
           so
           transcendent
           and
           incomparably
           aboue
           all
           earthly
           ioy
           ,
           that
           it
           warmes
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           man
           with
           quickning
           life
           &
           liberty
           ,
           to
           powre
           out
           it selfe
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Lord
           and
           his
           God
           ,
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           :
           sometimes
           in
           more
           hearty
           triumphant
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           winged
           prayers
           :
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           in
           those
           which
           are
           more
           faint
           and
           cold
           ,
           yet
           edged
           with
           infinite
           desires
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           more
           feruent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           mingled
           and
           perfumed
           with
           the
           soueraigne
           &
           satisfactory
           incense
           in
           the
           
           Golden
           Censer
           ,
           which
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Couenant
           holds
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           are
           graciously
           accepted
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           by
           an
           excellency
           and
           title
           of
           highest
           honour
           ,
           is
           stiled
           the
           
             Hearer
             of
          
           
           Prayers
           :
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           with
           vnexpressable
           a
           groanes
           and
           inward
           wrastlings
           ,
           for
           preseruation
           ,
           recouery
           ,
           &
           enlargement
           of
           that
           same
           comfortable
           assurance
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           holy
           graces
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           purity
           of
           heart
           ,
           conquest
           ouer
           corruption
           ,
           neerer
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           spirituallmindednesse
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           heauenly
           guests
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           it
           is
           woont
           to
           dwell
           with
           delight
           ,
           and
           represent
           it selfe
           more
           comfortably
           .
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           euery
           deluded
           Pharise
           is
           a
           meere
           stranger
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Prayer
           .
           His
           presumption
           and
           groundlesse
           confidence
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           weede
           which
           will
           grow
           of
           its
           owne
           accord
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           not
           sensible
           of
           any
           necessity
           ,
           neither
           feeles
           any
           want
           of
           constant
           prayer
           from
           a
           broken
           heart
           ;
           vniuersall
           obedience
           ;
           or
           the
           holy
           precisenesse
           of
           the
           Saints
           to
           support
           it
           .
        
         
           5
           An
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           Loue
           vpon
           sure
           ground
           ,
           doth
           mightily
           quicken
           ,
           keene
           ,
           and
           spurre
           forward
           the
           ingenuous
           Christian
           to
           more
           holinesse
           ,
           hatred
           of
           sinne
           ,
           resolution
           in
           
           good
           causes
           ,
           watchfulnesse
           ouer
           his
           heart
           ,
           walking
           with
           God
           :
           
             Hauing
             these
             promises
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             let
             me
             cleanse
             my selfe
          
           
           
             from
             all
             filthinesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             perfecting
             holinesse
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
          
           Hauing
           this
           hope
           ,
           I
           will
           labour
           to
           purifie
           my selfe
           ,
           
             euen
             as
             He
             is
             pure
          
           .
           To
           let
           the
           principall
           motiue
           
           passe
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           but
           that
           the
           feeling
           consciousnesse
           that
           Gods
           free
           loue
           ,
           through
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           freed
           vs
           from
           eternity
           of
           torments
           ;
           one
           houre
           wherein
           ,
           is
           infinitely
           more
           stinging
           and
           terrible
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           tortures
           that
           all
           mankind
           hath
           ,
           doth
           ,
           or
           shall
           endure
           ,
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           certainely
           interessed
           vs
           to
           eternity
           of
           ioyes
           ,
           one
           houre
           wherein
           ,
           doth
           incomparably
           surpasse
           all
           the
           delights
           of
           this
           wide
           world
           ,
           were
           they
           collected
           into
           one
           lumpe
           of
           pleasure
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           an
           assurance
           should
           stirre
           vp
           the
           blessed
           soule
           to
           do
           or
           suffer
           any
           thing
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ;
           rather
           to
           die
           then
           turne
           Papist
           ,
           
             to
             doe
             worthily
             in
             Ephrata
             ,
             and
             bee
             famous
             in
             Bethlehem
             .
          
           But
           now
           the
           other
           groundlesse
           confidence
           ,
           being
           in
           truth
           but
           a
           fancie
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           powerlesse
           ,
           fruitlesse
           ,
           vnactiue
           ;
           and
           makes
           the
           deluded
           rather
           secure
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           presumptuous
           ,
           onely
           formall
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           blessed
           Spirit
           is
           woont
           to
           spring
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           with
           heauenly
           refreshing
           ,
           and
           his
           sweetest
           testimonie
           ;
           especially
           at
           such
           times
           as
           these
           :
           When
           wee
           retire
           and
           recollect
           our selues
           to
           conuerse
           with
           God
           in
           a
           more
           solemne
           and
           solitary
           manner
           ;
           opening
           our
           consciences
           ,
           breaking
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           powring
           out
           our
           soules
           into
           his
           bosome
           :
           when
           wee
           are
           preparedly
           and
           fruitfully
           exercised
           in
           the
           ordinances
           :
           in
           our
           innocent
           patient
           sufferings
           ,
           for
           good
           causes
           and
           conscience
           sake
           :
           when
           we
           feele
           that
           wee
           haue
           conquered
           or
           well
           curbed
           some
           corruption
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Prayer
           ;
           in
           the
           beleeuing
           contemplation
           and
           reuise
           of
           our
           change
           ,
           and
           the
           infallible
           markes
           thereof
           :
           when
           we
           meditate
           effectually
           vpon
           the
           bottomlesse
           depth
           of
           Gods
           free
           loue
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           with
           which
           hee
           hath
           loued
           vs
           
             from
             euerlasting
             to
             euerlasting
          
           :
           vpon
           dayes
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           that
           other
           counterfeit
           flash
           keepes
           a
           deluded
           Pharise
           in
           a
           fooles
           Paradise
           continually
           ;
           he
           is
           ordinarily
           
           at
           all
           times
           alike
           peremptory
           in
           the
           point
           of
           assurance
           .
           You
           shall
           not
           take
           him
           any
           weeke
           in
           the
           yeere
           ,
           any
           day
           in
           the
           weeke
           ,
           any
           houre
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           without
           a
           bold
           perswasion
           ,
           and
           protestation
           ,
           if
           neede
           be
           ,
           That
           he
           hopes
           to
           bee
           saued
           as
           well
           as
           the
           precisest
           .
           Hee
           is
           as
           confident
           this
           way
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           cauilling
           against
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Saints
           and
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           ;
           as
           when
           he
           is
           the
           deepest
           in
           his
           Pharisaicall
           deuotions
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           The
           presumption
           of
           the
           Pharise
           is
           ordinarily
           at
           the
           height
           ,
           in
           his
           height
           of
           outward
           prosperity
           ;
           and
           when
           Gods
           Candle
           shineth
           faireliest
           vpon
           his
           head
           with
           worldly
           blessings
           .
           But
           the
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Christian
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           then
           strongest
           ,
           when
           the
           world
           most
           frowneth
           vpon
           him
           for
           his
           forwardnesse
           ;
           and
           in
           heate
           of
           persecution
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Those
           that
           are
           deluded
           with
           a
           groundlesse
           confidence
           ,
           haue
           ordinarily
           beene
           so
           conceited
           of
           themselues
           ,
           euer
           since
           they
           may
           remember
           ,
           or
           had
           any
           thoughts
           of
           heauen
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           consciousnesse
           of
           any
           conuersion
           ,
           change
           ,
           or
           supernaturall
           sauing
           worke
           vpon
           their
           soules
           at
           all
           .
           For
           though
           the
           deuill
           seales
           it
           with
           more
           security
           vpon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           by
           his
           counterfeit
           Angelicall
           glory
           ;
           yet
           hee
           findes
           matter
           enough
           in
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           ministred
           originally
           for
           such
           a
           golden
           dreame
           ,
           and
           imaginary
           castle
           in
           the
           aire
           .
           But
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           true
           perswasion
           is
           supernaturall
           ,
           and
           neuer
           felt
           before
           conuersion
           ;
           nor
           euer
           to
           be
           found
           but
           in
           a
           regenerate
           soule
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           many
           Christians
           to
           their
           singular
           comfort
           &
           further
           assurance
           ,
           can
           tell
           their
           experiēce
           of
           both
           :
           Their
           bold
           peremptory
           ill
           grounded
           presumption
           in
           their
           vnregenerate
           time
           :
           and
           their
           now
           true
           ,
           kindly
           ,
           sweet
           perswasion
           ,
           so
           much
           enuied
           and
           assaulted
           by
           Satan
           accompanying
           their
           conuersion
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Naturall
           presumption
           ,
           guilded
           ouer
           with
           the
           deuils
           delusion
           ,
           euer
           shrinkes
           in
           the
           wetting
           .
           Troubles
           of
           conscience
           ,
           fiery
           tryals
           ,
           heauy
           crosses
           ,
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           terrour
           ,
           disastrous
           and
           dismall
           times
           ,
           dissolue
           it
           into
           nothing
           .
           But
           the
           oher
           true
           testimony
           holds
           out
           like
           armour
           of
           proofe
           ,
           against
           thickest
           haileshot
           of
           all
           aduersary
           power
           :
           Nay
           ,
           it
           is
           
           woont
           to
           shine
           and
           shew
           it selfe
           with
           vnited
           vigor
           and
           more
           lightsomnesse
           within
           ;
           in
           the
           greatest
           dampe
           of
           outward
           discomforts
           ,
           and
           most
           confusions
           abroad
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           The
           Christian
           can
           giue
           sound
           reasons
           for
           his
           resolution
           ,
           in
           the
           point
           of
           assurance
           ;
           from
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           holy
           conuersation
           ,
           loue
           of
           the
           brethren
           ,
           vniuersal
           obedience
           ,
           &c.
           those
           meanes
           I
           mentioned
           before
           proper
           to
           the
           Child
           of
           God.
           But
           put
           the
           Pharise
           to
           prooue
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           hee
           will
           not
           bee
           able
           to
           say
           so
           much
           as
           his
           formall
           deluded
           brother
           ,
           Luk.
           18.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           all
           that
           hee
           can
           produce
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           being
           tryed
           by
           the
           Touchstone
           of
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           will
           prooue
           too
           light
           and
           inconsequent
           .
           Reuise
           the
           false
           mediums
           and
           insufficient
           grounds
           discouered
           before
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           perceiue
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           them
           can
           possibly
           inferre
           a
           comfortable
           conclusion
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           The
           Laodicean
           longs
           farre
           more
           for
           gold
           ,
           then
           growth
           in
           grace
           ;
           thinkes
           himselfe
           already
           rich
           enough
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           attained
           that
           very
           temper
           which
           euery
           wise
           man
           should
           rest
           vpon
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           medling
           ;
           that
           if
           hee
           should
           stirre
           forward
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           too
           precise
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           grow
           any
           worse
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           too
           prophane
           ;
           and
           therefore
           concludes
           ,
           
             I
             haue
             need
             of
             nothing
          
           .
           But
           the
           illightened
           Christian
           ,
           hauing
           truely
           tasted
           of
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           loue
           ;
           is
           infinitely
           greedy
           of
           growing
           in
           grace
           ,
           of
           conquering
           corruptions
           ,
           of
           neerer
           communion
           with
           his
           Christ
           ,
           of
           doing
           his
           God
           all
           the
           most
           glorious
           sincere
           seruice
           hee
           can
           possibly
           ,
           before
           hee
           goe
           downe
           into
           the
           pit
           ,
           and
           be
           seene
           no
           more
           .
           His
           performances
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           many
           ,
           his
           endeauours
           moe
           ,
           but
           his
           desires
           endlesse
           ,
           and
           euer
           a
           vnsatisfied
           with
           his
           degree
           of
           well-doing
           ,
           his
           present
           pitch
           of
           grace
           and
           measure
           of
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Thus
           hauing
           premised
           a
           discouery
           of
           spiritual
           self-deceit
           ,
           whereby
           many
           so
           ouervalew
           themselues
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           their
           spiritual
           estate
           ,
           that
           they
           conceiue
           they
           are
           very
           right
           ,
           whereas
           in
           truth
           and
           tryall
           ,
           they
           are
           starke
           rotten
           at
           the
           root
           :
           Their
           case
           herein
           ,
           is
           like
           that
           mans
           ,
           who
           lying
           fast
           asleepe
           vpon
           the
           edge
           of
           a
           steepe
           Rocke
           ,
           dreames
           merrily
           of
           Crownes
           ,
           
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           confluence
           of
           all
           earthly
           contentments
           ;
           conceiuing
           that
           hee
           wallowes
           himselfe
           in
           the
           ouerflowings
           of
           all
           worldly
           felicities
           ;
           but
           vpon
           the
           sudden
           starting
           for
           ioy
           ,
           breakes
           his
           necke
           ,
           and
           tumbles
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Sea.
           They
           are
           lulled
           asleepe
           by
           the
           deluding
           charmes
           of
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           vpon
           their
           beds
           of
           presumptuous
           security
           ,
           all
           their
           life
           long
           ,
           dreaming
           of
           no
           danger
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           euer
           confident
           their
           case
           is
           good
           enough
           to
           God-ward
           :
           but
           their
           consciences
           being
           awaked
           vpon
           their
           beds
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           at
           farthest
           ,
           at
           Gods
           Tribunall
           ,
           they
           are
           suddenly
           swallowed
           vp
           of
           despaire
           ,
           and
           drowned
           in
           euerlasting
           perdition
           .
           I
           come
           now
           to
           forewarne
           and
           forearme
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           that
           with
           all
           watchfulnesse
           and
           constancie
           ,
           hee
           would
           euer
           labour
           to
           preuent
           and
           defeate
           the
           secret
           assaults
           and
           insinuations
           of
           that
           white
           Deuill
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           calls
           it
           ,
           Spirituall
           pride
           .
           A
           guilded
           poyson
           ,
           which
           Satan
           ,
           that
           cunning
           Alchymist
           and
           hellish
           Spider
           ,
           doth
           first
           extract
           out
           of
           the
           very
           sweetest
           and
           fairest
           flowers
           in
           Christs
           Garden
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           the
           most
           holy
           vertues
           and
           heauenly
           gifts
           emplanted
           in
           his
           Childrens
           hearts
           ;
           and
           then
           thereby
           so
           enuenomes
           and
           blasts
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           lose
           not
           onely
           their
           owne
           natiue
           splendour
           and
           gracefulnesse
           ,
           but
           also
           their
           fruitfull
           communication
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           acceptation
           with
           God.
           I
           say
           ,
           when
           he
           sees
           a
           man
           extraordinarily
           enriched
           with
           spirituall
           graces
           ,
           hee
           seekes
           might
           and
           maine
           to
           make
           him
           swell
           with
           priuy
           pride
           ;
           and
           to
           puffe
           him
           vp
           with
           an
           ouerweening
           conceit
           of
           his
           owne
           worth
           ;
           that
           so
           the
           Christian
           himselfe
           may
           want
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           ;
           his
           brethren
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           God
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           .
           When
           the
           strong
           man
           can
           no
           longer
           keepe
           goodnesse
           out
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           but
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           with
           a
           mercifull
           violence
           breakes
           in
           vpon
           him
           and
           dwels
           there
           ;
           his
           next
           endeauour
           is
           ,
           to
           abuse
           euen
           Grace
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           an
           vnhappy
           instrument
           ,
           to
           weaken
           and
           wound
           it selfe
           :
           nay
           ,
           so
           subtill
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           in
           his
           attempts
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           cannot
           make
           a
           man
           proud
           of
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           hee
           will
           labour
           to
           make
           him
           
           proud
           that
           he
           is
           not
           proud
           ,
           and
           
             to
             glory
             vainely
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             not
             vaineglorious
             .
          
           The
           originall
           and
           breeding
           of
           this
           canker
           
           in
           the
           sanctified
           soule
           ,
           I
           haue
           discouered
           in
           my
           
             Discourse
             of
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             page
          
           25.
           and
           there
           made
           tender
           of
           some
           corrosiues
           and
           counterpoysons
           against
           it
           .
           To
           which
           at
           this
           time
           I
           adde
           these
           :
        
         
           When
           thou
           beginnest
           with
           an
           ouerweening
           conceit
           to
           admire
           thy selfe
           immoderately
           &
           aboue
           that
           which
           is
           meet
           ,
           cast
           thine
           eye
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Vpon
           the
           purity
           and
           piercing
           of
           Gods
           all-seeing
           Eye
           ▪
           ten
           thousand
           times
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           purer
           then
           purity
           it selfe
           ;
           which
           sees
           sinne
           to
           be
           infinitely
           more
           sinfull
           and
           loathsome
           then
           thou
           canst
           possibly
           :
           whereby
           His
           holy
           Iustice
           is
           incensed
           with
           infinite
           indignation
           ,
           and
           vnquenchable
           seueritie
           against
           it
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           turning
           into
           Deuils
           ,
           irrecouerable
           destruction
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           downefall
           of
           so
           many
           glorious
           creatures
           ,
           the
           top
           and
           masterpiece
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           all
           Gods
           handyworke
           ,
           shining
           once
           so
           fairely
           in
           the
           highest
           heauen
           ,
           and
           neerest
           vnto
           his
           Emperiall
           Throne
           :
           The
           curse
           which
           fell
           vpon
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           for
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           :
           The
           confusions
           which
           came
           vpon
           the
           first
           world
           by
           the
           flood
           :
           The
           burning
           of
           Sodom
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           from
           heauen
           ;
           The
           fearefull
           reiection
           of
           his
           owne
           ancient
           people
           :
           The
           horrours
           of
           a
           guilty
           enraged
           conscience
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           hell
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           damnation
           aboue
           ground
           :
           The
           euerlasting
           fire
           which
           is
           prepared
           for
           reprobate
           men
           and
           angels
           ,
           &c.
           
           Neither
           doth
           this
           brightest
           Eye
           onely
           see
           all
           thy
           sinnes
           in
           their
           natiue
           foulenesse
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           their
           truest
           number
           .
           Thou
           perhaps
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           more
           spirituall
           eye-salue
           ,
           beholdest
           them
           but
           as
           starres
           in
           a
           gloomie
           euening
           :
           but
           assure
           thy selfe
           He
           sees
           them
           ,
           as
           moates
           in
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           and
           as
           Starres
           in
           the
           clearest
           winters
           midnight
           .
           Methinkes
           ,
           this
           mortifying
           meditation
           should
           rather
           make
           thee
           grow
           into
           further
           detestation
           of
           sinne
           ,
           then
           admiration
           of
           thy selfe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Vpon
           the
           incomprehensible
           perfections
           and
           absolute
           purenesse
           of
           Gods
           most
           holy
           nature
           :
           the
           splendour
           whereof
           doth
           dazle
           the
           clearest
           eyes
           of
           the
           brightest
           Seraphims
           ;
           
           doth
           drowne
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           all
           Angelicall
           glory
           ;
           as
           the
           Sunnes
           
           presence
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           lesser
           starres
           ;
           much
           more
           doth
           it
           vtterly
           darken
           the
           materiall
           beauty
           of
           all
           the
           lights
           in
           heauen
           .
           Were
           the
           Sunne
           which
           is
           made
           all
           of
           brightnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           euer-springing
           fountaine
           of
           fresh
           shining
           beames
           ,
           presented
           before
           that
           vnapproachable
           Light
           which
           besets
           Gods
           sacred
           Throne
           ;
           it
           would
           vanish
           away
           ,
           as
           a
           darkesome
           moate
           and
           lumpe
           of
           vanity
           .
           Where
           then
           would
           a
           fraile
           sinfull
           man
           in
           a
           house
           of
           flesh
           appeare
           ?
           Behold
           ,
           saith
           
             Iob
             ,
             hee
             put
             no
             trust
             in
             his
             seruants
             ;
             and
             his
             Angels
             hee
             charged
             with
             folly
             :
             how
             much
             lesse
             on
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             houses
             of
             clay
             ,
             whose
             foundation
             is
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             which
             are
             crushed
             before
             the
             Moth
             ,
          
           chap.
           4.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           
             Behold
             ,
             he
             putteth
             no
             trust
             in
             his
             Saints
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             heauens
             are
             not
             cleare
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             how
             much
             more
             abominable
             and
             filthy
             is
             man
             ,
             which
             drinketh
             iniquitie
             like
             water
             ?
          
           chap.
           15.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             Behold
             euen
             to
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             it
             shineth
             not
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             starres
             are
             not
             pure
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             how
             much
             lesse
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Worme
             :
             and
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             which
             is
             a
             Worme
             ?
          
           chap.
           25.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           A
           glimpse
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           that
           highest
           glory
           ,
           shining
           euerlastingly
           in
           that
           purest
           increated
           Essence
           ,
           God
           blessed
           for
           euer
           ,
           did
           make
           righteous
           Iob
           to
           
             abhorre
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             repent
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             :
          
           Holy
           
           Isaiah
           to
           cry
           ,
           
             Woe
             is
             mee
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             vndone
             .
          
           And
           so
           if
           thou
           also
           turne
           thine
           eye
           from
           the
           vanity
           of
           selfe-admiration
           ,
           toward
           the
           infinite
           Sunne
           of
           absolute
           and
           incomprehensible
           purity
           ;
           and
           then
           reflect
           vpon
           thy selfe
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           hath
           gazed
           too
           much
           vpon
           our
           visible
           Sunne
           ,
           looking
           downe
           againe
           seeth
           nothing
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           behold
           the
           nothingnesse
           of
           thine
           ouerweened
           worth
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           darknesse
           and
           deformitie
           ;
           and
           so
           shalt
           finde
           infinite
           more
           matter
           of
           humiliation
           and
           abhorring
           thy selfe
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           then
           of
           selfe-estimation
           and
           conceitednesse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Vpon
           the
           cleere
           Cristall
           of
           Gods
           pure
           Law
           ,
           which
           can
           discouer
           vnto
           thee
           the
           least
           spot
           that
           euer
           stained
           so
           much
           as
           any
           one
           of
           thy
           thoughts
           ;
           shines
           with
           that
           perfect
           light
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           guide
           aright
           euery
           step
           which
           thou
           makest
           in
           the
           way
           which
           is
           
             called
             Holy
          
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           that
           latitude
           for
           prohibition
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           leading
           to
           purity
           and
           exact
           pleasing
           of
           God
           :
           that
           though
           
             wee
             may
             see
             an
             end
             of
             all
             perfection
             ,
          
           
           
           
             yet
             it
             is
             exceeding
             broad
          
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           such
           as
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           especially
           ,
           if
           their
           consciences
           be
           waking
           and
           working
           ,
           are
           drawne
           to
           a
           particular
           and
           punctuall
           suruey
           of
           themselues
           and
           all
           their
           wayes
           in
           this
           pure
           Cristall
           ,
           euen
           as
           a
           Beare
           to
           the
           stake
           ,
           a
           Bankerout
           to
           his
           counting
           booke
           ,
           an
           Elephant
           to
           the
           vnmudded
           water
           ,
           a
           foule
           face
           to
           the
           Looking-glasse
           :
           They
           are
           well
           enough
           content
           to
           heare
           the
           Commandements
           read
           ,
           restraining
           their
           vnderstandings
           onely
           to
           the
           grosse
           acts
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           perhaps
           iustifying
           themselues
           Pharisaically
           thereabouts
           ;
           but
           come
           to
           the
           holy
           strictnesse
           of
           Christs
           exposition
           ,
           
             Whosoeuer
             looketh
             on
             a
             Woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             ,
             hath
             committed
             adulterie
             with
             her
             already
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           it
           strikes
           full
           cold
           to
           their
           impure
           hearts
           ,
           and
           causeth
           them
           to
           cry
           out
           against
           the
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           Why
           doe
           you
           torment
           vs
           before
           our
           times
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           thus
           with
           the
           vnregenerate
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           guilty
           and
           gauled
           consciences
           ;
           yet
           let
           it
           bee
           thy
           delight
           ,
           
           who
           art
           blessed
           with
           an
           euerlasting
           impregnable
           protection
           ,
           by
           the
           blood
           and
           merit
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           from
           the
           curse
           and
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           peruse
           thy selfe
           punctually
           by
           this
           heauenly
           Looking-glasse
           ,
           for
           the
           discouerie
           of
           thy
           defects
           and
           aberrations
           ▪
           and
           to
           diue
           with
           searching
           and
           serious
           meditation
           into
           this
           adored
           depth
           of
           perfection
           and
           puritie
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           farre
           thou
           comest
           short
           :
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           infinite
           more
           cause
           to
           presse
           hard
           towards
           the
           marke
           ,
           then
           to
           looke
           vpon
           that
           which
           is
           behind
           ,
           or
           proudly
           to
           prize
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           past
           .
           Onely
           I
           aduise
           ,
           when
           thou
           setst
           thy selfe
           thus
           solemnely
           to
           rip
           vp
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           and
           ransacke
           thy
           heart
           to
           the
           roote
           ,
           to
           bring
           it
           downe
           and
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           for
           increase
           of
           humiliation
           and
           lowlinesse
           in
           thine
           owne
           eyes
           :
           as
           thou
           holdest
           out
           in
           the
           one
           hand
           the
           cleare
           Cristall
           of
           Gods
           pure
           Law
           ,
           to
           discouer
           the
           crookednesse
           of
           thy
           vile
           naturall
           disposition
           ,
           the
           villanies
           and
           skarlet
           abominations
           of
           thine
           vnregenerate
           time
           ,
           the
           daily
           spots
           &
           staines
           which
           light
           vpon
           thy
           soule
           ,
           &c.
           hold
           out
           also
           in
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           or
           rather
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           Christ
           Iesus
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           faith
           ,
           hanging
           ,
           bleeding
           ,
           and
           dying
           vpon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           for
           
           those
           very
           same
           sins
           ;
           that
           thereby
           thou
           maist
           vtterly
           quench
           all
           Satans
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           preuent
           drawing
           towards
           despaire
           ;
           nay
           ,
           preserue
           thy
           spirit
           in
           sweetest
           peace
           ,
           and
           vnconquerable
           comfort
           against
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           the
           least
           distrustfull
           intrusion
           of
           any
           slauish
           terrour
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Vpon
           the
           holiest
           men
           that
           euer
           breathed
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           renowned
           in
           the
           Church
           thorow
           all
           generations
           ,
           for
           all
           spirituall
           sufficiencies
           and
           excellencies
           ;
           and
           thou
           shalt
           find
           them
           euer
           most
           humble
           in
           their
           owne
           conceits
           ,
           vilest
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           nothing
           in
           their
           owne
           account
           .
           Me
           thinks
           holy
           Pauls
           heauy
           complaint
           ,
           
             O
             wretched
          
           
           
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliuer
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             !
          
           Heauenly
           Dauids
           continuall
           cry
           ,
           
             I
             am
             a
             worme
             and
             no
             man
             :
          
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             rest
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             sinne
             .
             My
             sinne
             is
             euer
             before
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Blessed
           Bradfords
           abasing
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           worthiest
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           the
           Heauenliest
           minded
           man
           that
           euer
           breathed
           out
           his
           last
           in
           the
           flames
           ,
           and
           ascended
           to
           heauen
           in
           a
           fiery
           chariot
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           spake
           at
           the
           stake
           :
           
             I
             am
             as
             dry
             as
             a
             stone
             ,
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             as
             dumbe
             as
             a
             nayle
             ;
             as
             farre
          
           
           
             from
             praying
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             neuer
             knew
             any
             taste
             of
             it
             .
          
           He
           sometime
           subscribed
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           those
           Letters
           which
           were
           full
           of
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           diuinest
           streines
           ,
           and
           demonstration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           
             The
             most
             miserable
             hard-hearted
             vnthankefull
             sinner
             ,
             Iohn
             Bradford
             .
             A
             very
             painted
             Hypocrite
             ,
             I.
             B.
             &c.
             
          
           I
           say
           ,
           Me
           thinkes
           ,
           the
           humble
           deportment
           of
           these
           and
           all
           truely
           holy
           Ones
           should
           rather
           make
           thee
           sinke
           yet
           lower
           in
           thine
           owne
           conceit
           ,
           then
           swell
           with
           the
           poyson
           of
           Pharisaicall
           selfe-conceitednesse
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Keepe
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           in
           fresh
           remembrance
           such
           considerations
           and
           cooling
           cards
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           as
           these
           ;
           when
           thy
           heart
           begins
           to
           swell
           vaine-gloriously
           :
           That
           thou
           haddest
           thine
           hand
           in
           that
           fire-worke
           ,
           which
           blew
           vp
           all
           mankind
           ;
           I
           meane
           ,
           in
           Adams
           transgression
           ,
           that
           brought
           forth
           such
           a
           bloody
           sea
           of
           sinne
           and
           sorrow
           into
           the
           World
           ;
           such
           a
           world
           of
           miseries
           and
           mischiefes
           vpon
           all
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ;
           all
           tortures
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           and
           torments
           in
           Hell
           thorow
           all
           eternity
           :
           That
           thou
           camest
           into
           this
           world
           ,
           
           a
           sinke
           ,
           a
           Sodom
           ,
           a
           very
           hell
           of
           all
           filth
           and
           impuritie
           ;
           of
           all
           corruption
           and
           crookednesse
           ,
           euen
           a
           little
           Deuill
           for
           darkenesse
           and
           damnation
           :
           That
           thou
           wofully
           lost
           and
           mis-spentst
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           perhaps
           the
           best
           of
           thy
           time
           ,
           strength
           of
           youth
           ,
           flowre
           of
           thy
           age
           in
           Satans
           seruice
           ,
           and
           vpon
           thy
           owne
           abominable
           lusts
           :
           That
           now
           vpon
           thy
           conuersion
           ,
           the
           meere
           worke
           of
           Gods
           free
           grace
           ,
           thou
           being
           honored
           with
           part
           in
           Christs
           Passion
           ,
           with
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           dwelling
           in
           thee
           ,
           with
           the
           highest
           aduancement
           of
           being
           Gods
           Fauourite
           ,
           
             the
             dearely
             beloued
             of
             his
             soule
          
           ;
           yet
           the
           best
           Sabbath
           
           that
           thou
           passest
           ouer
           ,
           the
           holyest
           duty
           that
           thou
           performest
           ,
           is
           distained
           and
           distempered
           with
           so
           many
           imperfections
           ,
           distractions
           ,
           frailties
           ,
           and
           failings
           :
           That
           while
           thou
           yet
           inhabitest
           a
           house
           of
           flesh
           ,
           thou
           hast
           inherent
           in
           thy
           bowels
           ,
           secret
           seeds
           ,
           and
           inbred
           inclinations
           to
           all
           sinne
           ,
           (
           Blesse
           the
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           for
           thy
           priuiledge
           and
           preseruation
           )
           euen
           to
           Atheisme
           ,
           selfe-murder
           ,
           Sodomy
           ,
           despairing
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           familiarity
           with
           wicked
           spirits
           ,
           sinne
           against
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           whereas
           thousands
           about
           thee
           goe
           on
           in
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           perish
           euerlastingly
           ,
           thy selfe
           ,
           it
           may
           bee
           ,
           before
           thy
           change
           worse
           then
           most
           of
           them
           ;
           yet
           now
           beeing
           sanctified
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           bee
           assured
           ,
           thy
           name
           was
           writ
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           from
           all
           eternitie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           from
           euerlasting
           thou
           layest
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Gods
           loue
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           same
           euerlasting
           had
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ,
           set
           apart
           to
           shead
           his
           blood
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           saluation
           of
           thy
           soule
           ;
           and
           haue
           patience
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           refreshing
           shall
           come
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           thou
           shalt
           shine
           as
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           the
           firmament
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           .
           And
           in
           all
           this
           
             who
             made
             thee
             to
             differ
          
           ?
           Thou
           wast
           framed
           of
           the
           same
           mould
           ,
           made
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           cloth
           ,
           onely
           the
           sheeres
           going
           betweene
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           perish
           :
           It
           was
           onely
           Gods
           free
           grace
           ,
           the
           
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will.
          
           These
           and
           the
           like
           considerations
           layde
           together
           ,
           should
           infinitely
           rather
           mooue
           thee
           with
           all
           humble
           reuerence
           to
           adore
           the
           bottomlesse
           depth
           of
           Gods
           free
           loue
           vnto
           thee
           ;
           then
           conceitedly
           to
           magnifie
           thy selfe
           aboue
           
           thy
           brethren
           ,
           or
           proudly
           insult
           ouer
           those
           
             that
             are
             without
          
           ;
           to
           praise
           thy
           God
           with
           a
           neuer
           satisfied
           admiration
           of
           his
           vnconceiueable
           bounty
           ,
           then
           to
           plague
           thy
           soule
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           empoyson
           thy
           graces
           with
           an
           humour
           of
           pride
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Thou
           must
           shortly
           bee
           strictly
           accountable
           at
           the
           iust
           Tribunall
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           vse
           and
           imployment
           of
           all
           the
           good
           things
           hee
           hath
           giuen
           vnto
           thee
           ;
           of
           thy
           life
           and
           euery
           moment
           of
           it
           ;
           of
           thy
           goods
           and
           euery
           farthing
           of
           them
           ;
           of
           euery
           word
           thou
           euer
           spokest
           ;
           of
           euery
           thought
           that
           euer
           sprung
           out
           of
           thy
           heart
           ;
           of
           euery
           Sermon
           thou
           euer
           heardst
           ;
           of
           euery
           Sabbath
           thou
           hast
           solemnized
           ;
           of
           euery
           line
           thou
           hast
           writ
           ;
           of
           euery
           glance
           of
           thine
           eye
           ;
           of
           euery
           iourney
           thou
           hast
           made
           ,
           &c.
           of
           thy
           wit
           ,
           memory
           ,
           learning
           ;
           of
           thy
           strength
           ,
           courage
           ,
           credit
           ;
           of
           thine
           honour
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           high
           place
           ▪
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           of
           euery
           benefit
           or
           any
           good
           thing
           in
           any
           kinde
           thou
           euer
           receiuedst
           from
           the
           bountifull
           and
           blessed
           hand
           of
           Almightie
           God.
           And
           the
           moe
           and
           more
           excellent
           and
           extraordinary
           endowments
           ,
           and
           gracious
           indulgences
           haue
           beene
           vouchsafed
           thee
           from
           the
           euer-springing
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           good
           ;
           the
           more
           exactly
           must
           thou
           bee
           answerable
           ,
           and
           in
           proportion
           accountable
           for
           more
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           sith
           the
           graces
           of
           saluation
           incomparably
           excell
           and
           outshine
           all
           other
           humane
           abilities
           ;
           all
           excellencies
           of
           nature
           ,
           art
           ,
           policie
           ,
           learning
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           can
           bee
           named
           admirable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ;
           God
           lookes
           that
           wee
           should
           keepe
           those
           heauenly
           Iewels
           especially
           ,
           orient
           ,
           bright
           and
           shining
           ;
           communicate
           them
           most
           frankely
           and
           abundantly
           to
           our
           brethren
           ;
           and
           with
           all
           watchfulnesse
           and
           wisdome
           vpon
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           imploy
           them
           to
           our
           Masters
           greatest
           and
           most
           glorious
           aduantage
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           hinders
           the
           fruitfull
           improouement
           of
           them
           then
           Pride
           :
           Nothing
           makes
           them
           more
           passable
           and
           profitable
           then
           Humility
           .
           A
           proud
           man
           puft
           vp
           with
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           good
           parts
           ,
           doth
           ordinarily
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           itching
           ambitious
           humour
           ,
           single
           out
           such
           seasons
           for
           discouerie
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           ostentation
           of
           his
           gifts
           ;
           when
           hee
           may
           winne
           most
           applause
           from
           men
           ,
           and
           shew
           himselfe
           
           vaine-gloriously
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           is
           more
           rare
           ,
           dainty
           ,
           and
           reserued
           in
           exercising
           his
           talent
           .
           But
           a
           downeright
           humble
           Christian
           is
           in
           this
           kinde
           vnreseruedly
           and
           indifferently
           for
           all
           places
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           persons
           ;
           where
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           may
           bring
           glory
           vnto
           God
           ,
           good
           vnto
           others
           ,
           comfort
           to
           his
           owne
           soule
           in
           discharging
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           He
           dares
           not
           for
           his
           heart
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           humour
           ,
           or
           for
           feare
           he
           should
           make
           himselfe
           too
           cheape
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           vaine
           respect
           ,
           conceale
           any
           thing
           in
           his
           heart
           or
           braine
           ,
           were
           it
           the
           highest
           straine
           of
           his
           heauenly
           skill
           ,
           or
           any
           experimentall
           secret
           in
           the
           
             mysterie
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           from
           the
           meanest
           Christian
           ,
           could
           hee
           wisely
           and
           seasonably
           thereby
           doe
           him
           any
           spirituall
           good
           .
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           infinitely
           abhorre
           ,
           by
           filthy
           vaine-glory
           ,
           to
           staine
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           blast
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           of
           our
           graces
           ;
           but
           rather
           with
           all
           humilitie
           and
           watchfulnesse
           obserue
           and
           apprehend
           all
           the
           wayes
           ,
           occasions
           and
           callings
           ,
           whereby
           wee
           may
           glorifie
           God
           most
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           improoue
           them
           best
           for
           our
           Lords
           aduantage
           ;
           that
           so
           we
           may
           giue
           vp
           our
           account
           at
           the
           great
           and
           vniuersall
           Audite
           ,
           with
           more
           fauour
           ,
           and
           enter
           more
           comfortably
           into
           our
           Masters
           ioy
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Let
           the
           feare
           and
           foresight
           of
           the
           many
           fearefull
           effects
           ,
           and
           much
           ill
           that
           certainely
           followes
           ,
           and
           is
           euer
           found
           where
           this
           white
           Diuell
           ,
           spirituall
           pride
           ,
           haunts
           ,
           hunt
           it
           out
           of
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           keepe
           a
           continuall
           narrow
           watch
           against
           all
           its
           slie
           insinuations
           .
           Besides
           that
           it
           plagues
           the
           soule
           that
           harbours
           it
           ,
           with
           many
           spirituall
           miseries
           ,
           distempers
           ,
           disacquaintance
           with
           God
           (
           for
           Hee
           is
           euer
           most
           familiar
           with
           those
           who
           are
           most
           humble
           )
           Pharisaicall
           swellings
           ,
           inflamations
           of
           furious
           zeale
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           it
           euer
           prooues
           also
           of
           pestilent
           consequence
           and
           preiudice
           to
           the
           common
           state
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           acceptation
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           1.
           
           A
           truely
           proud
           professour
           ,
           puffed
           vp
           with
           his
           gifts
           and
           supposed
           sufficiencies
           ;
           which
           wickedly
           aimes
           more
           at
           vaineglory
           ,
           then
           glorifying
           God
           ;
           at
           his
           owne
           praise
           ,
           then
           profiting
           others
           ,
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           very
           irkesome
           ,
           tedious
           and
           burdensome
           to
           the
           company
           of
           humble
           ,
           wise
           ,
           iudicious
           
           Christians
           .
           For
           ordinarily
           hee
           is
           ouertalkatiue
           ,
           swift
           to
           speake
           ,
           and
           too
           full
           of
           words
           ;
           farre
           more
           forward
           to
           ouer-rule
           and
           domineere
           ,
           in
           opposing
           ,
           moderating
           ,
           resoluing
           ,
           then
           
             seuen
             men
             that
             can
             render
             a
             reason
             .
          
           An
           itching
           humour
           after
           applause
           ,
           and
           of
           carrying
           away
           the
           credit
           ,
           for
           abilitie
           to
           discourse
           ,
           and
           eminencie
           aboue
           others
           ,
           puts
           him
           on
           too
           often
           to
           powre
           out
           himselfe
           indiscreetly
           and
           impertinently
           in
           all
           companies
           ,
           to
           presse
           and
           obtrude
           vpon
           others
           with
           much
           verball
           importunitie
           ,
           and
           vnconquerable
           stifnesse
           ,
           his
           master-like
           conceits
           ,
           without
           due
           respect
           or
           seasonable
           obseruation
           of
           the
           humble
           abilities
           and
           sufficiencies
           of
           by-standers
           ,
           &
           that
           many
           times
           when
           he
           hath
           neither
           calling
           ,
           fitnes
           ,
           efficacy
           of
           matter
           ,
           or
           power
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           .
           And
           if
           a
           man
           doe
           not
           presently
           vpon
           the
           bare
           and
           first
           proposition
           ,
           accord
           and
           accommodate
           his
           iudgement
           to
           euery
           circumstance
           of
           whatsoeuer
           he
           holds
           ,
           and
           square
           exactly
           to
           his
           Oracles
           ;
           hee
           begins
           to
           shake
           the
           head
           as
           though
           hee
           were
           a
           lost
           man
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           ,
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           to
           excommunicate
           him
           out
           of
           his
           conscience
           .
           I
           speake
           not
           thus
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           current
           of
           comfortable
           talk
           ,
           edifying
           discourse
           ,
           and
           fruitful
           conference
           ,
           in
           any
           true-hearted
           Nathaneels
           .
           There
           is
           infinitely
           more
           need
           to
           stirre
           them
           vp
           ,
           and
           quicken
           them
           to
           more
           forwardnesse
           and
           foorth-putting
           this
           way
           at
           Christian
           meetings
           :
           but
           onely
           to
           intimate
           the
           vaine-glorious
           ,
           empty
           ,
           opinionatiue
           talkatiuenesse
           of
           such
           as
           are
           possessed
           with
           this
           white
           Diuell
           .
           2.
           
           Such
           an
           One
           also
           is
           woont
           to
           be
           too
           austere
           ,
           censorious
           ,
           sowre
           ,
           and
           imperious
           in
           his
           cariage
           towards
           those
           which
           are
           without
           ;
           whereby
           he
           becommeth
           ;
           both
           a
           stumbling
           blocke
           to
           them
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           brings
           also
           an
           vnnecessary
           ,
           scandalous
           ,
           false
           aspersion
           vpon
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yoke
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           harsh
           ,
           heauy
           ,
           and
           vnpleasant
           ;
           when
           as
           they
           are
           most
           sweet
           ,
           easie
           and
           amiable
           .
           I
           know
           full
           well
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           the
           wisest
           ,
           holiest
           ,
           humblest
           ,
           discreetest
           Christian
           aliue
           ,
           can
           so
           possibly
           beare
           and
           behaue
           himselfe
           ;
           but
           prophanenesse
           will
           plague
           him
           with
           slanderous
           imputations
           of
           any
           kinde
           .
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Master
           was
           not
           free
           this
           way
           ;
           which
           of
           his
           seruants
           then
           can
           ,
           dare
           ,
           or
           
           will
           expect
           and
           desire
           exemption
           ?
           Blessed
           bee
           God
           ,
           that
           our
           good
           names
           are
           oyled
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           inke
           will
           not
           sticke
           which
           is
           cast
           vpon
           them
           .
           There
           is
           scarce
           a
           religious
           Professor
           ,
           especially
           of
           resolution
           and
           spirit
           to
           bee
           found
           ,
           but
           some
           men
           of
           the
           world
           will
           charge
           him
           with
           surlinesse
           and
           pride
           .
           Whereas
           many
           times
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           imputation
           is
           misgrounded
           ,
           mistaken
           ,
           misse-imputed
           ,
           fastened
           vpon
           him
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           1.
           inconformity
           to
           the
           courses
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           2.
           vnsociablenesse
           with
           profane
           men
           ,
           3.
           resolution
           and
           vndauntednesse
           in
           good
           causes
           ,
           4.
           innocency
           and
           independency
           ,
           which
           beget
           boldnesse
           and
           brauenesse
           of
           minde
           ,
           &c.
           but
           also
           those
           fellowes
           themselues
           ,
           who
           so
           slander
           him
           ;
           because
           their
           consciences
           were
           neuer
           illightened
           with
           sight
           ,
           sence
           ,
           and
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           foulenesse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           their
           own
           vilenesse
           ,
           the
           exactnesse
           of
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           purity
           of
           his
           most
           holy
           Nature
           ,
           seueritie
           and
           certainty
           of
           his
           Iudgements
           ;
           cannot
           possibly
           chuse
           but
           be
           passingly
           proud
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           I
           would
           aduise
           all
           those
           who
           haue
           in
           earnest
           giuen
           their
           names
           to
           Christ
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           walke
           warily
           ,
           and
           so
           demeane
           themselues
           ,
           that
           they
           giue
           no
           iust
           offence
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
           For
           when
           they
           haue
           tryed
           both
           wayes
           ,
           they
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           mercifulnesse
           and
           meekenesse
           to
           those
           which
           are
           without
           ;
           humilitie
           and
           humanitie
           ;
           affable
           ,
           courteous
           ,
           and
           louing
           deportment
           ;
           and
           so
           becomming
           all
           
           
             things
             to
             all
             men
          
           in
           Pauls
           sence
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           may
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           is
           the
           better
           way
           ,
           subscribed
           vnto
           by
           the
           manifold
           experiences
           of
           wisest
           and
           worthiest
           Christians
           ,
           to
           winne
           honour
           to
           our
           profession
           ,
           to
           gaine
           moe
           vnto
           Gods
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           preserue
           our selues
           in
           as
           much
           peace
           amidst
           a
           naughty
           and
           crooked
           generation
           ,
           as
           holinesse
           will
           possibly
           permit
           .
           3.
           
           God
           in
           his
           iust
           iudgement
           giues
           ouer
           such
           an
           
           One
           sometimes
           to
           santasticall
           opinions
           ,
           odde
           and
           absurd
           tenents
           ,
           swaruing
           brainelessely
           and
           senselessely
           from
           the
           holy
           harmony
           of
           confessions
           ,
           and
           our
           blessed
           pure
           Orthodoxe
           Articles
           of
           Religion
           ;
           the
           truth
           whereof
           ,
           euery
           honest
           Man
           ,
           if
           need
           required
           ,
           ought
           to
           seale
           with
           his
           bloud
           :
           which
           when
           superficialnesse
           ,
           and
           its
           ordinary
           consort
           ,
           selfeconceitednesse
           ,
           
           haue
           vnhappily
           brought
           forth
           ,
           by
           the
           midwifery
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           spirituall
           wantonnesse
           ;
           be
           they
           neuer
           so
           monstrous
           and
           mis-shapen
           ,
           yet
           some
           giddy
           heads
           will
           hearken
           and
           hanker
           after
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           many
           times
           many
           weake
           ,
           vngrounded
           ,
           vnstable
           young
           beginners
           in
           Profession
           ,
           are
           limed
           ,
           and
           wofully
           entangled
           ,
           as
           wee
           see
           too
           often
           in
           our
           chiefest
           Citie
           ,
           whence
           ensues
           an
           incredible
           deale
           of
           preiudice
           ,
           hurt
           and
           hindrance
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           common
           state
           of
           goodnesse
           ;
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           acceptation
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           For
           thereupon
           is
           raised
           a
           cry
           in
           all
           conuenticles
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           consistories
           of
           worldly
           wisdome
           :
           That
           these
           forward
           professours
           will
           all
           turne
           phantasticall
           ,
           Familists
           ,
           Anabaptists
           ,
           Arrians
           ,
           any
           thing
           .
           Which
           cry
           awakes
           the
           eye
           of
           State-iealousie
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           an
           vnworthy
           consequent
           ,
           drawes
           vpon
           those
           who
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           euen
           Gods
           best
           seruants
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           best
           subiects
           ,
           discountenance
           ,
           suspicions
           ,
           if
           not
           molestations
           ;
           vnnecessarily
           ,
           causelesly
           .
           For
           so
           might
           yee
           roote
           vp
           your
           Rose-trees
           ,
           because
           a
           worme
           sometimes
           breeds
           in
           the
           sweetest
           bud
           .
           So
           might
           yee
           extinguish
           Monarchies
           from
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           because
           they
           sometimes
           degenerate
           into
           tyrannies
           .
           So
           might
           yee
           conceiue
           ill
           of
           Peter
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           because
           Iudas
           prooued
           naught
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           Sometime
           hee
           suffers
           him
           to
           fall
           into
           some
           grosse
           sinne
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           watchfull
           eye
           of
           scornefull
           enemies
           ;
           the
           infamy
           and
           scandall
           whereof
           ,
           being
           once
           on
           wing
           ,
           flye
           abroad
           as
           swift
           as
           the
           Eagles
           of
           the
           Heauens
           ,
           ouer
           a
           whole
           Countrey
           ,
           ouer
           a
           Kingdome
           ;
           the
           Deuils
           and
           their
           drunken
           trumpetters
           are
           speedy
           Dromedaries
           to
           carry
           such
           newes
           :
           and
           this
           concurrent
           cry
           resounds
           from
           all
           places
           with
           much
           wicked
           triumph
           and
           insultation
           :
           
             You
             see
             now
             what
             these
             professors
             are
          
           ;
           One
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           forwardnesse
           ,
           is
           fallen
           into
           such
           a
           grosse
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           notoriously
           ;
           
             They
             are
             euen
             all
             alike
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Which
           by
           accident
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           euent
           redounds
           too
           often
           ,
           to
           the
           inexpiable
           disgrace
           of
           our
           holy
           profession
           ,
           the
           strengthening
           of
           the
           stubborne
           ,
           the
           staggering
           of
           the
           strong
           ,
           the
           stunting
           of
           those
           which
           are
           comming
           on
           ,
           the
           hindering
           of
           the
           weake
           ,
           the
           hardning
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           the
           chaining
           of
           the
           scorner
           ,
           farre
           
           faster
           to
           his
           chaire
           of
           pestilence
           .
           Woe
           vnto
           him
           by
           whom
           such
           offence
           doth
           come
           ;
           except
           by
           a
           remarkeable
           repentance
           and
           recouery
           ,
           after
           blessed
           Dauids
           example
           ,
           hee
           reestablish
           himselfe
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           stop
           the
           mouthes
           of
           the
           aduersaries
           ,
           who
           are
           equally
           guilty
           of
           impenitency
           ,
           as
           of
           farre
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           grosser
           impieties
           .
           Austin
           doth
           excellently
           expresse
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           wylinesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           humour
           of
           the
           world
           vpon
           such
           vnhappie
           occasions
           .
           There
           was
           ,
           as
           it
           seemes
           ,
           some
           such
           scandalous
           accident
           befell
           in
           his
           family
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           writes
           an
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           Seniours
           ,
           and
           whole
           Citie
           of
           Hippo
           ;
           and
           heartily
           intreates
           them
           all
           ,
           a
           
             that
             themselues
             would
             not
             therefore
             either
             faint
             in
             that
             Christian
             course
             ,
             and
             holy
             profession
             ;
             or
             fall
             foule
             with
             suspicions
             and
             censures
             vpon
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             faults
             of
             a
             few
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             societie
             so
             happy
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             stained
             with
             some
             villany
             .
             Although
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             discipline
             be
             exercised
             in
             my
             family
             with
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             liue
             amongst
             men
             ;
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             presume
             that
             mine
             house
             should
             bee
             better
             then
             the
             Arke
             of
             Noah
             ;
             then
             the
             house
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             then
             the
             house
             of
             Isaac
             ;
             then
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             ;
             then
             the
             house
             of
             Dauid
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             some
             were
             naught
             ;
             nay
             ,
             then
             the
             family
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             a
             traitour
             and
             a
             thiefe
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             then
             Heauen
             it selfe
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Angels
             fell
             .
          
           But
           that
           which
           I
           would
           principally
           haue
           you
           take
           notice
           of
           in
           that
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           I
           specially
           mention
           it
           ,
           is
           Austins
           emphaticall
           ,
           elegant
           ,
           and
           effectuall
           expressing
           the
           eager
           ,
           itching
           ,
           ambitious
           humour
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           to
           father
           and
           fasten
           the
           faults
           of
           some
           ,
           vpon
           the
           whole
           generation
           of
           the
           iust
           .
           Instant
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Satagunt
             ,
             ambiunt
          
           ;
           I
           cannot
           expresse
           their
           full
           significancy
           in
           English
           :
           but
           part
           of
           his
           meaning
           is
           ;
           They
           euery
           way
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           labour
           ,
           that
           when
           some
           professors
           of
           holinesse
           haue
           foulely
           fallen
           indeed
           ,
           or
           be
           only
           so
           slandered
           ,
           the
           
           World
           would
           beleeue
           ,
           
             That
             they
             are
             all
             such
          
           .
           Doe
           you
           not
           thinke
           in
           his
           time
           the
           World
           did
           thus
           insult
           and
           exclaime
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           vpon
           Lots
           fall
           :
           Here
           now
           you
           see
           *
           Puritan
           Lot
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           indure
           the
           good
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Sodomites
           ;
           he
           is
           now
           himselfe
           seized
           vpon
           by
           Incest
           ,
           
             They
             are
             all
             such
             ,
             I
             will
             awarrant
             you
             .
          
           In
           Dauids
           time
           :
           What
           ,
           Dauid
           ?
           a
           man
           so
           precise
           ,
           that
           he
           professeth
           ,
           a
           lyer
           shall
           not
           tarry
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           Psa.
           101.
           
           Hath
           he
           taken
           away
           another
           mans
           wife
           ?
           
             You
             see
             now
             what
             they
             all
             are
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Proportionably
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           (
           and
           it
           will
           be
           the
           humour
           of
           those
           that
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           to
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           so
           to
           calumniate
           )
           if
           any
           who
           haue
           giuen
           their
           names
           vnto
           Christ
           ,
           be
           detected
           ,
           nay
           ,
           or
           suspected
           of
           any
           notorious
           scandalous
           crime
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sufficient
           warrant
           for
           the
           wicked
           to
           raise
           a
           generall
           cry
           ,
           and
           to
           proclaime
           euery
           where
           ;
           
             They
             are
             all
             alike
          
           .
           And
           good
           fellowes
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           will
           thinke
           themselues
           wronged
           ,
           if
           the
           World
           thereupon
           doe
           not
           conceiue
           the
           onely
           difference
           betweene
           them
           ,
           and
           forward
           Professours
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           these
           carry
           things
           more
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           haue
           an
           art
           in
           concealing
           their
           miscarriages
           .
           We
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           are
           plaine-dealing
           men
           ,
           and
           appeare
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           ;
           we
           are
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           must
           haue
           our
           pleasures
           ;
           and
           therefore
           refresh
           our selues
           at
           many
           merry
           and
           Iouiall
           meetings
           :
           we
           sweare
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           and
           game
           ;
           and
           to
           tell
           you
           true
           ,
           doe
           a
           great
           deale
           worse
           ;
           but
           without
           hypocrisie
           :
           whereas
           these
           demure
           holy
           Ones
           beare
           themselues
           more
           reseruedly
           ,
           weare
           a
           vizor
           in
           their
           visible
           conuersation
           ,
           but
           assure
           your selues
           ,
           sinne
           in
           secret
           as
           well
           as
           we
           .
           Iust
           as
           Austin
           saith
           in
           the
           forecited
           place
           ;
           The
           wicked
           watch
           and
           obserue
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           spie
           any
           of
           the
           betrer
           side
           to
           fall
           ,
           they
           would
           presently
           haue
           the
           World
           to
           thinke
           ,
           
             That
             the
             rest
             are
             all
             such
          
           ;
           
           
             onely
             they
             are
             not
             euer
             discouered
             .
          
           Now
           the
           Lord
           rebuke
           thee
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           who
           so
           infatuatest
           the
           iudgements
           ,
           and
           blindes
           the
           vnderstandings
           of
           men
           ,
           otherwise
           of
           good
           parts
           ,
           and
           very
           worldly
           wise
           ,
           whom
           thou
           wofully
           hoodwinkest
           and
           hardnest
           to
           their
           endlesse
           ouerthrow
           .
           1.
           
           That
           they
           should
           wickedly
           and
           absurdly
           condemne
           b
           all
           for
           some
           ,
           whereby
           they
           barre
           themselues
           euerlastingly
           from
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           Brotherhood
           .
           
           2.
           
           That
           they
           should
           erect
           Tribunals
           in
           other
           mens
           consciences
           (
           which
           is
           Gods
           Royall
           prerogatiue
           ;
           )
           and
           so
           miscensure
           their
           hearts
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           hardening
           .
           3.
           
           That
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           discerne
           betweene
           being
           haled
           and
           hurried
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           into
           some
           sinne
           ,
           against
           the
           generall
           purpose
           of
           a
           mans
           heart
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           some
           temptation
           ,
           passion
           ,
           or
           impetuous
           sudden
           insnarement
           ,
           which
           hee
           after
           heartily
           bewailes
           with
           much
           bitternesse
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           repentance
           ,
           willing
           ,
           if
           God
           were
           so
           pleased
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           the
           scandall
           of
           his
           fall
           with
           the
           shedding
           of
           his
           blood
           ;
           taking
           occasion
           thereupon
           to
           walke
           more
           warily
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           more
           nobly
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           his
           God
           ,
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           :
           and
           a
           resolued
           delightfull
           wallowing
           in
           variety
           of
           lusts
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           grosse
           sinnes
           ,
           without
           any
           repentance
           or
           reformation
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           I
           conclude
           the
           whole
           point
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           my
           meaning
           in
           the
           words
           of
           an
           excellent
           Writer
           ,
           not
           much
           altered
           .
           I
           not
           onely
           hold
           it
           lawfull
           to
           reioyce
           in
           those
           good
           things
           ,
           wherwith
           God
           hath
           blessed
           vs
           in
           any
           kind
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           especially
           the
           sauing
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           but
           a
           note
           of
           much
           vnthankefulnesse
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           them
           with
           a
           sullen
           and
           vnfeeling
           disposition
           .
           Yet
           all
           humane
           affections
           and
           endowments
           ,
           wherein
           due
           reuerence
           to
           God
           is
           wanting
           ,
           are
           no
           better
           then
           obscure
           clouds
           ,
           hindring
           the
           influence
           of
           that
           blessed
           Light
           ,
           which
           clarifies
           the
           soule
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           predisposeth
           it
           vnto
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           eternall
           felicitie
           .
           So
           that
           insolent
           ioy
           and
           ouerweening
           which
           a
           man
           in
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           vaine
           imagination
           ,
           conceiueth
           of
           his
           owne
           worth
           ,
           doth
           aboue
           all
           other
           passions
           blast
           our
           minds
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           lightning
           ,
           and
           make
           vs
           reflect
           our
           thoughts
           vpon
           our
           owne
           seeming
           inherent
           goodnesse
           ;
           forgetting
           the
           whilest
           Him
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           are
           indebted
           for
           our
           very
           Being
           :
           and
           besides
           ,
           it
           blowes
           vpon
           our
           gifts
           with
           such
           a
           malignant
           humour
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           become
           vnfruitfull
           ,
           and
           vnprofitable
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           concerning
           the
           first
           extreme
           and
           errour
           in
           managing
           our
           spirituall
           estate
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           a
           proud
           ouerprizing
           of
           our
           owne
           graces
           with
           a
           conceited
           ouer-weening
           selfe-estimation
           .
           
           I
           come
           now
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           A
           deiected
           distrustfull
           vndervaluing
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           and
           graces
           which
           we
           possesse
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           hold
           ,
           but
           must
           ,
           euen
           with
           some
           indignation
           ,
           expostulate
           and
           contest
           with
           many
           of
           Gods
           
             hidden
             Ones
          
           ,
           
           about
           their
           heauy
           ,
           pensiue
           ,
           and
           vncomfortable
           walking
           ;
           for
           that
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           entertaining
           and
           expressing
           that
           vnspeakable
           glorious
           ioy
           ,
           which
           vpon
           their
           new
           birth
           ,
           is
           their
           natiue
           portion
           and
           patrimonie
           ;
           their
           iust
           and
           due
           inheritance
           ;
           as
           certainely
           theirs
           by
           an
           euerlasting
           proprietie
           and
           right
           (
           if
           they
           would
           but
           open
           their
           eyes
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           enlarge
           their
           hearts
           to
           graspe
           it
           )
           being
           a
           fruit
           of
           that
           
             holy
             Spirit
          
           which
           
           dwels
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           a
           price
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           established
           in
           their
           soules
           ,
           as
           their
           cloathes
           vpon
           their
           backes
           ,
           their
           hearts
           in
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           blood
           that
           runnes
           in
           their
           veines
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           walking
           in
           the
           strength
           ,
           and
           light
           of
           this
           ioy
           ,
           that
           they
           wickedly
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           if
           not
           wilfully
           ,
           abandon
           and
           expose
           their
           spirits
           ,
           freed
           for
           euer
           by
           the
           
             Lambs
             blood
          
           ,
           from
           the
           hellish
           fangs
           of
           any
           slauish
           horrour
           ,
           to
           the
           vnnecessarie
           racke
           of
           much
           fruitlesse
           ,
           vnworthy
           ,
           and
           slauish
           sadnesse
           .
           Whereby
           ,
           besides
           their
           owne
           needlesse
           sinfull
           selfe-created
           torment
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           most
           vnworthily
           vndervalue
           ,
           abridge
           ,
           and
           disparage
           the
           infinitenesse
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           and
           tender
           mercy
           ;
           who
           is
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           ready
           and
           forward
           to
           binde
           vp
           any
           broken
           heart
           ,
           then
           it
           to
           bleed
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           vnnecessarily
           disable
           and
           indispose
           themselues
           for
           the
           duties
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           discharge
           of
           both
           their
           Callings
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           gratifie
           Satan
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           his
           cruell
           humor
           ;
           who
           if
           hee
           cannot
           haue
           a
           mans
           company
           in
           Hell
           hereafter
           ;
           (
           for
           if
           he
           were
           sure
           of
           that
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           him
           liue
           as
           ioyfully
           and
           Iouially
           ,
           as
           hee
           could
           possibly
           )
           he
           labours
           might
           and
           maine
           ,
           to
           hold
           him
           vpon
           the
           racke
           of
           slauish
           distrustfull
           terrours
           ,
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           are
           thereby
           many
           times
           occasions
           of
           discouragement
           ,
           and
           disheartning
           to
           those
           which
           are
           without
           ,
           that
           they
           
           are
           more
           loth
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           wayes
           of
           life
           ;
           preiudging
           them
           to
           be
           thorny
           and
           rough
           ,
           darke
           and
           deepe
           ,
           full
           of
           dumps
           and
           drooping
           ,
           of
           heauinesse
           and
           horrour
           ;
           whereas
           indeed
           and
           truth
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           paued
           with
           mercy
           and
           loue
           ,
           strowed
           with
           Violets
           and
           Roses
           ,
           full
           of
           fresh
           springs
           of
           spiritual
           comforts
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           illightned
           euen
           in
           the
           darkest
           passages
           ,
           with
           heauenly
           and
           healing
           beames
           of
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           .
           For
           whether
           it
           bee
           fit
           to
           beleeue
           the
           Spirit
           of
           all
           truth
           and
           comfort
           ;
           or
           the
           scornefull
           spirit
           of
           impure
           drunkards
           ,
           and
           Satans
           Reuellers
           ;
           iudge
           you
           .
           This
           precise
           and
           
           strict
           walking
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           which
           is
           pressed
           vpon
           vs
           with
           such
           importunatenesse
           ,
           and
           confidence
           ,
           would
           not
           leade
           vs
           to
           mopishnesse
           and
           melancholy
           ;
           would
           enchaine
           vs
           to
           that
           abridgement
           of
           our
           pleasure
           ,
           restraint
           from
           company
           ;
           from
           crowning
           our selues
           with
           Rose-buds
           ,
           and
           former
           courses
           of
           good
           fellowship
           and
           mirth
           ,
           of
           which
           our
           generous
           and
           Iouiall
           spirits
           are
           most
           impatient
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           vncapable
           .
           But
           what
           saith
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           ;
           a
           
             Her
             wayes
             are
             wayes
             of
             pleasantnesse
             :
             and
             all
             her
             paths
             are
             peace
             .
          
           They
           giue
           them
           occasion
           to
           mis-conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           yoke
           of
           Christ
           is
           burdensome
           ,
           and
           will
           gaule
           their
           necks
           :
           whereas
           in
           truth
           and
           tryall
           ,
           it
           is
           b
           easie
           and
           light
           ,
           and
           would
           prooue
           a
           chaine
           of
           heauenly
           Pearles
           to
           adorne
           their
           soules
           ;
           that
           after
           they
           haue
           giuen
           their
           names
           to
           profession
           ,
           they
           shall
           neuer
           haue
           merry
           day
           ,
           but
           must
           necessarily
           bid
           adieu
           to
           all
           delight
           :
           whereas
           their
           ioyes
           should
           not
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           but
           onely
           changed
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Ancients
           speakes
           ;
           and
           that
           most
           happily
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           vnualuable
           aduantage
           .
           For
           the
           filth
           and
           froth
           of
           their
           sensuall
           bitter-sweet
           pleasures
           ,
           fugitiue
           follies
           ,
           &
           furious
           delights
           ,
           which
           passe
           away
           in
           the
           act
           ,
           as
           the
           taste
           of
           pleasant
           drinke
           dyeth
           in
           the
           draught
           ,
           should
           bee
           turned
           into
           that
           true
           vnconquerable
           spirituall
           ioy
           ,
           which
           the
           World
           cannot
           giue
           ,
           nor
           man
           ,
           nor
           deuill
           take
           away
           .
           c
           Their
           crashes
           of
           loud
           laughter
           amid
           their
           pots
           and
           pastimes
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           as
           the
           cracking
           of
           thornes
           vnder
           a
           pot
           ,
           the
           Deuils
           Wakes
           and
           Musicke
           for
           Hell
           ,
           should
           be
           conuerted
           into
           a
           sweet
           ,
           constant
           ,
           habituall
           contentment
           of
           minde
           .
           Nay
           more
           ;
           whereas
           before
           in
           the
           very
           height
           and
           
           ruffe
           of
           their
           maddest
           meetings
           ,
           most
           roaring
           outrages
           and
           reuellings
           ,
           their
           hearts
           vpon
           remembrance
           of
           death
           ,
           their
           secret
           impenitent
           guiltinesse
           ,
           that
           strict
           account
           at
           Gods
           dreadfull
           Tribunall
           ,
           at
           which
           they
           may
           bee
           arraigned
           the
           next
           houre
           ,
           &c.
           were
           full
           often
           twitcht
           a
           and
           stung
           with
           many
           inward
           bitter
           gripings
           ,
           and
           slauish
           foretastes
           of
           hellish
           terrour
           ;
           yet
           vpon
           their
           change
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           ioyes
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           highest
           tide
           and
           torrent
           of
           their
           penitent
           b
           teares
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           (
           and
           they
           should
           be
           sad
           for
           nothing
           else
           )
           their
           spirits
           shall
           be
           refreshed
           and
           rauisht
           with
           a
           Paradise
           of
           sweetest
           peace
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           glimpses
           of
           eternall
           light
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           in
           earnest
           abandon
           the
           Deuils
           seruice
           ,
           come
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           giue
           their
           names
           vnto
           Christ
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           try
           ;
           I
           dare
           assure
           them
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           and
           truth
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           exchange
           the
           saddest
           houre
           of
           all
           their
           life
           afterward
           ,
           with
           the
           prime
           and
           flower
           of
           all
           their
           former
           sensuall
           pleasures
           ;
           might
           they
           haue
           ten
           thousand
           Worlds
           to
           boot
           .
           Here
           then
           is
           no
           losse
           in
           the
           change
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           much
           to
           blame
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           being
           truly
           Gods
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           weakenesse
           ,
           want
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           wilfull
           listning
           vnto
           the
           father
           of
           lyes
           ,
           will
           not
           giue
           way
           to
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           prosper
           in
           spirituall
           hearts-ease
           ,
           and
           so
           preuent
           such
           occasions
           .
        
         
           Let
           those
           that
           hate
           to
           bee
           reformed
           ,
           hang
           downe
           their
           heads
           :
           let
           swaggering
           Belshazzars
           countenance
           bee
           changed
           ;
           let
           
             his
             thoughts
             trouble
             him
             ;
             let
             the
             ioynts
             of
             his
             loynes
             bee
             loosed
             ,
             and
             his
             knees
             smite
             one
             against
             another
             :
          
           let
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           ambitious
           Nimrods
           ,
           couetous
           Worldlings
           ,
           swinish
           Drunkards
           ,
           filthy
           Whoremasters
           ,
           cruell
           Vsurers
           ,
           louers
           of
           pleasures
           ;
           or
           whosoeuer
           liue
           and
           lye
           in
           any
           beloued
           sin
           against
           an
           illightned
           conscience
           ,
           tremble
           
             as
             the
             leaues
             of
             the
             Forrest
          
           
           
             that
             are
             shaken
             with
             the
             wind
             :
          
           Let
           a
           
             sound
             of
             feare
             be
             euer
             in
             their
             eares
             ,
          
           and
           sorrow
           seize
           vpon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           the
           pangs
           
           of
           a
           woman
           in
           trauaile
           ;
           euen
           as
           the
           torture
           of
           
             her
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             her
             first
             child
             :
          
           Let
           trouble
           and
           anguish
           ,
           and
           the
           cup
           
           of
           trembling
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           make
           them
           afraid
           ;
           and
           let
           them
           euery
           houre
           looke
           to
           meete
           their
           angry
           God
           ,
           
             as
             a
          
           
           
           
             Beare
             bereaued
             of
             her
             Whelps
             ,
             to
             rent
             the
             very
             cawle
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             deuoure
             them
             like
             a
             Lion
             :
          
           Let
           sadnesse
           sit
           vpon
           their
           foreheads
           as
           its
           proper
           seate
           ,
           and
           furies
           of
           conscience
           affright
           their
           spirits
           still
           with
           cryes
           of
           blood
           :
           Let
           no
           voyce
           of
           ioy
           or
           gladnesse
           bee
           heard
           in
           their
           habitations
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           griezly
           apparitions
           of
           damned
           horrour
           ,
           dwell
           for
           euer
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           their
           guilty
           consciences
           .
           For
           without
           repentance
           ,
           this
           is
           their
           lot
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           their
           euerlasting
           portion
           .
           And
           most
           happy
           were
           they
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           would
           fright
           and
           fire
           them
           out
           of
           the
           armes
           of
           darkenesse
           and
           snares
           of
           the
           deuill
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           the
           aspiring
           Lucifers
           looke
           heauily
           ,
           vpon
           foresight
           of
           their
           dreadfull
           downfall
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           exalt
           themselues
           
             as
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             though
             they
             set
             their
             nests
             among
             the
             starres
             ;
             yet
             thence
             will
             I
             bring
             them
             downe
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             Though
             their
             excellencie
          
           
           
             mount
             vp
             to
             the
             heauens
             ,
             and
             their
             head
             reach
             vnto
             the
             clouds
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             perish
             for
             euer
             like
             their
             owne
             dung
             .
          
           Let
           all
           couetous
           worldlings
           cry
           out
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           commands
           them
           ;
           
             Goe
             to
             now
             ,
             ye
             rich
             men
             ,
             weepe
             and
             howle
             for
             your
             miseries
          
           
           
             that
             shall
             come
             vpon
             you
             ;
             your
             riches
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             your
             garments
             motheaten
             ,
             your
             gold
             and
             siluer
             is
             cankered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             of
             them
             shall
             bee
             a
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             eate
             your
             flesh
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             :
             ye
             haue
             heaped
             treasure
             together
             for
             the
             last
             dayes
             .
          
           Let
           all
           impure
           goodfellow-drunkards
           hold
           downe
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           howle
           for
           the
           horrible
           Woe
           which
           dogs
           them
           at
           heeles
           :
           
             Woe
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Pride
             ,
             to
             the
             Drunkards
             of
          
           
           
             Ephraim
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             a
             mighty
             and
             strong
             One
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             tempest
             of
             haile
             ,
             and
             a
             destroying
             storme
             ;
             as
             a
             flood
             of
             mighty
             waters
             ouerflowing
             ,
             shall
             cast
             downe
             to
             the
             earth
             with
             the
             hand
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Pride
             :
             the
             Drunkards
             of
             Ephraim
             shall
             be
             troden
             downe
             vnder
             feete
             .
          
           Let
           the
           very
           heartstrings
           of
           all
           lasciuious
           wantons
           tremble
           at
           the
           terrour
           of
           that
           cutting
           commination
           ,
           Heb.
           13.
           4.
           
           
             Whoremongers
             and
             Adulterers
             God
             will
             iudge
             .
          
           Let
           that
           stinging
           But
           ,
           Eccles.
           11.
           9.
           strike
           cold
           to
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           sensuall
           Gallants
           and
           sonnes
           of
           pleasure
           :
           
             Reioyce
             ,
             O
             young
             man
             ,
             in
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             heart
             cheere
             thee
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             thine
             heart
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             thine
             eyes
             :
             But
             ,
             know
             thou
             that
             for
             all
             these
             things
             God
             will
             bring
             thee
             into
             iudgement
             .
          
           Nay
           ,
           let
           the
           heart
           of
           euery
           man
           ,
           whosoeuer
           he
           be
           ,
           of
           what
           cloth
           soeuer
           his
           coat
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           goes
           on
           in
           the
           willing
           allowed
           practise
           of
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           fall
           asunder
           in
           his
           brest
           like
           drops
           of
           water
           ,
           for
           the
           day
           of
           horrour
           that
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           sword
           of
           vengeance
           which
           hangs
           ouer
           his
           head
           .
           For
           certainly
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           
           Lord
           
             will
             wound
             the
             hairy
             scalpe
             of
             euery
             one
             that
             goeth
             on
             still
             in
             his
             trespasses
             .
          
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           wayling
           and
           wringing
           of
           hands
           ,
           woe
           and
           alas
           ,
           is
           the
           merriest
           song
           that
           any
           wicked
           man
           vpon
           earth
           can
           sing
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           while
           hee
           yet
           abides
           in
           his
           vnregenerate
           state
           .
           Who
           doth
           not
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           it
           ;
           except
           he
           wilfully
           shut
           his
           eyes
           ,
           or
           be
           grosly
           hood-winkt
           
           by
           the
           Deuill
           or
           a
           ranke
           Atheist
           ?
           For
           
             there
             is
             a
             cup
          
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           ,
           a
           cup
           of
           Gods
           fury
           ,
           and
           a
           cup
           of
           trembling
           ,
           
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           whose
           little
           finger
           is
           able
           to
           beate
           the
           greatest
           mountaine
           to
           powder
           ,
           and
           rent
           the
           hardest
           Rocke
           in
           pieces
           :
           and
           
             the
             wine
             is
             red
          
           ;
           which
           intimates
           vnto
           vs
           the
           sharpenesse
           and
           fiercenesse
           of
           Gods
           fiery
           indignation
           :
           it
           
             is
             full
             of
             mixture
          
           ;
           brimfull
           of
           stinging
           ingredients
           :
           and
           
             he
             powreth
             out
             of
             the
             same
          
           ;
           to
           stirre
           vp
           and
           quicken
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           bitternesse
           and
           very
           bottome
           :
           and
           
             all
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             ,
          
           will
           they
           ,
           nill
           they
           ,
           
             wring
             out
             the
             dregs
             thereof
             and
             drinke
             them
             ,
          
           Psal.
           75.
           8.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Let
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Brotherhood
           ,
           
           I
           vse
           the
           phrase
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           all
           those
           who
           haue
           giuen
           their
           names
           to
           Christ
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           in
           his
           holy
           seruice
           ,
           vpon
           whose
           heads
           euerlasting
           light
           doth
           rest
           ,
           lift
           vp
           their
           heads
           .
           Let
           the
           amiable
           aspect
           of
           sweetnesse
           and
           peace
           euer
           dwell
           vpon
           their
           foreheads
           :
           Let
           heauenly
           beames
           of
           spirituall
           lightsomnesse
           and
           mirth
           shine
           fresh
           in
           their
           faces
           :
           Let
           neuer
           vncomfortable
           dampe
           of
           any
           slauish
           sadnesse
           or
           touch
           of
           hellish
           terrour
           ,
           vexe
           their
           blessed
           hearts
           :
           Let
           them
           neuer
           more
           be
           afraid
           of
           any
           euill
           tydings
           ,
           or
           of
           destruction
           when
           it
           commeth
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ;
           Let
           them
           be
           infinitely
           and
           for
           euer
           merry
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           glad
           at
           the
           very
           heart
           roote
           .
           And
           good
           cause
           why
           .
           It
           is
           the
           charge
           and
           command
           
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           all
           truth
           and
           comfort
           ,
           
             Bee
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             ye
             righteous
             ,
             and
             shout
             for
             ioy
             ,
             all
             yee
             that
             are
             vpright
             in
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           32.
           11.
           
        
         
           Oh
           therefore
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           bee
           pleased
           so
           to
           perfume
           and
           sweeten
           the
           ensuing
           passages
           ,
           with
           the
           refreshing
           glimpses
           of
           his
           glorious
           face
           ,
           and
           deare
           infusions
           of
           Diuine
           Ioy
           ;
           that
           I
           might
           bee
           vouchsafed
           that
           honour
           of
           being
           his
           humble
           Instrument
           ,
           to
           raise
           vp
           ,
           and
           quicken
           the
           drooping
           spirits
           of
           all
           that
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ;
           of
           all
           that
           beare
           a
           sincere
           inuincible
           affection
           to
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           power
           of
           Godlinesse
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           be
           euerlastingly
           merry
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           arise
           and
           shake
           themselues
           from
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           their
           beautifull
           garments
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           for
           euer
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           neuer
           to
           bee
           shaken
           with
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           hell
           ,
           banish
           and
           barre
           out
           of
           their
           happy
           soules
           ,
           all
           their
           vnnecessary
           scruples
           ,
           distrusts
           ,
           deiections
           ,
           sad
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           heauinesse
           of
           heart
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           out
           of
           sensiblenesse
           of
           their
           present
           vnutterable
           felicity
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           their
           truly
           Heroicall
           spirits
           ,
           beare
           and
           behaue
           themselues
           as
           heires
           of
           heauen
           indeed
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Fauourites
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           !
           So
           should
           they
           infinitely
           more
           honour
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           Gods
           mercifull
           disposition
           ;
           the
           dearenesse
           of
           his
           loue
           ;
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           his
           compassionate
           bowels
           ;
           the
           bottomlesse
           mysterie
           of
           his
           free
           grace
           ;
           the
           preciousnesse
           and
           truth
           of
           his
           promises
           ;
           the
           vnualuablenesse
           of
           his
           Sonnes
           Blood
           ;
           the
           pleasantnesse
           of
           the
           wayes
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           the
           glorious
           worke
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           vpon
           their
           owne
           blessed
           soules
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           euer
           keepe
           fresh
           and
           strong
           in
           their
           mindes
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           such
           causefull
           considerations
           as
           these
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           True
           ioy
           ,
           the
           most
           noble
           ,
           sweet
           and
           amiable
           affection
           ,
           that
           euer
           warmed
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           is
           by
           warrantable
           proprietie
           and
           rightfull
           interest
           ,
           onely
           peculiar
           and
           proper
           to
           honest
           ,
           humble
           ,
           and
           holy
           hearts
           .
           Such
           gracious
           and
           golden
           Cabinets
           are
           onely
           fit
           for
           this
           heauenly
           Iewell
           .
           The
           beauty
           and
           deliciousnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           confined
           onely
           to
           the
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           the
           
             sealed
             Fountaine
          
           ,
           the
           Spouse
           of
           Christ.
           The
           Brotherhood
           alone
           is
           blessed
           with
           its
           refreshments
           and
           
           
           rauishing
           influence
           .
           It
           neuer
           did
           ,
           or
           euer
           will
           shine
           or
           sparkle
           out
           the
           least
           glimpse
           vpon
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           earthly
           heart
           .
           The
           most
           ambitious
           eager
           hunters
           after
           pleasures
           ,
           the
           worlds
           greatest
           Fauourites
           and
           dearest
           minions
           ,
           haue
           onely
           but
           ingrost
           and
           graspt
           a
           Bedlam
           a
           counterseit
           of
           it
           :
           
             I
             said
             of
             laughter
          
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Salemon
             ,
             It
             is
             mad
          
           .
           For
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           no
           wicked
           or
           vnregenerate
           man
           hath
           any
           true
           cause
           or
           good
           ground
           at
           all
           to
           reioyce
           ,
           laugh
           ,
           or
           bee
           merry
           .
           I
           will
           make
           it
           plaine
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           scorner
           .
           Suppose
           a
           great
           man
           conuicted
           and
           condemned
           for
           Treason
           ,
           going
           towards
           the
           place
           of
           execution
           a
           mile
           off
           :
           and
           let
           there
           a
           Table
           all
           along
           be
           furnished
           with
           variety
           of
           dainties
           ;
           let
           him
           tread
           vpon
           Violets
           and
           Roles
           ,
           cloth
           of
           Arras
           ,
           cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           will
           ,
           all
           the
           way
           ;
           let
           him
           bee
           attended
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           most
           exquisite
           musicke
           and
           honourable
           entertainments
           :
           Doe
           you
           thinke
           all
           this
           would
           make
           him
           laugh
           heartily
           ,
           carrying
           this
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           must
           loose
           his
           head
           at
           the
           miles
           end
           ?
           I
           ●…row
           not
           .
           As
           farre
           lesse
           true
           cause
           hast
           thou
           to
           laugh
           ,
           whosoeuer
           thou
           art
           ,
           that
           walkest
           on
           impenitently
           in
           any
           wicked
           course
           ,
           or
           liest
           delightfully
           in
           any
           beloued
           sinne
           ;
           as
           a
           temporall
           death
           is
           lesse
           then
           endlesse
           torments
           .
           For
           he
           is
           but
           going
           to
           loose
           his
           head
           ;
           but
           thou
           ▪
           as
           an
           already
           condemned
           man
           also
           ,
           art
           posting
           towards
           hell
           .
           
             Hee
             that
             beleeueth
             not
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Iohn
             ,
             is
             condemned
             already
          
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           18.
           
           If
           we
           peruse
           punctually
           the
           happiest
           estate
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           worldling
           ,
           &
           all
           his
           wayes
           ;
           we
           shall
           finde
           no
           matter
           at
           all
           for
           true
           ioy
           ▪
           either
           to
           breed
           in
           ,
           or
           feed
           vpon
           .
           Let
           v●…
           walke
           into
           his
           fooles
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           suruey
           all
           the
           f●…ding
           ●…owres
           of
           his
           imaginary
           felicities
           .
           It
           may
           be
           we
           shall
           finde
           wealth
           ,
           power
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           honours
           ,
           pompe
           ,
           and
           magnificence
           of
           state
           ;
           perhaps
           an
           Imperiall
           Crowne
           ,
           the
           top
           of
           all
           earthly
           happinesse
           .
           And
           what
           of
           all
           these
           ▪
           Alas
           !
           Gold
           and
           Pearle
           ,
           a●…
           one
           sayes
           ,
           are
           but
           shining
           dust
           ,
           or
           excrements
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           Power
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           flash
           of
           lightning
           ,
           ●…hat
           feares
           or
           strikes
           another
           ,
           and
           foorth
           with
           it selfe
           is
           suddenly
           extinct
           :
           Pleasure
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           baite
           ,
           and
           yet
           passeth
           away
           in
           the
           act
           ,
           as
           the
           taste
           of
           a
           pleasant
           drinke
           dieth
           in
           the
           draught
           :
           Honour
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           breath
           ,
           and
           yet
           binds
           a
           man
           
           in
           guilded
           fetters
           ,
           and
           blasts
           his
           spirit
           with
           farre
           more
           care
           and
           feare
           ,
           then
           when
           hee
           was
           most
           meane
           :
           Euen
           as
           highest
           boughs
           are
           most
           shaken
           by
           the
           windes
           ,
           and
           the
           points
           of
           steeples
           beaten
           most
           with
           stormes
           and
           lightning
           .
           All
           worldly
           splendor
           and
           pompe
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           a
           smoake
           ,
           which
           vanisheth
           as
           it
           riseth
           ,
           and
           drawes
           teares
           from
           the
           eyes
           .
           Euen
           a
           Reg●…ll
           Diademe
           ,
           in
           the
           sence
           and
           censure
           of
           an
           Heathenish
           King
           ,
           is
           attended
           with
           such
           a
           weighty
           irkesome
           ,
           and
           painfull
           charge
           ▪
           that
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             He
             who
             foreknew
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             should
             he
             finde
             it
             lying
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             deigne
             to
             take
             i●…
             vp
             .
          
           And
           what
           is
           himselfe
           ,
           the
           owner
           and
           Lord
           of
           all
           these
           ?
           A
           little
           walking
           earth
           ,
           a
           coloured
           piece
           of
           clay
           ,
           a
           warme
           piece
           of
           dirt
           ,
           a
           very
           bag
           of
           choler
           ,
           fleame
           ,
           and
           other
           filth
           ;
           to
           day
           a
           man
           ,
           to
           morrow
           none
           :
           his
           breath
           is
           in
           his
           nostrils
           ;
           stop
           but
           his
           nose
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           dead
           .
           And
           what
           is
           his
           abode
           amongst
           these
           painted
           vanities
           and
           things
           of
           nought
           ?
           For
           sudden
           passage
           and
           change
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           a
           Shepheards
           tent
           ,
           a
           Weauers
           shuttle
           ,
           or
           a
           water
           bubble
           ;
           like
           a
           hying
           Poast
           ,
           or
           a
           flying
           cloud
           ;
           like
           a
           ship
           vnder
           saile
           ,
           or
           an
           Eagle
           on
           her
           wings
           ;
           like
           a
           fading
           flower
           ,
           or
           a
           falling
           leafe
           ;
           like
           foame
           that
           is
           scattered
           ,
           or
           dust
           that
           is
           driuen
           with
           the
           winde
           ;
           like
           a
           vapour
           ,
           a
           thought
           ,
           a
           smoake
           ,
           a
           winde
           that
           passeth
           and
           commeth
           not
           againe
           ;
           like
           a
           flying
           shadow
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           dreame
           of
           a
           shadow
           ,
           as
           one
           sayes
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           morning
           dreame
           ,
           which
           is
           euen
           as
           soone
           ended
           as
           begun
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           looke
           into
           his
           inside
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           wee
           can
           there
           finde
           any
           more
           peace
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           or
           constancie
           .
           No
           ,
           there
           you
           shall
           behold
           a
           liuely
           resemblance
           of
           the
           very
           restlesse
           tumultuations
           of
           the
           raging
           sea
           ;
           the
           neuer-dying
           Worme
           breeding
           and
           growing
           big
           in
           the
           froth
           of
           his
           filthy
           lusts
           ,
           and
           rottennesse
           of
           his
           rebellious
           heart
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           his
           poore
           soule
           bleeding
           to
           eternall
           death
           .
           Let
           vs
           come
           vnto
           his
           death
           ;
           from
           the
           ineuitable
           stroake
           whereof
           ,
           all
           the
           Gold
           and
           Pearle
           of
           East
           and
           West
           can
           no
           more
           redeeme
           him
           ,
           then
           can
           an
           handfull
           of
           dust
           ;
           and
           there
           he
           shall
           find
           despaire
           and
           horrour
           ,
           like
           two
           euening
           Wolues
           ,
           enraged
           with
           hellish
           hunger
           ;
           ready
           to
           teare
           his
           soule
           in
           pieces
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           none
           to
           help
           .
           And
           what
           followes
           ?
           He
           must
           
           lay
           down
           his
           cold
           carkasse
           among
           the
           stones
           of
           the
           pit
           ,
           at
           the
           rootes
           of
           the
           rocks
           :
           his
           name
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           former
           pride
           ▪
           luxury
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           opposition
           to
           goodnesse
           ,
           shall
           rot
           as
           fast
           ,
           and
           stinke
           as
           bad
           aboue
           ground
           ,
           as
           his
           body
           in
           the
           graue
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           onely
           forethought
           whereof
           should
           make
           him
           tremble
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           his
           immortall
           soule
           sinkes
           irrecouerably
           by
           the
           weight
           of
           sinne
           ,
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           burning
           Lake
           ;
           where
           there
           are
           torments
           without
           end
           ,
           and
           past
           imagination
           ;
           exceeding
           not
           onely
           all
           patience
           ,
           but
           all
           resistance
           ;
           where
           there
           is
           no
           strength
           to
           fustaine
           ,
           nor
           abilitie
           to
           beate
           ;
           that
           which
           there
           ,
           whilest
           God
           is
           God
           ,
           for
           euer
           must
           be
           borne
           .
           And
           when
           they
           haue
           beene
           endured
           a
           millions
           of
           yeeres
           ;
           yet
           are
           no
           neerer
           end●…
           ,
           then
           when
           they
           began
           ;
           nor
           the
           soule
           neerer
           out
           ,
           then
           when
           it
           came
           in
           .
           Tell
           me
           then
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           is
           there
           any
           roome
           for
           reioycing
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           matter
           for
           true
           mirth
           ?
           No
           more
           then
           taste
           in
           the
           white
           of
           an
           egge
           ,
           then
           strength
           in
           a
           broken
           staffe
           of
           reede
           ,
           then
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           apples
           of
           Sodom
           .
           Why
           then
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           for
           the
           weakest
           Christian
           that
           breathes
           but
           the
           spirituall
           life
           ,
           euen
           of
           holy
           desires
           ●…
           not
           to
           be
           infinitely
           more
           merry
           then
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           magnificent
           worldling
           vpon
           earth
           .
           Shall
           a
           gracelesse
           wretch
           ,
           going
           towards
           hell
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           proclaimed
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             peace
          
           ,
           no
           ioy
           ,
           b
           as
           the
           Sep●…uagints
           tender
           it
           ;
           who
           is
           a
           meere
           .
           Thiefe
           ,
           Robber
           and
           vsurper
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           the
           ioyes
           vpon
           which
           he
           intrudes
           ;
           and
           which
           way
           soeuer
           hee
           casts
           his
           eyes
           ,
           if
           hee
           weare
           not
           false
           spectacles
           ,
           or
           bee
           blindfolded
           by
           the
           Diuell
           ,
           can
           see
           nothing
           but
           the
           vgly
           face
           of
           horrour
           ,
           and
           true
           cause
           of
           trembling
           .
           If
           hee
           looke
           backward
           vpon
           the
           time
           past
           ;
           hee
           may
           see
           all
           the
           abominable
           lusts
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           all
           the
           sinnes
           of
           his
           former
           life
           ,
           registred
           with
           an
           iron
           pen
           in
           the
           booke
           of
           his
           conscience
           ;
           and
           lurking
           there
           like
           so
           many
           sleeping
           lions
           ;
           who
           vpō
           the
           very
           first
           touch
           of
           Gods
           visiting
           hand
           ,
           will
           awake
           ,
           arise
           ,
           and
           rent
           impieces
           .
           If
           he
           looke
           vpon
           his
           present
           state
           ,
           thorow
           the
           cleare
           Cristall
           of
           Gods
           righteous
           Law
           :
           He
           may
           see
           Diuine
           vengeance
           dogging
           him
           hard
           at
           the
           heeles
           ;
           ready
           to
           strike
           him
           downe
           into
           hell
           ,
           vpon
           
           the
           next
           riot
           and
           rebellion
           against
           〈◊〉
           patient
           Lord
           ,
           That
           most
           horrible
           fiery
           tempestuous
           〈◊〉
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           11.
           6.
           ready
           to
           fall
           vpon
           his
           head
           ,
           euen
           when
           he
           is
           warmest
           in
           his
           wealth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           hottest
           gleame
           of
           his
           worldly
           prosperity
           :
           sudden
           destruction
           ready
           to
           seaze
           vpon
           him
           vnauoydably
           ,
           as
           trauell
           
           vpon
           a
           woman
           with
           childe
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           singing
           the
           securest
           Requiem
           to
           his
           soule
           of
           safety
           and
           peace
           .
           If
           hee
           looke
           forward
           to
           future
           time
           ,
           hee
           sees
           death
           ,
           the
           graue
           ,
           Gods
           strict
           Tribunall
           ,
           the
           last
           Iudgement
           ,
           and
           endlesse
           miseries
           of
           the
           other
           world
           :
           the
           sting
           ,
           poyson
           ,
           and
           terrors
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           shall
           neuer
           be
           able
           ,
           either
           to
           auoide
           or
           abide
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           Shall
           such
           a
           fellow
           fleere
           in
           the
           face
           ?
           And
           shall
           not
           a
           true
           hearted
           Nathanael
           ,
           to
           whom
           Iesus
           Christ
           hath
           bequeathed
           a
           legacy
           of
           
           peace
           ;
           whom
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           bids
           reioyce
           euermore
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           which
           way
           soeuer
           he
           lookes
           ,
           if
           he
           open
           his
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           shall
           see
           nothing
           but
           matter
           of
           sweetest
           contemplation
           ;
           infinite
           cause
           of
           truest
           ioy
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           rauishment
           :
           If
           he
           looke
           backward
           vpon
           the
           time
           ,
           whilest
           he
           yet
           lay
           vnder
           the
           ●…yranny
           of
           the
           Diuell
           ,
           and
           dominion
           of
           the
           first
           death
           ;
           hee
           shall
           see
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           all
           his
           former
           sinnes
           ,
           should
           it
           be
           as
           blacke
           as
           hell
           ,
           as
           soule
           as
           Sodom
           ,
           as
           red
           as
           scarlet
           ,
           fairely
           ,
           and
           for
           euer
           washed
           away
           in
           that
           
             fountaine
             opened
             for
             sinne
          
           
           
             and
             for
             vncleannesse
          
           ,
           euen
           the
           precious
           blood
           of
           that
           immaculate
           Lambe
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           the
           Holy
           and
           the
           righteous
           :
           If
           hee
           looke
           vpon
           his
           present
           state
           ,
           he
           shall
           finde
           himselfe
           preserued
           as
           a
           Iewell
           most
           safe
           in
           the
           precious
           Cabinet
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           prouidence
           ;
           enuironed
           with
           a
           glorious
           guard
           of
           mighty
           Angels
           ;
           kept
           
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             through
             faith
             vnto
             saluation
             ,
          
           ready
           to
           be
           reuealed
           in
           the
           last
           time
           :
           If
           hee
           looke
           forward
           ,
           hee
           shall
           see
           death
           indeed
           ;
           but
           the
           st●…g
           taken
           out
           of
           it
           by
           the
           death
           of
           c
           Christ
           ;
           the
           graue
           perfumed
           to
           his
           hand
           ,
           by
           his
           Sauiours
           blessed
           Buriall
           ;
           wherein
           hee
           may
           lye
           downe
           as
           in
           a
           bed
           of
           Downe
           ,
           fenced
           with
           the
           omnipotent
           arme
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ;
           the
           Throne
           of
           grace
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           standing
           vpon
           pillars
           of
           mercy
           and
           loue
           ;
           where
           Iesus
           Christ
           sits
           as
           Iudge
           ,
           who
           shed
           his
           hearts
           bloud
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           is
           his
           d
           Aduocate
           ,
           while
           he
           yet
           abides
           in
           this
           vale
           
           of
           teares
           ;
           the
           bosome
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           armes
           of
           God
           Almighty
           wide
           open
           ,
           and
           stretched
           out
           to
           receiue
           him
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Pilgrimage
           into
           his
           
             Masters
             ioy
          
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           shall
           such
           a
           happy
           soule
           not
           haue
           an
           Heauen
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           but
           be
           heauy-hearted
           ?
           Shall
           a
           vassall
           of
           the
           Diuell
           laugh
           ,
           and
           an
           h●…ire
           of
           Heauen
           looke
           heauy
           ?
           Monstrous
           absurditie
           ▪
        
         
           2.
           
           Euery
           Christian
           ,
           after
           his
           new
           creation
           ,
           hath
           euer
           incomparably
           more
           matter
           of
           mirth
           thē
           mourning
           ;
           infinitely
           greater
           cause
           to
           bee
           rauished
           with
           spirituall
           ioy
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           deiected
           by
           griefe
           .
           Though
           this
           may
           seeme
           a
           paradox
           to
           the
           clearest
           eye
           ,
           and
           best
           apprehension
           of
           worldly
           wisedome
           ▪
           yet
           in
           truth
           it
           is
           a
           true
           principle
           in
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Christ.
           I
           doe
           thus
           manifest
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           good
           to
           the
           saddest
           mourner
           in
           Sion
           ;
           if
           hee
           doe
           not
           giue
           more
           care
           to
           the
           lying
           malicious
           dictates
           of
           the
           Diuell
           ,
           and
           distrusts
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           well-grounded
           counsell
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           impregnable
           truth
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Word
           .
           In
           the
           right
           estimate
           and
           valuation
           ,
           all
           the
           afflictions
           and
           sufferings
           of
           this
           life
           ▪
           whether
           of
           soule
           ,
           bodie
           ,
           outward
           state
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           ,
           are
           but
           dust
           in
           the
           ballance
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           
             exceeding
             excessiue
             eternall
             weight
             of
             glory
             ,
          
           purchased
           and
           prepared
           for
           him
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           his
           dearest
           Lord.
           In
           the
           a
           originall
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           sayes
           well
           ,
           a
           superlatiue
           transcendent
           phrase
           of
           speech
           ,
           which
           farre
           passeth
           the
           height
           of
           all
           humane
           Oratory
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           R●…toricke
           of
           the
           most
           eloquent
           Heathens
           ;
           because
           they
           neuer
           treated
           vpon
           such
           a
           Theame
           ;
           they
           were
           not
           inspired
           with
           such
           a
           spirit
           .
           Whereupon
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             Ireckon
             ,
             that
             the
             sufferings
             of
             this
             present
          
           
           
             time
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             glory
             which
             shall
             bee
             reuealed
             in
             vs.
          
           Whence
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           a
           very
           fore-imagination
           of
           that
           most
           vnconceiueable
           happinesse
           to
           bee
           had
           hereafter
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           shining
           splendour
           and
           sun-like
           glory
           of
           our
           bodies
           ;
           the
           vnspeakeable
           perfections
           and
           excellencies
           of
           our
           soules
           ;
           the
           admirable
           beauty
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           the
           glorious
           comfort
           of
           our
           heauenly
           company
           ;
           the
           beatificall
           fruition
           of
           the
           most
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           &c.
           and
           that
           which
           crownes
           our
           blisse
           with
           impossibility
           of
           further
           addition
           ,
           endlesnesse
           
           of
           all
           these
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           serious
           preconceit
           hereof
           ,
           illightened
           and
           strengthened
           by
           saith
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           hold
           vp
           the
           Christians
           heart
           with
           infinite
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           refresh
           it
           with
           a
           secret
           vnutterable
           gladnesse
           ,
           euen
           amidst
           varietie
           and
           extremi●…ie
           of
           all
           worldly
           troubles
           ;
           and
           doth
           minister
           as
           farre
           more
           matter
           of
           reioycing
           ,
           then
           these
           of
           mourning
           ,
           as
           that
           forementioned
           exceeding
           
           
             excessiue
             euerlasting
             weight
             of
             glory
          
           ,
           is
           to
           bee
           preferred
           before
           a
           little
           momentany
           light
           affliction
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Martyrs
           of
           Iesus
           were
           so
           merry
           ,
           and
           sweetly
           contented
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           their
           outward
           miseries
           ,
           pressures
           ,
           persecutions
           ,
           and
           Martyrdome
           it selfe
           .
           
             I
             was
             in
             prison
          
           ,
           saith
           b
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           
             till
             I
             goe
             into
             prison
             .
             I
             feele
             no
             more
             paine
             ,
          
           saith
           c
           another
           ,
           
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             were
             in
             a
             bed
             of
             Downe
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             sweet
             to
             me
             as
             a
             bed
             of
             Roses
             .
             I
             beleeue
             ,
          
           saith
           a
           d
           third
           ,
           
             there
             is
             not
             a
             〈◊〉
             heart
             in
             the
             world
             at
             this
             instant
             then
             mine
             it
             .
          
           To
           e
           One
           obiecting
           to
           a
           fourth
           ,
           Christs
           ag●…ny
           and
           sadnesse
           to
           his
           che●…refulnesse
           :
           Yea
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Christ
             was
             sad
             that
             I
             might
             be
             merry
             .
             He
             had
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             his
             merit
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           But
           specially
           let
           vs
           looke
           vpon
           Paul
           ,
           a
           blessed
           and
           precious
           patterne
           for
           vs
           to
           imitate
           in
           this
           point
           .
           He
           was
           troubled
           on
           euery
           side
           ;
           
             Without
             were
             fightings
             ,
             within
             were
             feares
             ▪
             He
             was
             in
             stripes
             aboue
             measure
             :
             in
             prisons
             more
             frequent
             :
             in
             deaths
             ●…t
             :
             Of
             the
             Iewes
             fiue
             times
             receiued
             he
             forty
             stripes
             saue
             one
             :
             Thrice
             was
             hee
             beaten
             with
             rods
             :
             Once
             was
             hee
             stoned
             :
          
           
           
             Thrice
             hee
             suffered
             Shipwracke
             :
             A
             night
             and
             a
             day
             was
             hee
             in
             the
             deepe
             :
             In
             iourneying
             often
             ,
             in
             perils
             of
             water
             ,
             in
             p●…ils
             of
             robbers
             ,
             in
             perill
             by
             his
             owne
             countrym●…n
             ,
             in
             perils
             by
             the
             heathen
             ,
             in
             perils
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             in
             perils
             in
             the
             Wilderness●…
             ,
             in
             perils
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             in
             perils
             amongst
             false
             brethren
             :
             In
             wearinesse
             and
             painefulnesse
             ,
             in
             watchings
             often
             :
             in
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             in
             fastings
             often
             :
             in
             cold
             and
             nakednesse
             .
          
           He
           was
           called
           a
           
             pestilent
             fellow
          
           .
           He
           
           was
           accounted
           
             as
             th●…
             filth
             of
             th●…
             world
             ▪
          
           and
           
             off
             scouring
             of
             all
             things
          
           :
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           professeth
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           hee
           f
           
             tooke
             pleasure
             i●…
             infirmities
             ,
             in
             reproches
             ,
             in
             necessities
             ,
             in
             persecutions
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             distresses
             for
             Christs
             sake
          
           .
           Nay
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           punctuall
           for
           my
           purpose
           ,
           hee
           saith
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             filled
             with
             comfort
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             ioyfull
             in
          
           
           
             all
             his
             tribulation
          
           .
           Now
           euery
           sincere-hearted
           Professor
           is
           bound
           to
           ouer-abound
           exceedingly
           in
           this
           ioy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Paul.
           Not
           so
           ,
           saith
           the
           weake
           Christian
           ;
           for
           Paul
           had
           a
           stronger
           faith
           then
           I
           ▪
           and
           more
           grace
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           thy
           faith
           is
           as
           true
           as
           his
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           muchnesse
           ,
           as
           the
           truth
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           giues
           right
           and
           interest
           to
           a
           Crowne
           of
           life
           ,
           comfort
           in
           all
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           lightsomenesse
           .
           Therefore
           well
           said
           a
           worthy
           witnesse
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           
             Paul
             and
             Peter
             were
             more
             honorable
             members
             of
             Christ
             then
             I
             ,
          
           but
           I
           am
           a
           member
           :
           
             They
             had
             more
             store
             of
             grace
             then
             I
             ;
             but
             I
          
           
           
             haue
             my
             measure
             ;
             and
             therefore
             sure
             of
             glory
             .
          
           It
           is
           strange
           then
           ,
           that
           any
           true-hearted
           Nathanael
           hauing
           such
           good
           ground
           of
           reioycing
           ;
           sinning
           in
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           reioyce
           ;
           and
           ioy
           being
           so
           sweet
           and
           welcome
           a
           guest
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ;
           should
           weare
           out
           a
           few
           and
           wretched
           dayes
           in
           vnnecessarie
           heauinesse
           ,
           and
           sinfull
           sadnesse
           ;
           whereby
           he
           highly
           dishonours
           Gods
           free
           loue
           ;
           hinders
           others
           from
           the
           wayes
           of
           life
           ;
           hurts
           full
           sore
           his
           owne
           soule
           ,
           and
           onely
           gratifies
           Satan
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           constant
           marke
           of
           euery
           regenerate
           man
           ,
           to
           make
           conscience
           of
           all
           Gods
           Commandements
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           6
           ,
           Now
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           doth
           not
           onely
           in
           many
           seuerall
           places
           giue
           vs
           charge
           to
           reioyce
           ,
           but
           is
           very
           earnest
           vpon
           vs
           in
           this
           poynt
           :
           Nay
           ,
           doth
           so
           often
           double
           and
           treble
           with
           extraordinary
           emphasis
           and
           elegant
           gradation
           ,
           his
           entreatie
           and
           importunitie
           in
           the
           same
           place
           .
           
             Let
             the
             Saints
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             be
             ioyfull
             with
             glory
          
           ,
           Psal.
           149.
           5.
           
           
             Let
             all
             those
             that
             seeke
             thee
             ,
             reioyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             thee
             ,
          
           Psal.
           40.
           16.
           
           
             Reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             O
             ye
             righteous
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           33.
           1.
           
           
             Reioyce
             euermore
          
           ,
           1.
           
           Thes.
           5.
           16
           
           ▪
           
             Reioyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             alway
             :
             and
             againe
             I
             say
             ,
             Reioyce
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.
           4.
           
           
             Let
             all
             those
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             thee
             ,
             reioyce
             :
             let
             them
             euer
             shout
             for
             ioy
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           5.
           11.
           
           
             Let
             the
             righteous
             be
             glad
             :
             let
             them
             reioyce
             before
             God
             ▪
             yea
             ,
             let
             them
             exceedingly
             reioyce
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           68.
           3.
           
           
             Bee
             glad
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             reioyce
             ,
             yee
             righteous
             ,
             and
             shout
             for
             ioy
             ▪
             all
          
           
           
             yee
             that
             are
             vpright
             in
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           32.
           11.
           
           It
           is
           not
           an
           arbitrarie
           or
           indifferent
           thing
           ,
           as
           some
           may
           suppose
           ,
           to
           reioyce
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           sad
           .
           But
           a
           comfortable
           commandement
           is
           sweetly
           enforced
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           by
           the
           fountaine
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           
             to
             reioyce
          
           ;
           and
           we
           breake
           a
           commandement
           ,
           if
           we
           reioyce
           not
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           shake
           our selues
           from
           the
           dust
           ,
           to
           plucke
           vp
           our
           spirits
           ,
           to
           expostulate
           and
           bee
           angry
           with
           our
           hearts
           ,
           if
           they
           grow
           heauy
           as
           Dauid
           did
           :
           
             Why
             art
             thou
             cast
             downe
             ,
             O
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             why
             art
             thou
             disquieted
             within
             mee
             ?
          
           For
           wee
           must
           answer
           as
           well
           for
           not
           reioycing
           ,
           as
           for
           not
           praying
           :
           for
           breaking
           this
           commandement
           ,
           
             Reioyce
             euermore
          
           ;
           as
           that
           other
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
          
           :
           (
           I
           know
           full
           well
           there
           are
           difference
           and
           degrees
           in
           sinne
           .
           )
        
         
           But
           here
           a
           weake
           Professor
           being
           pressed
           to
           the
           intertainment
           and
           excellency
           of
           this
           ioy
           ,
           may
           be
           troubled
           and
           tempted
           vpon
           the
           suruey
           of
           the
           definition
           and
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           For
           this
           spirituall
           Christian
           ioy
           ,
           is
           a
           delicious
           motion
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           stirred
           vp
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           from
           the
           presence
           and
           possession
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           our
           Soueraigne
           God
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           the
           soule
           by
           faith
           ;
           whereby
           the
           heart
           is
           extraordinarily
           rauished
           and
           refreshed
           with
           a
           sweet
           ,
           holy
           ,
           vnspeakeable
           delight
           .
           Now
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ;
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           I
           find
           and
           feele
           no
           such
           sensible
           grasping
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           in
           the
           armes
           of
           my
           faith
           ,
           or
           assured
           possession
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           dare
           admit
           of
           this
           ioy
           ,
           or
           meddle
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           know
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           thy
           spirituall
           infancy
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           desertions
           ,
           and
           other
           dampes
           and
           deiections
           of
           soule
           especially
           ;
           let
           thy
           feeling
           or
           acknowledgement
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ;
           thou
           dost
           most
           certainely
           enioy
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           ,
           euen
           
           by
           a
           sincere
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           him
           and
           his
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           by
           thine
           vpright
           hearts
           adhering
           and
           cleauing
           vnto
           him
           ,
           as
           thy
           onely
           and
           chiefest
           ioy
           :
           and
           by
           consequent
           art
           vpon
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           by
           true
           right
           interessed
           to
           all
           that
           ioy
           ,
           which
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           doth
           so
           importunately
           presse
           vpon
           thee
           inso
           many
           places
           .
           Here
           refresh
           thy
           memory
           with
           the
           reuise
           of
           my
           former
           distinction
           of
           assurance
           of
           euidence
           ,
           and
           adherence
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           What
           canst
           thou
           thinke
           vpon
           ,
           or
           what
           can
           possibly
           befall
           thee
           ;
           out
           of
           which
           thou
           being
           turned
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           maiest
           not
           collect
           matter
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           mighty
           helpe
           of
           faith
           extract
           some
           ioyfull
           meditation
           ?
           1.
           
           If
           thou
           suruay
           thy
           graces
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           free
           mercy
           of
           God
           hath
           glorified
           thy
           soule
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           see
           in
           them
           a
           sacred
           heauenly
           sun-shine
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           illighten
           the
           darkest
           midnight
           of
           all
           thine
           outward
           miseries
           ;
           to
           disperse
           &
           dissolue
           the
           blackest
           and
           most
           tempestuous
           clouds
           of
           temporall
           troubles
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           feele
           in
           thē
           such
           an
           inexplicable
           excessiue
           sweetnesse
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           world
           aboue
           thee
           a
           Sea
           of
           bitternesse
           and
           gall
           ,
           might
           turne
           it
           all
           into
           sugar
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           find
           in
           them
           such
           an
           impregnable
           mortall
           vigour
           ,
           that
           will
           most
           certainly
           vphold
           thy
           spirit
           vnconquerably
           ,
           at
           thy
           dying
           houre
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           last
           dreadfull
           barre
           ;
           when
           all
           impenitent
           wretches
           shall
           roare
           like
           wilde
           Bulls
           in
           a
           net
           full
           of
           the
           terrours
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           cry
           vpon
           the
           Hills
           and
           rocks
           to
           hide
           them
           from
           his
           vnquenchable
           wrath
           ;
           which
           they
           shall
           neuer
           bee
           able
           either
           to
           auoide
           or
           abide
           .
           Hence
           springs
           that
           abundant
           and
           vnexhausted
           matter
           of
           ioy
           ,
           that
           
             the
             ioy
             of
             Haruest
          
           
           of
           
             diuiding
             great
             spoiles
          
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           of
           such
           rauishing
           temper
           ,
           that
           wee
           thinke
           wee
           are
           but
           in
           a
           dreame
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           toy
           and
           trifle
           ,
           a
           type
           and
           shadow
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           which
           euer
           predominates
           and
           incomparably
           transcends
           all
           matter
           of
           mourning
           .
           2.
           
           If
           thou
           looke
           out
           vpon
           thine
           outward
           state
           ;
           vpon
           thy
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           friends
           ,
           health
           ,
           goods
           ,
           good
           name
           ,
           Orchards
           ,
           Gardens
           ,
           possessions
           ,
           honours
           ,
           or
           whatsoeuer
           thou
           hast
           attained
           ,
           or
           dost
           enioy
           with
           good
           conscience
           and
           
           sanctifiedly
           ;
           thou
           art
           bound
           to
           reioyce
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           temporall
           tokens
           of
           Gods
           eternall
           loue
           ;
           notable
           encouragements
           to
           doe
           more
           nobly
           in
           his
           glorious
           seruice
           and
           comfortable
           additions
           to
           thine
           hope
           of
           heauen
           ;
           but
           so
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           order
           ,
           that
           as
           thy
           cloathes
           first
           receiue
           heate
           from
           thy
           body
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           comfortably
           warme
           it
           :
           so
           some
           inward
           ioy
           of
           reconcilement
           to
           the
           Creator
           ,
           must
           first
           warme
           thine
           heart
           ,
           before
           thou
           canst
           take
           any
           kindly
           comfort
           from
           the
           creatures
           .
           3.
           
           Concerning
           crosses
           ,
           afflictions
           ,
           troubles
           ,
           persecutions
           ;
           
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           present
           themselues
           to
           the
           apprehension
           of
           carnall
           men
           with
           much
           horror
           ;
           euen
           in
           the
           very
           bitternesse
           and
           extremitie
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           thou
           cast
           the
           illightned
           eye
           of
           thy
           soule
           vpon
           such
           places
           and
           promises
           as
           these
           :
           1.
           
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           Heb.
           13.
           5.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           28.
           
           Heb.
           12.
           6.
           2.
           
           Cor.
           4.
           17.
           
           Esay
           63.
           9.
           and
           the
           43.
           2.
           and
           then
           reflect
           vpon
           thy
           afflicted
           selfe
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           ,
           by
           the
           marueilous
           worke
           of
           faith
           ,
           draw
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           ioy
           from
           them
           .
           A
           patient
           submission
           vnto
           ▪
           and
           fruitfull
           exercise
           vnder
           Gods
           visiting
           hand
           ,
           is
           an
           vnfallible
           demonstration
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           sonne
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           bastard
           .
           Is
           there
           then
           not
           more
           sweetnesse
           in
           those
           a
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           are
           euident
           markes
           thou
           art
           in
           the
           right
           way
           to
           Heauen
           ;
           then
           in
           worldly
           pleasures
           ,
           which
           clearely
           remonstrate
           to
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           posting
           towards
           Hell
           ?
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostles
           
             reioyced
             ,
             being
          
           b
           
             beaten
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             counted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             shame
          
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Iesus
           :
           that
           Paul
           and
           Sylas
           sung
           in
           prison
           at
           midnight
           :
           that
           Ignatius
           cryed
           ;
           
             Let
             Fire
             ,
             Rackes
             ,
             Pullies
             ,
             yea
             ,
             all
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             come
             on
             mee
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             winne
             Christ.
          
           4.
           
           Nay
           ,
           euen
           contumelies
           and
           contempt
           ;
           reproaches
           and
           scorne
           from
           the
           World
           for
           thy
           profession
           ,
           which
           naturally
           much
           nettles
           a
           noble
           spirit
           ,
           doe
           crowne
           thy
           head
           ,
           and
           should
           fill
           thy
           heart
           with
           abundance
           of
           glory
           ,
           blessednesse
           and
           ioy
           .
           
             If
             ye
             be
             reproched
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             happy
             are
             yee
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Peter
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Glory
             and
             of
             God
             resteth
             vpon
             you
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Pet.
           4.
           14.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             yee
          
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           
             when
             men
             shall
             reuile
             you
             ,
             and
             persecute
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             say
             all
             manner
             of
             euill
             against
             you
             falsely
             for
             my
             sake
             ;
             reioyce
             ,
             and
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             ,
          
           Math.
           5.
           11.
           12.
           
           Scurrilities
           and
           scoffes
           ,
           all
           spitefull
           speeches
           ,
           odious
           nick-names
           ,
           lying
           imputations
           cast
           vpon
           thee
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           by
           tongues
           which
           cut
           like
           c
           
             a
             sharpe
             rasor
          
           ,
           are
           in
           their
           due
           estimate
           ,
           and
           true
           account
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           honorable
           badges
           (
           Let
           no
           cowardly
           Christian
           then
           decline
           them
           with
           wounding
           of
           his
           conscience
           )
           of
           thy
           Christian
           magnanimitie
           ,
           and
           resolute
           standing
           on
           the
           Lords
           side
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           Throne
           of
           Christ
           will
           be
           certainely
           reputed
           as
           characters
           
           of
           speciall
           honour
           ,
           and
           remembrancers
           of
           thy
           worthy
           seruice
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           appeare
           more
           acceptable
           and
           amiable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           Almightie
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           glorious
           triumphant
           Church
           aboue
           .
           5.
           
           If
           thou
           rightly
           temper
           ,
           and
           well
           weigh
           euen
           thy
           sorest
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           bleeding
           of
           thy
           heart
           for
           sinne
           ;
           it
           should
           bee
           so
           farre
           from
           damping
           the
           lightsomnesse
           of
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           that
           it
           ought
           to
           open
           vnto
           thee
           a
           well-spring
           of
           purest
           ioy
           .
           For
           the
           penitent
           melting
           of
           our
           affections
           ,
           and
           kindly
           mourning
           ouer
           Him
           ,
           whom
           we
           haue
           pierced
           with
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           argues
           infallibly
           ,
           and
           sweetely
           assures
           the
           presence
           and
           sanctifying
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
           And
           what
           greater
           comfort
           ,
           or
           sweeter
           delight
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           ariseth
           from
           a
           well
           grounded
           euidence
           ,
           that
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           comfort
           dwels
           in
           our
           soules
           ?
           Such
           teares
           as
           burst
           out
           of
           a
           heart
           opprest
           with
           griefe
           for
           sinne
           ,
           are
           like
           an
           April
           showre
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           wet
           a
           little
           ,
           yet
           it
           begets
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           herbes
           ,
           flowers
           ,
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           As
           euen
           in
           laughing
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           wicked
           is
           sorrowfull
           :
           so
           contrarily
           euen
           in
           such
           mourning
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           true
           penitent
           is
           lightsome
           and
           comfortable
           .
           For
           habituall
           ioy
           may
           not
           onely
           consist
           with
           actuall
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           contrarily
           :
           but
           also
           euen
           actuall
           ioy
           with
           actuall
           sorrow
           .
           This
           is
           no
           strange
           thing
           in
           other
           cases
           ;
           when
           wee
           see
           a
           good
           man
           persecuted
           for
           a
           good
           cause
           ,
           stand
           to
           it
           nobly
           ;
           wee
           grieue
           for
           his
           troubles
           ,
           but
           reioyce
           in
           his
           resolution
           and
           vndauntednes
           .
           As
           wee
           ought
           then
           to
           grieue
           bitterly
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ;
           so
           let
           vs
           a
           reioyce
           immeasurably
           for
           such
           ingenuous
           grieuing
           .
           Let
           vs
           lament
           heartily
           ouer
           him
           ,
           whom
           we
           haue
           wounded
           with
           our
           abominable
           lusts
           ;
           but
           let
           vs
           also
           bee
           infinitely
           glad
           at
           the
           very
           heart
           roote
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           all
           pardoned
           by
           the
           powring
           out
           of
           his
           blood
           .
           Not
           the
           most
           exquisite
           quintessence
           and
           extraction
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Musicke
           ;
           Sets
           ,
           or
           Consorts
           ;
           vocall
           or
           instrumentall
           ;
           can
           possibly
           conuey
           so
           delicious
           a
           touch
           and
           rellish
           to
           the
           outward
           eare
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           as
           a
           certificate
           brought
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           mercy
           by
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           
           sealed
           with
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           to
           the
           bruised
           heart
           and
           grieued
           soule
           of
           an
           humble
           sinner
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           depth
           of
           his
           sorrow
           .
           6.
           
           If
           thou
           be
           troubled
           with
           temptations
           ,
           and
           exercised
           euen
           with
           varietie
           of
           them
           ,
           heare
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           a
           
             Count
             it
             all
             ioy
             when
             yee
             fall
             into
             diuers
             temptations
             .
          
           To
           let
           other
           particulars
           passe
           .
           From
           the
           very
           foulest
           and
           most
           griesly
           suggestions
           of
           Satan
           ;
           b
           thou
           mayst
           collect
           this
           common
           glorious
           comfort
           :
           That
           thou
           art
           none
           of
           his
           .
           For
           as
           hee
           is
           wont
           to
           keepe
           vnconuerted
           men
           in
           as
           merry
           a
           moode
           ,
           and
           faire
           a
           calme
           of
           outward
           contentment
           ,
           and
           inward
           securitie
           ,
           as
           he
           can
           possibly
           ;
           retiring
           and
           reseruing
           his
           most
           fiery
           darts
           and
           hideous
           temptations
           ,
           vntill
           hee
           haue
           them
           at
           some
           dead
           lift
           ,
           and
           vnauoidable
           strait
           :
           so
           all
           that
           are
           broke
           out
           of
           his
           hellish
           prison
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           ordinarily
           pursues
           with
           deadly
           rage
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           .
           Hee
           hunts
           them
           in
           his
           fittest
           seasons
           like
           a
           Partridge
           in
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           with
           troubles
           without
           ,
           and
           terrours
           within
           .
           The
           lesse
           peace
           thou
           hast
           therefore
           from
           him
           ,
           the
           more
           pleasure
           mayst
           thou
           take
           in
           thine
           escape
           out
           of
           his
           clutches
           .
           The
           more
           restlessely
           he
           followes
           thee
           with
           the
           fury
           and
           variety
           of
           his
           temptations
           ;
           the
           more
           sweetly
           and
           securely
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           giue
           way
           to
           the
           counsell
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           the
           worke
           of
           ●…aith
           ;
           mayst
           thou
           repose
           thy
           wearied
           soule
           vpon
           the
           comfortable
           assurance
           of
           being
           certainly
           Gods.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Euery
           one
           that
           hath
           part
           in
           Christs
           death
           ,
           is
           bound
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           bidden
           by
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           to
           leade
           a
           most
           merry
           life
           ,
           euen
           
             to
             keepe
             a
             Feast
          
           ;
           c
           a
           spirituall
           Holyday
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           all
           seruile
           terrours
           ,
           slauish
           sadnesse
           ,
           vncomfortable
           deiections
           of
           spirit
           :
           
             For
             euen
             Christour
             Passeouer
             is
             sacrificed
          
           
           
             for
             vs
             ,
             therefore
             let
             vs
             keepe
             the
             Feast
             ,
          
           1.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           7.
           
        
         
           The
           sweetnesse
           and
           excellency
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           is
           notably
           set
           out
           and
           amplified
           by
           1.
           the
           beautifull
           garments
           wee
           put
           on
           and
           weare
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           admitted
           vnto
           it
           :
           2.
           
           The
           matter
           ,
           and
           magnificent
           prouision
           :
           3.
           
           The
           musicke
           :
           4.
           
           The
           franke
           and
           bountifull
           entertainment
           and
           plenty
           :
           5.
           
           The
           extraordinarie
           pompe
           and
           princelinesse
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           meditate
           ioyfully
           vpon
           that
           rich
           attire
           ,
           and
           those
           Royall
           attributes
           ,
           glorifying
           and
           crowning
           Christs
           blessed
           Spouse
           ,
           with
           most
           admirable
           and
           rauishing
           beauty
           ,
           Cant.
           6.
           10.
           
           
             Who
             is
             she
             that
             looketh
             forth
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
             faire
             as
             the
             Moone
             ,
             pure
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             terrible
             as
             an
             army
             with
             Banners
             ?
          
           And
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           essentiall
           glory
           and
           fairenesse
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           the
           Woman
           
           
             clothed
             with
             the
             Sunne
          
           ;
           as
           that
           of
           iustification
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           &c.
           belongs
           to
           euery
           member
           thereof
           ,
           to
           euery
           faithfull
           Christian.
           
        
         
           
             As
             the
             morning
          
           .
           ]
           1.
           
           The
           morning
           springs
           out
           of
           the
           greatest
           darknesse
           ;
           the
           night
           is
           most
           darke
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           day
           :
           the
           illuminated
           soule
           arises
           out
           of
           the
           most
           darksome
           and
           damned
           graue
           of
           ignorance
           and
           sinne
           .
           2.
           
           The
           beauty
           of
           the
           morning
           is
           principally
           seene
           in
           her
           *
           ruddinesse
           :
           The
           soule
           that
           is
           newly
           deliuered
           out
           of
           the
           horror
           of
           Egyptian
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           hands
           of
           the
           hellish
           Pharaoh
           ,
           is
           all
           ruddy
           with
           passing
           thorow
           the
           red
           Sea
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           ground
           vpon
           which
           all
           its
           beauty
           and
           blessednesse
           is
           built
           .
           2.
           
           The
           glory
           of
           the
           morning
           after
           its
           first
           peeping
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           spreads
           fairer
           and
           fairer
           in
           all
           beauty
           and
           brightnesse
           ,
           vntill
           the
           mid-day
           ,
           and
           full
           illustration
           of
           the
           World
           :
           Grace
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           plantation
           ,
           growes
           stronger
           and
           stronger
           ,
           shines
           fairer
           and
           fairer
           ,
           vntil
           it
           set
           in
           the
           bottomlesse
           Ocean
           of
           endlesse
           Glory
           .
           See
           Prou.
           4.
           18.
           
        
         
           
             Faire
             as
             the
             Moone
          
           ]
           1.
           
           The
           Moone
           receiues
           all
           her
           light
           and
           lustre
           from
           the
           Sunne
           :
           all
           the
           graces
           ,
           holinesse
           ,
           inherent
           righteousnesse
           ,
           shining
           in
           a
           sanctified
           soule
           ,
           are
           the
           image
           and
           impressions
           of
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           .
           2.
           
           The
           
           Moone
           hath
           some
           spots
           in
           her
           face
           ;
           but
           yet
           is
           a
           very
           beautifull
           creature
           by
           her
           borrowed
           light
           .
           The
           Christian
           is
           somewhat
           blacke
           with
           the
           remnants
           of
           originall
           corruption
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           vnauoideable
           frailties
           and
           imperfections
           ;
           but
           yet
           
             comely
             as
             the
             curtaines
             of
             Salomon
             ,
          
           by
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           new
           creation
           and
           gracious
           beames
           that
           shine
           vpon
           his
           soule
           from
           the
           face
           of
           Christ.
           3.
           
           The
           further
           the
           Moone
           is
           remoued
           from
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           the
           fairer
           she
           is
           ,
           and
           fuller
           of
           light
           :
           The
           more
           an
           humble
           soule
           ,
           vpon
           sight
           of
           that
           holy
           Maiestie
           and
           purest
           eye
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           times
           brighter
           then
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           cannot
           look
           on
           iniquitie
           ;
           doth
           retire
           with
           lowliest
           thoughts
           into
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           abhorre
           himselfe
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           as
           most
           vile
           ,
           and
           farre
           worthier
           to
           be
           throwne
           into
           the
           lowest
           dungeon
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           honoured
           with
           the
           loue
           and
           light
           of
           his
           countenance
           ;
           is
           more
           a
           beautifull
           and
           amiable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Fure
             as
             the
             Sunne
          
           ]
           The
           Moone
           shadowes
           out
           inherent
           fairenesse
           ;
           the
           Sunne
           resembles
           and
           represents
           our
           imputed
           puritie
           :
           So
           that
           this
           Royall
           Robe
           ,
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           the
           vnspotted
           Iustice
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           glorifie
           the
           soule
           :
           1.
           
           With
           an
           entire
           vnstained
           beautie
           :
           our
           inherent
           holinesse
           hath
           some
           spots
           and
           staines
           of
           imperfection
           like
           the
           Moone
           ;
           but
           that
           imputed
           for
           our
           iustification
           ,
           is
           much
           more
           spotlesse
           and
           orient
           then
           the
           Sunne
           .
           2
           Vniuersally
           :
           Wee
           are
           washed
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           from
           top
           to
           toe
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           couered
           wholly
           with
           his
           perfect
           righteousnesse
           .
           3.
           
           Constantly
           :
           The
           exercise
           of
           spirituall
           graces
           and
           sence
           of
           inward
           comfort
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           ebbe
           and
           wa●…e
           for
           a
           time
           ;
           but
           the
           Robe
           of
           Christs
           Royall
           Iustice
           once
           put
           on
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           sure
           and
           the
           same
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           
             Terrible
             as
             an
             armie
             with
             banners
             .
          
           ]
           Besides
           this
           rich
           and
           royall
           attire
           ;
           all
           this
           abundance
           of
           spirituall
           fairenesse
           and
           beauty
           ;
           wee
           are
           to
           put
           on
           also
           ,
           le●…t
           hellish
           Harpies
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           so
           speake
           ,
           snatch
           away
           our
           delicious
           and
           diuine
           dainties
           ,
           that
           glistering
           Armour
           ,
           thicke
           se●…
           with
           heauenly
           Pearles
           ,
           
           described
           ,
           Ephes.
           6.
           
           The
           glorious
           splendour
           whereof
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           dazle
           the
           deuils
           eyes
           ,
           to
           daunt
           his
           courage
           ,
           and
           a
           driue
           him
           out
           of
           the
           field
           .
           For
           hee
           well
           knowes
           it
           to
           bee
           tryed
           ,
           and
           of
           proofe
           ,
           worne
           by
           our
           Captaine
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           who
           foild
           him
           by
           the
           
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           combate
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           Mat.
           4.
           
           And
           it
           is
           that
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           weakest
           Christians
           shall
           shortly
           ,
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Peace
           ,
           *
           
             bruise
             Satan
             vnder
             their
             feet
          
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           is
           ;
           The
           heauenly
           attire
           of
           a
           sanctified
           soule
           ,
           is
           farre
           fairer
           and
           more
           amiable
           then
           the
           exquisite
           concurrence
           of
           all
           earthly
           beauties
           and
           visible
           *
           glory
           .
           Were
           the
           light
           of
           all
           the
           starres
           aboue
           collected
           into
           Sunnes
           (
           which
           b
           Astronomers
           say
           would
           make
           many
           )
           and
           added
           vnto
           that
           great
           bright
           Body
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           the
           lampes
           in
           heauen
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           besides
           ,
           there
           were
           an
           accession
           of
           all
           the
           orient
           splendour
           of
           all
           the
           Pearles
           and
           Iewels
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Crystall
           and
           glistering
           things
           in
           this
           lower
           world
           ;
           and
           all
           compacted
           into
           one
           beautifull
           body
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           but
           as
           a
           lumpe
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           and
           fairenesse
           of
           a
           sanctified
           soule
           .
           For
           the
           beauty
           and
           amiablenesse
           of
           an
           holy
           soule
           ,
           inflames
           the
           heart
           and
           affections
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinarie
           pang
           of
           spirituall
           feruent
           loue
           ,
           Cant.
           4.
           9.
           whereas
           not
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           represented
           to
           his
           eye
           with
           the
           fairest
           lustre
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           most
           refined
           forme
           ,
           could
           moue
           him
           euer
           a
           whit
           ,
           Matth
           ,
           4.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Plato
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           morall
           vertues
           could
           be
           seene
           with
           the
           outward
           eye
           ;
           they
           would
           stirre
           vp
           in
           the
           heart
           extraordinary
           flames
           of
           admiration
           and
           loue
           :
           what
           vnspeakeable
           rauishments
           then
           would
           Christian
           graces
           enkindle
           ,
           were
           they
           visible
           to
           the
           carnall
           eyes
           ?
           They
           would
           be
           able
           to
           make
           Persecutors
           ,
           Professors
           ;
           to
           turne
           euen
           Drunkards
           into
           Puritans
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ;
           the
           most
           sensuall
           Epicure
           ,
           into
           a
           mortified
           Saint
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           second
           :
           Let
           thy
           spirituall
           appetite
           seed
           merrily
           vpon
           that
           sweetest
           place
           ,
           Isa.
           25
           ,
           6.
           
           
             And
             in
             this
             mountaine
             shall
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Heere
           is
           prouided
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           a
           magnificent
           and
           glorious
           feast
           ,
           composed
           all
           of
           marrow
           and
           
           fatnesse
           ,
           of
           most
           refined
           and
           purified
           wines
           ;
           which
           shadow
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           spirituall
           delicacies
           ,
           those
           golden
           dainties
           ,
           digd
           out
           of
           the
           rich
           myne
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacraments
           ,
           Prayer
           ,
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           solemne
           humiliations
           ,
           sweet
           Soliloquies
           ,
           solitary
           conferences
           with
           our
           God
           ,
           feeling
           forethought
           of
           infinite
           ioyes
           thorow
           eternity
           ,
           &c.
           
           Euery
           circumstance
           breathes
           out
           nothing
           but
           sweetnesse
           .
        
         
           
             In
             this
             mountaine
          
           .
           ]
           It
           is
           dressed
           in
           Mount
           Zion
           ,
           
             The
             perfection
             of
             beautie
             ,
             The
             ioy
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             The
             glory
             of
             all
             Lands
          
           ;
           which
           represents
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           shadow
           and
           type
           ,
           the
           ouerflowing
           glory
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ;
           the
           very
           Heauen
           of
           all
           humane
           societies
           ;
           our
           onely
           Sunne
           in
           this
           inferiour
           world
           ;
           which
           though
           so
           much
           maligned
           ,
           yet
           were
           it
           remooued
           ,
           there
           would
           bee
           a
           little
           hell
           vpon
           earth
           ;
           and
           nothing
           left
           ,
           but
           a
           darke
           Midnight
           of
           villany
           and
           horror
           ,
           for
           incarnate
           Deuils
           to
           domineere
           in
           .
        
         
           
             A
             feast
             of
             fat
             things
             ,
             a
             feast
             of
             wines
             on
             the
             lees
             ;
             of
             fat
             things
             full
             of
             marrow
             ,
             of
             wines
             on
             the
             lees
             well
             refined
             .
          
           ]
           Hereby
           is
           intimated
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Feast
           ,
           and
           Royall
           prouision
           ,
           amplified
           with
           extraordinary
           ▪
           Emphasis
           of
           words
           ,
           elegancy
           of
           phrase
           ,
           and
           iteration
           of
           the
           same
           sence
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           expression
           ;
           which
           also
           argues
           its
           excellency
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           haue
           said
           ,
           of
           fat
           things
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           added
           ,
           of
           fat
           things
           full
           of
           marrow
           ,
           and
           so
           proportionably
           of
           the
           wines
           ;
           to
           intimate
           the
           most
           exquisite
           refined
           flower
           of
           all
           delicacies
           and
           dainties
           .
           The
           marrow
           of
           the
           fatnesse
           ;
           as
           if
           a
           man
           should
           say
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           quintessence
           ,
           the
           Diamond
           of
           the
           Ring
           ,
           the
           sparkle
           of
           the
           Diamond
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           yet
           all
           this
           comes
           infinitely
           short
           of
           what
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           would
           shadow
           and
           shew
           vnto
           vs
           by
           the
           most
           sumptuous
           materials
           of
           earthly
           Feasts
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           that
           which
           makes
           the
           Feast
           most
           matchlesse
           ,
           
           is
           the
           Feast-maker
           ;
           Iehouah
           ,
           is
           the
           founder
           and
           furnisher
           of
           it
           :
           The
           maker
           of
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           makes
           it
           .
           The
           Poets
           describing
           men
           of
           most
           ambitious
           appetites
           after
           choisest
           dainties
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           rob
           all
           the
           Elements
           ,
           to
           please
           their
           palates
           .
           The
           
           Master
           of
           this
           Feast
           ,
           the
           euer-blessed
           Iehoua
           ,
           tells
           vs
           of
           his
           store
           and
           treasuries
           this
           way
           ,
           Psal.
           50.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           
             Euery
             beast
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             cattell
             vpon
             a
             thousand
             hills
             ;
             I
             know
             all
             the
             fowles
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             wild
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             are
             mine
             .
          
           But
           all
           these
           being
           but
           onely
           matter
           of
           corporall
           food
           ,
           are
           yet
           nothing
           to
           the
           spirituall
           sweetenesse
           of
           this
           heauenly
           Banque●…
           .
           The
           secret
           and
           sacred
           delight
           of
           those
           diuine
           dainties
           intended
           here
           by
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           being
           vnspeakable
           and
           glorious
           ,
           doth
           infinitely
           transcend
           the
           possibility
           of
           all
           creatures
           to
           contribute
           ,
           and
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           largest
           naturall
           vnderstanding
           to
           conceiue
           .
           So
           must
           be
           construed
           ,
           as
           a
           worthy
           Diuine
           sayes
           truly
           ,
           that
           Text
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           
           
             Not
             of
             the
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             ,
             which
             heere
             the
             spirituall
             man
             himselfe
             cannot
             tell
             what
             they
             shall
             bee
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             Gospels
             ioy
             ,
             of
             the
             Wine
             and
             Fatlings
             ready
             prepared
             ,
             and
             now
             reuealed
             to
             the
             Beleeuer
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           third
           .
           Heare
           the
           voice
           of
           sweetenesse
           and
           peace
           ,
           Esa.
           27.
           2.
           
           
             Sing
             vnto
             her
             :
             A
             Vineyard
             of
             red
             Wine
             .
             Sing
          
           ]
           sounds
           nothing
           but
           ioy
           ,
           lightsomnesse
           ,
           and
           mirth
           :
           
             Unto
             her
          
           ]
           the
           sexe
           of
           more
           amiablenesse
           ,
           tendernesse
           ,
           and
           loue
           .
           
             A
             Vineyard
          
           ]
           Vineyards
           ,
           Orchards
           ,
           Gardens
           ,
           and
           such
           inclosed
           Plots
           ,
           are
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           flowers
           ,
           starres
           ,
           and
           Paradises
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           
             Of
             Wine
          
           ]
           as
           though
           the
           Vine-trees
           of
           this
           Inclosure
           brought
           not
           foorth
           the
           grosser
           and
           vncrushed
           Grapes
           ;
           but
           more
           immediately
           ,
           the
           refined
           and
           pure
           blood
           of
           the
           Grape
           .
           Red
           ]
           The
           most
           generous
           sparkling
           delicious
           wine
           .
           A
           Vineyard
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Diamond
           of
           the
           Ring
           ;
           wine
           ,
           the
           sparkle
           ;
           red
           ,
           the
           splendour
           of
           the
           sparkle
           :
           all
           excellencies
           ,
           sweetenesses
           ,
           transcendencies
           ;
           where
           God
           opens
           &
           expresses
           his
           heart
           and
           loue
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Chosen
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           fourth
           .
           Let
           thy
           faith
           peruse
           with
           enlarged
           Meditations
           ,
           those
           precious
           passages
           of
           gracious
           inuitation
           and
           bountifull
           entertainement
           ,
           Mat.
           22.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Isa.
           55.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Pro.
           9.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Cant.
           2.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             sucke
             and
             be
             satisfied
             euen
             with
             the
             brests
             of
             consolations
             .
          
           Thy
           dearest
           and
           most
           glorious
           Mother
           ,
           which
           is
           clothed
           with
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           treads
           vpon
           the
           
           
           Moone
           ,
           and
           weares
           on
           her
           head
           a
           Crowne
           of
           twelue
           Starres
           ;
           shall
           sweetly
           and
           tenderly
           
             beare
             thee
             vpon
             her
             sides
             ,
             and
             handle
             thee
             vpon
             her
             knees
             ,
          
           Isa.
           66.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           fifth
           .
           It
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           wedding
           Feast
           ,
           and
           that
           
           of
           a
           Kings
           sonne
           ;
           which
           is
           woont
           to
           be
           honoured
           and
           crowned
           with
           height
           and
           variety
           of
           all
           magnificence
           and
           Maiestie
           ;
           ioy
           and
           triumph
           ,
           mirth
           and
           musicke
           .
           When
           an
           humbled
           soule
           is
           first
           made
           sure
           to
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           ioyfull
           harmony
           of
           all
           good
           hearts
           that
           heare
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           triumphant
           Halleluiahs
           of
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           in
           heauen
           ,
           concurre
           in
           consort
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           of
           congratulation
           ,
           for
           so
           happy
           a
           match
           ;
           in
           gladnesse
           and
           ioy
           for
           so
           holy
           a
           change
           .
           This
           Feast
           begins
           at
           thy
           first
           betrothing
           ;
           when
           thou
           receiuing
           a
           Ring
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           beset
           with
           fiue
           precious
           stones
           :
           1.
           
           Righteousnesse
           .
           
           2.
           
           Iudgement
           .
           3.
           
           Louing
           kindnesse
           .
           4.
           
           Mercies
           .
           5.
           
           Faithfulnesse
           .
           It
           is
           afterward
           continued
           with
           many
           gracious
           passages
           of
           loue
           and
           sweetest
           entertainements
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           euen
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           as
           appeares
           in
           Solomons
           Spirituall
           Loue-song
           .
           It
           shall
           at
           last
           be
           crowned
           with
           an
           euerlasting
           Iubilee
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           moe
           then
           the
           Starres
           of
           the
           firmament
           in
           number
           ;
           when
           the
           Lambe
           receiues
           his
           wife
           into
           his
           neerest
           and
           dearest
           embracements
           ;
           euen
           into
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           most
           blessed
           ,
           neuer-ending
           Kingdome
           of
           heauen
           ;
           bought
           for
           her
           ,
           full
           dearely
           ,
           with
           his
           owne
           hearts
           blood
           .
           Then
           ,
           our
           Feast
           of
           grace
           ends
           in
           the
           endlesse
           fruition
           of
           Glory
           .
           How
           merry
           then
           ought
           wee
           to
           be
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           who
           are
           admitted
           and
           enrighted
           to
           this
           gracious
           and
           glorious
           Feast
           ?
           Of
           expressing
           which
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           finest
           fare
           and
           most
           exquisite
           delicates
           of
           all
           earthly
           feasts
           ,
           come
           as
           farre
           short
           ,
           as
           the
           dull
           earth
           comes
           short
           of
           the
           glistering
           heauen
           ;
           a
           grosse
           mortall
           body
           of
           the
           preciousnesse
           of
           an
           euerliuing
           soule
           :
           An
           inch
           of
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           length
           of
           eternity
           .
           For
           corporall
           dainties
           fat
           a
           fraile
           body
           for
           a
           span
           of
           time
           ,
           with
           earthly
           food
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           little
           poore
           vanishing
           delight
           of
           sence
           :
           But
           spirituall
           food
           fills
           an
           immortall
           soule
           with
           heauenly
           Ma●…na
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           attended
           with
           purest
           
           ioy
           ,
           and
           sincerest
           pleasures
           through
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           As
           thou
           doest
           honour
           Gods
           Iustice
           ,
           in
           trembling
           at
           his
           threats
           ,
           and
           throwing
           thy selfe
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           as
           extremely
           vile
           ,
           and
           fewell
           for
           hell
           vnder
           his
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           piercing
           Maiesty
           of
           his
           pure
           Word
           ;
           representing
           clearely
           vnto
           thy
           conscience
           ,
           and
           pressing
           terribly
           vpon
           it
           ,
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           all
           thy
           lusts
           ,
           iniquities
           ,
           abominable
           prouocations
           of
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           glory
           and
           diuine
           indignation
           flaming
           against
           them
           :
           so
           when
           thou
           findest
           and
           feelest
           thy
           heart
           truly
           wounded
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           with
           remorse
           and
           sorrow
           for
           thy
           sinnes
           ,
           weary
           with
           the
           heauy
           weight
           and
           burthen
           of
           them
           ,
           possessed
           with
           sincere
           hatred
           and
           lothing
           of
           euery
           euill
           way
           ;
           thou
           oughtest
           ,
           and
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           commandement
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           Gods
           truth
           in
           his
           promises
           of
           mercy
           ,
           by
           throwing
           thy selfe
           into
           the
           blessed
           armes
           ,
           and
           bleeding
           embracements
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             Iesus
          
           dying
           vpon
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           all
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           Amen
           ,
           with
           much
           assurance
           and
           peace
           ;
           with
           vnspeakeable
           and
           glorious
           ioy
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           speciall
           season
           and
           onely
           opportunity
           of
           thy
           magnifying
           and
           honouring
           the
           sweet
           influence
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           mercies
           ,
           tender-heartednesse
           ,
           and
           truth
           vpon
           humble
           soules
           ,
           through
           the
           precious
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           in
           this
           life
           .
           In
           the
           world
           to
           come
           they
           shall
           all
           bee
           accomplished
           vpon
           thee
           to
           the
           vtmost
           ,
           and
           crowned
           with
           a
           cleere
           vision
           and
           full
           fruition
           of
           that
           euer-blessed
           and
           most
           glorious
           Maiesty
           .
           Then
           faith
           for
           euer
           expires
           ;
           and
           we
           see
           face
           to
           face
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           being
           so
           ,
           and
           most
           sure
           ;
           let
           euery
           true-hearted
           Nathaneel
           be
           heartily
           intreated
           ,
           nay
           ,
           iustly
           charged
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           fountaine
           of
           all
           comfort
           ;
           as
           hee
           will
           answer
           it
           at
           the
           glorious
           Throne
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           erected
           in
           heauen
           vpon
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           euerlastingly
           merry
           ,
           that
           hee
           henceforth
           most
           resolutely
           and
           for
           euer
           cast
           out
           of
           his
           conscience
           ,
           sprinkled
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Lambe
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           ouerflowing
           with
           Peace
           and
           Ioy
           ,
           now
           comfortably
           established
           
           in
           his
           soule
           ,
           those
           intruding
           vsurpers
           Tyrants
           ;
           onely
           naturall
           Lords
           ouer
           naturall
           men
           :
           I
           meane
           ,
           horrours
           of
           guiltinesse
           ,
           false
           feares
           ,
           slauish
           terrours
           ,
           damps
           and
           droopings
           ;
           all
           vncomfortable
           pensiuenesse
           ,
           deiections
           ,
           and
           feare
           .
           And
           leauing
           such
           Harpies
           as
           these
           ,
           and
           heart-eaters
           ,
           onely
           to
           the
           grumbling
           and
           guilty
           consciences
           of
           all
           those
           that
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           and
           Satans
           slaues
           ,
           as
           their
           proper
           furies
           ;
           let
           him
           with
           an
           holy
           violence
           against
           the
           deuils
           cruell
           assaults
           and
           contradictions
           of
           his
           owne
           distrustfull
           heart
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           cheerefull
           spirit
           ,
           lay
           hold
           vpon
           his
           iust
           inheritance
           and
           euerlasting
           portion
           ,
           purchased
           for
           him
           by
           the
           bitter
           and
           painefull
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ;
           euen
           floods
           and
           fresh
           successions
           of
           sweetest
           ioyes
           ,
           shed
           and
           showred
           downe
           continually
           from
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           vpon
           his
           vpright
           heart
           ,
           in
           great
           abundance
           ;
           if
           hee
           will
           but
           onely
           vouchsafe
           to
           open
           the
           doore
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           faith
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           beames
           of
           such
           lightsomnesse
           and
           comfort
           ,
           shining
           from
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           ,
           may
           come
           in
           .
           Let
           his
           soule
           ,
           full
           fairely
           arayed
           with
           its
           heauenly
           roabes
           ,
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           morning
           ,
           brightnesse
           of
           the
           Moone
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           Sunne
           are
           but
           a
           shadow
           ;
           and
           listning
           sweetly
           to
           that
           melodious
           Song
           ,
           composed
           all
           of
           Peace
           and
           Ioy
           ,
           Pleasures
           and
           Pardon
           of
           finne
           ,
           which
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           makes
           in
           the
           eare
           of
           its
           faith
           ;
           fall
           to
           ,
           and
           fill
           it selfe
           at
           the
           Wedding
           Feast
           of
           the
           Kings
           Sonne
           ,
           with
           those
           euer-springing
           riuers
           of
           spirituall
           refreshing
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           bottomlesse
           depth
           of
           Gods
           free
           loue
           reuealed
           in
           the
           mysterie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacramentall
           grace
           ;
           as
           with
           marrow
           and
           fatnesse
           :
           Let
           it
           sucke
           aboundantly
           ,
           and
           be
           satisfied
           with
           the
           brests
           of
           euerlasting
           consolations
           .
           And
           sith
           hee
           is
           incorporated
           into
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           vpon
           all
           assayes
           hath
           the
           wings
           of
           faith
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ,
           to
           outsoare
           the
           height
           of
           all
           humane
           miseries
           :
           let
           a
           him
           for
           euer
           stand
           like
           
           Mount
           Zion
           ,
           inexpugnable
           ,
           and
           vnshaken
           with
           the
           most
           furious
           incursions
           of
           the
           floods
           and
           tempests
           of
           all
           worldly
           troubles
           ,
           pressures
           ,
           and
           persecutions
           .
           Let
           all
           those
           monstrous
           and
           most
           abhorred
           iniections
           ,
           filthy
           temptations
           ,
           and
           fiery
           darts
           ,
           pointed
           with
           the
           very
           malice
           of
           hell
           ,
           ordinarily
           offered
           to
           the
           imagination
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           bee
           resolutely
           repelled
           by
           the
           shield
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           retorted
           as
           dung
           vpon
           the
           Tempters
           face
           .
           Let
           all
           vngodly
           oppositions
           from
           man
           or
           deuill
           ,
           or
           fearefull
           distrust
           be
           but
           as
           so
           many
           proud
           and
           swelling
           waues
           ,
           dashing
           against
           a
           mighty
           Rocke
           ;
           which
           the
           
           more
           boisterously
           they
           beate
           vpon
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           are
           they
           broken
           ,
           and
           turned
           into
           a
           vaine
           foame
           and
           froth
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           descend
           with
           thee
           more
           punctually
           to
           some
           particulars
           :
           Tell
           mee
           truly
           ,
           thou
           which
           hast
           giuen
           thy
           name
           to
           Christ
           in
           truth
           ;
           what
           it
           is
           that
           troubles
           thee
           ?
           what
           is
           it
           that
           still
           detaines
           thine
           heauy
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           chaines
           and
           fetters
           of
           horrour
           and
           sadnesse
           ;
           and
           lockes
           it
           vp
           so
           long
           from
           the
           entrance
           and
           entertainement
           of
           spirituall
           lightsomenesse
           and
           ioy
           ?
           And
           if
           I
           bee
           not
           able
           to
           confront
           and
           confound
           it
           ,
           by
           some
           well-grounded
           counter-comfort
           and
           Antidote
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Oracle
           of
           truth
           ;
           if
           I
           be
           not
           able
           to
           discouer
           it
           to
           bee
           a
           selfe-created
           crosse
           ;
           and
           to
           dissolue
           it
           into
           an
           imaginary
           and
           groundlesse
           fancie
           ,
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Word
           ;
           then
           walke
           heauily
           still
           .
           Onely
           beleeue
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           prosper
           .
           Thou
           must
           then
           bee
           contented
           to
           be
           counselled
           by
           the
           faithfull
           Physicions
           of
           thy
           soule
           ;
           who
           can
           shew
           vnto
           
             man
             his
             vprightnesse
          
           ,
           and
           are
           
             instructed
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
          
           ;
           especially
           fetching
           all
           their
           prescriptions
           ,
           receits
           ,
           and
           counterpoysons
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           rich
           Treasurie
           of
           the
           Booke
           of
           Life
           :
        
         
           Thou
           must
           learne
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           put
           a
           difference
           betweene
           nullity
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           imperfection
           of
           grace
           .
           Many
           good
           soules
           desire
           sincerely
           that
           their
           hearts
           were
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           bled
           at
           the
           root
           ,
           for
           their
           many
           and
           hainous
           sinnes
           ;
           grieuing
           much
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           grieue
           no
           more
           :
           They
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           for
           Christs
           
           righteousnesse
           ,
           more
           then
           for
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           They
           groane
           mightily
           in
           spirit
           for
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           pardon
           of
           sinne
           ,
           power
           ouer
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           ability
           to
           pray
           better
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           yet
           because
           they
           feele
           not
           that
           measure
           of
           sensible
           smart
           and
           anguish
           of
           heart
           in
           lamenting
           their
           former
           life
           ,
           as
           they
           desire
           ;
           because
           they
           haue
           not
           their
           wished
           ioy
           and
           peace
           in
           beleeuing
           ;
           because
           they
           cannot
           now
           pray
           as
           feruently
           and
           feelingly
           as
           they
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           were
           formerly
           woont
           ;
           not
           with
           that
           freedome
           and
           heartinesse
           as
           they
           would
           :
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           yet
           but
           
             smoaking
             flaxe
          
           ,
           and
           
             bruised
             reedes
          
           ,
           not
           full
           shining
           lampes
           ,
           and
           strong
           Pillars
           in
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           will
           needs
           haue
           all
           to
           be
           nought
           .
           Whereby
           they
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           belie
           the
           Spirit
           )
           but
           most
           vnworthily
           deny
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           conceites
           nullifie
           his
           already
           wonderfull
           glorious
           worke
           vpon
           their
           soules
           ;
           to
           their
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           great
           spirituall
           hurt
           and
           hinderance
           .
           For
           such
           intolerable
           vnthankefulnesse
           may
           bee
           iustly
           punished
           ,
           and
           paide
           home
           with
           longer
           detainement
           ,
           vpon
           the
           Racke
           of
           distrustfull
           slauish
           feare
           ,
           and
           vnder
           the
           bondage
           of
           Legall
           terrours
           .
           It
           is
           a
           speciall
           point
           then
           of
           spirituall
           wisedome
           ,
           and
           of
           singular
           consequence
           for
           the
           soules
           quiet
           and
           welfare
           ;
           to
           discerne
           weakenesse
           of
           grace
           from
           want
           of
           grace
           .
           
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           declaring
           in
           his
           heauenly
           Sermon
           who
           are
           blessed
           ,
           
           doth
           not
           instance
           in
           the
           perfections
           ,
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           heights
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           though
           all
           that
           are
           true
           of
           heart
           ,
           sincerely
           pray
           for
           ,
           and
           presse
           after
           them
           :
           but
           in
           the
           least
           and
           lowest
           degrees
           ;
           lest
           the
           
             smoking
             flaxe
          
           should
           bee
           quenched
           ,
           and
           
             bruised
             reedes
          
           bee
           broken
           .
           He
           doeth
           not
           say
           ;
           Blessed
           are
           the
           stong
           in
           Faith
           ;
           the
           full
           assured
           :
           Blessed
           are
           those
           that
           take
           on
           for
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           onely
           sonne
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           first
           borne
           :
           but
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             which
             doe
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             :
             Blessed
             are
             the
             poore
             in
             spirit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Not
           alwayes
           to
           make
           sence
           and
           feeling
           the
           Touchstone
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           thy
           spirituall
           state
           .
           A
           man
           in
           a
           swoone
           or
           a
           sleepe
           feeles
           not
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           a
           liuing
           man.
           It
           is
           one
           
           thing
           to
           haue
           grace
           ,
           another
           to
           feele
           grace
           .
           One
           thing
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           another
           the
           life
           of
           sence
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Not
           to
           disgrace
           thy
           owne
           graces
           ,
           by
           casting
           thine
           eye
           too
           deiectedly
           vpon
           other
           Christians
           perfections
           and
           precedencies
           .
           Let
           it
           not
           fare
           with
           thee
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           with
           one
           gazing
           too
           much
           vpon
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           who
           looking
           downewards
           againe
           ,
           can
           see
           iust
           nothing
           ,
           whereas
           before
           he
           cleerely
           discerned
           all
           colours
           about
           him
           .
           Looke
           vpon
           them
           for
           imitation
           and
           quickning
           ,
           not
           for
           slauish
           deiection
           and
           selfe-blinding
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           acknowledge
           and
           expect
           ,
           that
           heauenly
           graces
           ,
           as
           Faith
           ,
           &c.
           while
           they
           inhabite
           these
           earthly
           houses
           ,
           ebbe
           and
           flow
           ,
           waxe
           and
           wane
           ,
           faint
           and
           flourish
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           combate
           betweene
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           Spirit
           .
           So
           that
           if
           a
           man
           should
           tell
           mee
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           euer
           prayed
           alike
           ,
           without
           temptation
           ,
           or
           dampes
           ,
           without
           any
           sence
           at
           any
           time
           of
           deadnesse
           or
           spirituall
           distempers
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           euer
           beleeued
           alike
           ,
           without
           those
           doubts
           and
           scruples
           ,
           that
           faintnesse
           and
           feare
           ,
           of
           which
           most
           Christians
           so
           much
           complaine
           ;
           I
           durst
           confidently
           reply
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           neuer
           either
           prayed
           acceptably
           ,
           or
           beleeued
           sauingly
           .
           The
           Fathers
           a
           fitly
           resemble
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           variable
           condition
           of
           the
           Moone
           ;
           which
           sometimes
           shines
           more
           gloriously
           ,
           sometimes
           not
           so
           :
           It
           is
           so
           also
           with
           euery
           true
           member
           thereof
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           grace
           ,
           comfort
           in
           holy
           duties
           ,
           sence
           of
           Gods
           fauour
           ,
           spirituall
           feeling
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           beleeue
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           voice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           before
           the
           father
           of
           lies
           ,
           dictates
           of
           naturall
           distrust
           ,
           and
           suggestions
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           thou
           shouldest
           be
           easily
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           the
           mists
           of
           thy
           spirituall
           miseries
           would
           be
           quickly
           dispersed
           .
           It
           is
           a
           mighty
           worke
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           great
           miracle
           ,
           to
           get
           any
           softnesse
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           true
           remorse
           for
           sinne
           ,
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           man
           ;
           it
           is
           naturally
           so
           stony
           and
           impatient
           of
           griefe
           ;
           and
           the
           deuill
           such
           a
           stirrer
           against
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           most
           are
           meere
           strangers
           vnto
           it
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           when
           this
           penitent
           sorrow
           is
           
           once
           sincerely
           on
           foote
           in
           an
           afflicted
           soule
           ;
           so
           endlessely
           and
           on
           euery
           side
           are
           wee
           prest
           with
           the
           policies
           of
           Hell
           ;
           it
           is
           too
           often
           too
           forward
           to
           feede
           vpon
           teares
           still
           ,
           and
           still
           too
           wilfull
           in
           refusing
           to
           bee
           comforted
           .
           Satan
           then
           will
           bee
           ready
           to
           say
           ;
           Thou
           seest
           now
           ,
           thy
           conscience
           being
           illightened
           ,
           thy
           sinnes
           are
           so
           horrible
           and
           hai●…ous
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           too
           heauy
           a
           burden
           for
           thee
           to
           beare
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           way
           with
           thee
           ,
           but
           to
           sinke
           into
           horrour
           and
           despaire
           .
           But
           what
           saith
           Christ
           ?
           Nay
           now
           is
           the
           season
           :
           
             Come
             vnto
             me
             thus
             weary
          
           
           
             and
             heauy
             laden
             with
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             refresh
             thee
             .
          
           Here
           now
           if
           thou
           wilt
           beleeue
           the
           sweete
           voice
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           rather
           then
           the
           murthering
           sophistry
           of
           Satan
           ;
           if
           in
           good
           maners
           thou
           wilt
           come
           when
           thou
           art
           called
           ;
           and
           not
           retire
           in
           a
           sinfull
           and
           cruell
           modesty
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           be
           presently
           lightened
           .
           Yea
           but
           ,
           saith
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           thy
           heart
           hath
           been
           so
           strangely
           hardened
           and
           soakt
           in
           sinne
           heretofore
           ;
           now
           such
           an
           he●…sh
           cloud
           of
           darkenesse
           hath
           seized
           vpon
           it
           ;
           that
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           
           nor
           possibility
           .
           But
           what
           saith
           the
           Word
           ?
           
             Seeke
             him
             that
             maketh
             the
             seuen
             starres
             and
             Orion
             ,
             and
             turneth
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             into
             the
             morning
             .
          
           It
           is
           hee
           alone
           that
           can
           most
           easily
           change
           the
           dismall
           midnight
           of
           thy
           present
           spirituall
           misery
           ,
           into
           the
           glorious
           midday
           of
           sweetest
           peace
           ,
           and
           lightsomnesse
           of
           heart
           .
           Yea
           but
           ,
           saith
           he
           further
           ,
           thou
           hast
           lien
           long
           vpon
           the
           Rocke
           of
           guilty
           horrour
           ;
           had
           much
           counsell
           ,
           and
           been
           vnder
           the
           hands
           of
           many
           spirituall
           physicians
           ;
           and
           yet
           no
           comfort
           comes
           .
           And
           what
           then
           ?
           Heare
           what
           the
           Spirit
           of
           truth
           tels
           vs
           :
           
             Since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             men
             haue
             not
             heard
             nor
             perceiued
             by
             the
             eare
             ,
             neither
             hath
             the
             eye
             seene
             ,
             O
             God
             besides
             thee
             ,
             what
             Hee
             hath
             prepared
             for
             him
             that
          
           a
           
             waiteth
             for
             him
          
           .
           Isa.
           64.
           4.
           
           Waiting
           patiently
           for
           the
           Lords
           
           comming
           to
           comfort
           vs
           ,
           either
           in
           temporall
           or
           spirituall
           distresses
           ;
           is
           a
           right
           pleasing
           and
           acceptable
           dutie
           ,
           and
           seruice
           vnto
           God
           ,
           which
           hee
           is
           woont
           to
           crowne
           with
           multiplyed
           and
           ouerflowing
           refreshings
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           .
           See
           Isa.
           40.
           31.
           
           Nay
           and
           shouldest
           thou
           die
           in
           this
           state
           of
           waiting
           ,
           if
           thy
           heart
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           sincerely
           hate
           all
           sinne
           ;
           heartily
           thirst
           for
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           and
           resolue
           
           truely
           vpon
           new
           vniuersall
           obedience
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           certainely
           saued
           ;
           because
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           saith
           ,
           Isaiah
           30.
           18.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             waite
             for
             him
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           defects
           ,
           distractions
           ,
           failings
           in
           our
           spirituall
           exercises
           ,
           and
           vndertakings
           groaned
           vnder
           ,
           grieued
           for
           ,
           and
           striuen
           against
           ,
           by
           an
           vpright
           heart
           ;
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           nullifying
           grace
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           bereaue
           vs
           of
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           or
           interrupt
           our
           sweet
           communion
           and
           comfortable
           walking
           with
           our
           God.
           
        
         
           7.
           
           Not
           to
           confine
           ,
           vnderualue
           ,
           and
           extenuate
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           promises
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           sauing
           worke
           vpon
           thy
           soule
           ;
           and
           the
           present
           graces
           thou
           possessest
           in
           truth
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           cautions
           premised
           ,
           let
           vs
           come
           to
           the
           examining
           and
           answering
           of
           some
           complaints
           and
           counterpleas
           against
           entertainement
           of
           comfort
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           arise
           in
           troubled
           consciences
           ,
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           misconceite
           of
           the
           mercifull
           wayes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           mysterie
           of
           his
           free
           loue
           through
           Christ
           :
           and
           doe
           thou
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           proportionable
           soueraigne
           Antidotes
           and
           counter-comforts
           may
           bee
           collected
           also
           in
           abundance
           out
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Booke
           ,
           against
           the
           rest
           ,
           or
           any
           reply
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           first
           cryes
           of
           a
           Christian
           in
           the
           pangs
           of
           his
           New
           birth
           .
        
         
           I.
           A
           poore
           soule
           hauing
           wallowed
           long
           in
           vanity
           of
           villanies
           and
           vanities
           ;
           of
           lust
           and
           licentiousnesse
           ;
           is
           now
           by
           diuine
           blessing
           at
           this
           or
           ●…e
           other
           Sermon
           struck
           thorow
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Spirit
           with
           penitent
           remorse
           ;
           and
           his
           heart
           broken
           into
           pieces
           ,
           by
           the
           hammer
           of
           the
           Law.
           In
           this
           depth
           of
           heauiest
           distresse
           ,
           and
           bleeding
           case
           ;
           he
           casts
           his
           eyes
           vpon
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           lifted
           vp
           in
           the
           Ministerie
           as
           an
           Antitype
           ●…o
           the
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           for
           his
           comfortable
           binding
           ●…p
           ,
           and
           euerlasting
           cure
           .
           Those
           Messengers
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           are
           able
           to
           declare
           
             vnto
             Man
             his
             vprightnesse
          
           ,
           
           assure
           him
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           charge
           him
           in
           
           His
           name
           who
           was
           anointed
           by
           the
           Lord
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           appointed
           by
           the
           Father
           of
           mercies
           to
           comfort
           all
           Mourners
           
           
             in
             Sion
          
           ;
           that
           now
           being
           truly
           cast
           downe
           vnder
           Gods
           mighty
           hand
           ,
           thirsting
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           resoluing
           vpon
           a
           new
           course
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           He
           would
           turne
           his
           legall
           terrours
           ,
           into
           Euangelicall
           weeping
           ,
           ioy
           ;
           put
           on
           beauty
           for
           ashes
           ,
           the
           garment
           of
           praise
           ,
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           heauinesse
           ;
           
             That
             he
             might
             be
             called
             a
             Tree
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             bee
             glorified
             .
          
           Oh
           no
           ,
           saies
           he
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           deepe
           sence
           of
           his
           bottomelesse
           vilenesse
           ,
           The
           newes
           is
           too
           good
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           blessed
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           precious
           ,
           rich
           purchases
           of
           his
           vnualuable
           passion
           should
           belong
           vnto
           mee
           ,
           the
           sinfullest
           wretch
           that
           the
           earth
           beares
           ,
           who
           haue
           desperately
           spent
           my
           dayes
           and
           strength
           so
           long
           in
           the
           furious
           seruice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           mine
           own
           sensuall
           lusts
           ,
           &c.
           whereupon
           he
           refuses
           comfort
           ,
           and
           chooses
           rather
           to
           sinke
           againe
           and
           languish
           vnder
           the
           horrours
           of
           guiltinesse
           and
           feare
           .
           Whereas
           he
           should
           incomparably
           more
           honour
           and
           please
           the
           God
           of
           all
           comfort
           ,
           by
           trusting
           his
           mercy
           ,
           sealing
           to
           his
           truth
           ;
           then
           by
           vnseasonable
           suspecting
           his
           iustice
           and
           power
           .
        
         
           Here
           then
           hee
           wofully
           failes
           and
           forgets
           himselfe
           in
           a
           distrustfull
           vnder-prizing
           Gods
           incomprehensible
           greatnesse
           ,
           Almightie
           mercy
           ,
           vnlimited
           liberalitie
           and
           freenesse
           of
           his
           loue
           .
           He
           is
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           receiue
           ,
           as
           conuenient
           for
           the
           ability
           and
           bounty
           of
           so
           great
           and
           good
           a
           God
           ▪
           as
           the
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           and
           earth
           to
           giue
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           vpon
           other
           occasion
           ,
           doth
           all
           things
           like
           Himselfe
           .
           If
           hee
           build
           ,
           he
           makes
           a
           world
           .
           If
           he
           be
           angry
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           hee
           sends
           a
           floud
           ouer
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           If
           hee
           goes
           out
           with
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           hee
           makes
           the
           Sunne
           stand
           still
           ,
           the
           Starres
           to
           fight
           ,
           the
           Seas
           to
           swallow
           vp
           the
           most
           dreadfull
           Armadoes
           .
           If
           hee
           loue
           ;
           the
           precious
           hearts
           blood
           of
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           is
           not
           too
           deare
           .
           If
           he
           deliuer
           any
           man
           ,
           Hee
           puls
           him
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           darknesse
           ;
           
           and
           frees
           him
           from
           euerlasting
           flames
           .
           If
           any
           become
           his
           Fauourite
           through
           Christs
           mediation
           ,
           He
           wil
           make
           him
           a
           King
           ,
           giue
           him
           a
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           Crowne
           of
           eternitie
           vpon
           his
           head
           .
           Earthly
           Princes
           at
           their
           pleasures
           ennoble
           those
           they
           loue
           ,
           with
           Dukedomes
           ,
           Marquesdomes
           ,
           Earledomes
           .
           What
           then
           ,
           doe
           you
           thinke
           ,
           shall
           be
           done
           vnto
           the
           man
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Heauen
           desires
           ,
           and
           delights
           to
           honour
           ?
           Let
           vs
           then
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           consider
           not
           so
           much
           what
           is
           fit
           for
           vs
           silly
           wormes
           to
           receiue
           ;
           as
           for
           so
           great
           a
           God
           to
           bestow
           .
           If
           wee
           can
           once
           bring
           hearts
           bruised
           and
           broken
           with
           the
           burden
           of
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           bleeding
           and
           weeping
           vnto
           his
           Mercy-seate
           ;
           Hee
           will
           thinke
           all
           the
           meritorious
           sufferings
           of
           his
           Sonne
           ;
           all
           the
           promises
           in
           his
           Booke
           ;
           all
           the
           comforts
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ;
           all
           the
           pleasures
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           little
           enough
           for
           vs.
           If
           wee
           looke
           vpon
           our selues
           ,
           sinful
           wretches
           ,
           we
           might
           iustly
           feare
           the
           extremest
           torments
           ,
           fiercest
           flames
           ,
           and
           lowest
           dungeon
           in
           hell
           ,
           infinitely
           rather
           then
           expect
           a
           Kingdome
           .
           But
           Hee
           loues
           vs
           freely
           ,
           Hos.
           14.
           4.
           
           It
           is
           his
           pleasure
           to
           giue
           vs
           a
           Kingdome
           :
           
             Feare
             not
             ,
             little
             flocke
          
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ;
           
             for
             it
             is
             your
             Fathers
             good
             pleasure
             to
             giue
             you
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           Luk.
           12.
           32.
           
           If
           it
           be
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           to
           bestow
           a
           Kingdome
           vpon
           a
           truely
           humbled
           soule
           ,
           which
           hee
           makes
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           his
           Royall
           Throne
           here
           vpon
           Earth
           ,
           Isai.
           57.
           15.
           what
           can
           Man
           or
           Deuill
           ,
           or
           any
           distrustfull
           heart
           say
           against
           it
           ?
           And
           why
           shouldest
           thou
           ,
           being
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           be
           so
           vnmannerly
           and
           vnthankfull
           ,
           nay
           ,
           so
           vnnecessarily
           cruell
           to
           thine
           owne
           heauy
           heart
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           open
           the
           euerlasting
           doore
           of
           thy
           soule
           by
           the
           key
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           King
           of
           glory
           knocking
           with
           his
           hand
           of
           mercy
           ,
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           crowne
           it
           with
           grace
           and
           glory
           ,
           with
           comfort
           and
           euerlasting
           peace
           ?
        
         
           II.
           But
           alas
           ,
           sayes
           hee
           ,
           my
           sinnes
           are
           moe
           then
           any
           mans
           .
           Now
           when
           I
           am
           searching
           into
           the
           sinke
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           can
           finde
           neither
           banke
           nor
           bottome
           .
           Vnnumbred
           swarmes
           of
           grosse
           impieties
           and
           iniquities
           thorow
           my
           whole
           life
           ;
           of
           abominable
           impurities
           and
           pollutions
           ,
           which
           haue
           continually
           defiled
           my
           mind
           ,
           heart
           and
           affections
           ,
           armed
           with
           seuerall
           
           stings
           of
           terrour
           ,
           doe
           so
           restlesly
           presse
           vpon
           my
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           and
           oppresse
           it
           ;
           that
           I
           cannot
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           thinke
           vpon
           ,
           or
           looke
           towards
           any
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Let
           them
           bee
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           adde
           thereunto
           all
           the
           
           sinnes
           which
           haue
           ,
           are
           ,
           and
           shall
           bee
           committed
           by
           all
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           from
           the
           Creation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           excepting
           sinne
           against
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           an
           hart
           truly
           humbled
           vnder
           them
           ,
           heartily
           hating
           them
           all
           ,
           cōming
           with
           a
           sincere
           spirituall
           hunger
           at
           *
           Christs
           Call
           to
           bee
           disburdened
           of
           them
           ;
           they
           can
           make
           no
           more
           resistance
           against
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           a
           little
           sparke
           of
           fire
           against
           the
           mighty
           Sea
           ,
           rhrowne
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           infinitely
           lesse
           .
           For
           all
           these
           sinnes
           would
           still
           be
           finite
           both
           in
           nature
           and
           number
           ;
           but
           Gods
           mercies
           are
           euery
           way
           infinite
           .
           Now
           betweene
           that
           which
           is
           finite
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           infinite
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           proportion
           ,
           and
           so
           no
           possibilitie
           of
           resistance
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Prophet
           inuiting
           his
           people
           to
           repentance
           ,
           Esa.
           55.
           7.
           by
           assuring
           them
           of
           Gods
           sweet
           ,
           mercifull
           and
           gracious
           disposition
           ,
           lest
           any
           too
           fearefull
           and
           deiected
           spirit
           vndervaluing
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           should
           thinke
           thus
           within
           it selfe
           :
           Bee
           it
           so
           :
           yet
           alas
           ,
           my
           sinnes
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           sonne
           of
           Belial
           haue
           I
           been
           ,
           and
           so
           endlesly
           prouoked
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           pure
           eye
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           expect
           no
           mercy
           :
           the
           pollutions
           of
           my
           youth
           haue
           been
           so
           prodigious
           and
           infectious
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           no
           face
           to
           presse
           vnto
           his
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ;
           &c.
           
           God
           himselfe
           doth
           there
           purposely
           preuent
           the
           obiection
           ,
           and
           speaking
           to
           our
           capacitie
           ,
           which
           cannot
           comprehend
           infinity
           ,
           replyes
           to
           this
           sence
           :
           Oh
           say
           not
           so
           !
           Stay
           all
           such
           despairefull
           thoughts
           ;
           doe
           not
           cast
           the
           incomprehensiblenes
           of
           my
           mercy
           ,
           in
           the
           narrow
           mould
           of
           thy
           finite
           shallow
           conceite
           :
           doe
           not
           so
           vnworthily
           abridge
           and
           confine
           the
           vnlimited
           and
           boundlesse
           compassion
           of
           the
           mighty
           Lord
           of
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           :
           
             For
             my
             thoughts
             are
             not
             your
             thoughts
             ,
          
           
           
             neither
             are
             your
             wayes
             my
             wayes
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Heauens
             are
             higher
             then
             the
             earth
             ,
             so
             are
             my
             wayes
             higher
             then
             your
             wayes
             ,
             and
             my
             thoughts
             then
             your
             thoughts
             .
          
           Many
           a
           bruised
           reede
           would
           not
           
           exchange
           the
           comfort
           ,
           which
           the
           weakest
           faith
           may
           extract
           out
           of
           this
           sweetest
           place
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           For
           he
           saith
           not
           ,
           that
           his
           wayes
           and
           thoughts
           of
           knowledge
           and
           wisdome
           ;
           but
           his
           wayes
           and
           thoughts
           of
           mercy
           ,
           are
           as
           farre
           aboue
           ours
           ,
           as
           the
           Heauens
           are
           aboue
           the
           Earth
           :
           Indeed
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           is
           aboue
           man
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           infinitely
           .
           But
           take
           notice
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           doe
           exercise
           this
           infinite
           vnresistable
           power
           onely
           in
           truly
           humbled
           beleeuing
           soules
           ;
           heartily
           hating
           ,
           and
           sincerely
           set
           against
           all
           sinne
           .
           I
           say
           so
           ,
           lest
           any
           impenitent
           should
           peruert
           this
           precious
           point
           ,
           or
           trample
           vpon
           this
           Pearle
           .
           For
           as
           in
           such
           a
           soule
           no
           sinnes
           either
           for
           number
           or
           notoriousnesse
           ,
           can
           possibly
           withstand
           ,
           or
           stand
           before
           Gods
           infinite
           mercies
           :
           so
           not
           one
           drop
           of
           all
           those
           infinite
           merceis
           belongs
           vnto
           any
           that
           goes
           on
           willingly
           and
           delightfully
           ,
           hating
           to
           bee
           reformed
           in
           any
           one
           knowne
           sinne
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           might
           know
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           forbeares
           to
           bee
           informed
           .
           As
           the
           vnualuable
           blood
           of
           Christ
           turnes
           the
           very
           scarlet
           sinnes
           of
           the
           truly
           broken
           beleeuing
           heart
           into
           whitest
           snow
           ;
           so
           it
           will
           neuer
           wash
           away
           the
           least
           sinfull
           staine
           ,
           from
           the
           proud
           heart
           of
           any
           vnhumbled
           Pharise
           .
           Let
           none
           therefore
           that
           goes
           on
           still
           in
           his
           trespasses
           ,
           take
           vp
           any
           vaine
           confidence
           ,
           or
           mis-grounded
           conclusion
           of
           false
           comfort
           from
           hence
           ,
           by
           misconceiuing
           thus
           :
           Is
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           infinitenesse
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           cannot
           bee
           resisted
           by
           the
           greatnesse
           ,
           or
           multitude
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           being
           euer
           finite
           both
           in
           their
           number
           and
           nature
           ?
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           then
           that
           I
           should
           misse
           of
           those
           infinites
           mercies
           ?
           Why
           may
           not
           I
           comfortably
           hope
           ,
           that
           my
           sinnes
           also
           shall
           be
           swallowed
           vp
           in
           that
           bottomlesse
           Sea
           ?
           I
           will
           tell
           thee
           why
           .
           As
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           infinite
           ,
           yet
           is
           limited
           by
           his
           will
           :
           so
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           infinite
           ,
           are
           regulated
           by
           his
           truth
           .
           He
           is
           able
           to
           make
           millions
           of
           Worlds
           moe
           ,
           but
           yet
           wee
           see
           ,
           his
           Will
           was
           but
           to
           create
           one
           .
           His
           mercies
           transcend
           with
           immeasurable
           distance
           ,
           the
           height
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           depth
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           are
           indeed
           ,
           as
           Himselfe
           ,
           infinite
           :
           but
           his
           Truth
           hath
           told
           vs
           ,
           that
           none
           shall
           haue
           part
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           those
           alone
           
           who
           repent
           and
           beleeue
           .
           Gods
           Truth
           reuealed
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           must
           euer
           confine
           the
           current
           of
           his
           compassions
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           touchstone
           to
           try
           and
           qualifie
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           his
           mercies
           belong
           .
           See
           then
           what
           kind
           of
           people
           are
           partakers
           of
           Gods
           infinite
           mercies
           ,
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           that
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           must
           be
           iudged
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           Prou.
           28.
           13.
           
           Luke
           4.
           18.
           
           Isai.
           61.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Psal.
           15.
           
           Ezek.
           18.
           21.
           
           Psal.
           147.
           3.
           
           Isai.
           55.
           7.
           
           Psal.
           34.
           18.
           
           Salomon
           saith
           in
           the
           cited
           place
           ;
           
             Hee
             that
             confesseth
             and
             forsaketh
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             shall
             haue
             mercy
             .
          
           How
           then
           can
           he
           expect
           any
           mercy
           ,
           who
           takes
           them
           not
           to
           heart
           ,
           but
           lyes
           in
           them
           still
           ?
        
         
           III.
           Of
           the
           pardonablenesse
           of
           my
           other
           sinnes
           ,
           saith
           another
           ,
           I
           could
           bee
           reasonably
           well
           perswaded
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           aboue
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           now
           vpon
           discouery
           and
           remorse
           ,
           I
           finde
           to
           be
           full
           of
           ranke
           and
           hellish
           poyson
           ;
           of
           such
           a
           deepe
           and
           damnable
           die
           ;
           to
           haue
           strooke
           so
           desperately
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           my
           lewdnesse
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           face
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           farre
           deepelier
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           then
           the
           speare
           that
           pierced
           him
           ,
           bleeding
           vpon
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           stares
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           my
           newly
           awaked
           and
           wounded
           conscience
           ,
           with
           such
           horror
           and
           grieslinesse
           ,
           that
           I
           feare
           mee
           ,
           diuine
           iustice
           will
           thinke
           it
           fitter
           ,
           to
           haue
           this
           most
           loathsome
           ,
           inexpiable
           staine
           ,
           rather
           at
           length
           fired
           out
           of
           my
           soule
           with
           euerlasting
           flames
           ;
           (
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           that
           eternall
           fire
           could
           expiate
           the
           sinfull
           staines
           of
           any
           impenitent
           damned
           soule
           )
           then
           to
           bee
           fairely
           washed
           away
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           with
           His
           blood
           ,
           whom
           I
           so
           cruelly
           and
           cursedly
           pierced
           with
           it
           .
           Oh!
           this
           is
           it
           that
           lies
           now
           vpon
           my
           heart
           like
           a
           mountaine
           of
           Lead
           ,
           farre
           heauier
           then
           Heauen
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           enchaines
           it
           with
           inexplicable
           terrour
           to
           the
           dust
           and
           place
           of
           Dragons
           .
           This
           alone
           stings
           desperately
           ;
           keepes
           mee
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           cuts
           mee
           off
           from
           all
           hope
           of
           Heauen
           .
           I
           am
           afraid
           ,
           my
           wilfull
           wallowing
           in
           it
           heretofore
           ,
           hath
           so
           reprobated
           my
           mind
           ,
           seared
           my
           conscience
           ,
           and
           hardened
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           repent
           with
           any
           hope
           of
           pardon
           .
        
         
         
           And
           why
           so
           ?
           Is
           this
           sinne
           of
           thine
           greater
           ,
           then
           Manassehs
           familiaritie
           with
           wicked
           spirits
           ?
           Then
           Pauls
           drinking
           vp
           the
           blood
           of
           Saints
           ?
           Then
           any
           of
           theirs
           in
           that
           blacke
           Bill
           ,
           1.
           
           Cor.
           6.
           10.
           11.
           who
           notwithstanding
           were
           afterward
           vpon
           repentance
           washed
           ,
           sanctified
           and
           iustified
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           our
           God
           ?
           Then
           E●…s
           transgression
           ,
           who
           opened
           the
           floodgate
           to
           al
           the
           sins
           which
           shall
           bee
           committed
           from
           the
           Creation
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           those
           torments
           which
           shall
           flame
           in
           Hell
           thorow
           all
           eternitie
           ?
           Then
           that
           horrible
           sin
           of
           killing
           Christ
           Iesus
           ?
           And
           yet
           the
           murderers
           of
           that
           Iust
           and
           holy
           One
           ,
           vpon
           
           their
           true
           compunction
           of
           heart
           ,
           were
           saued
           by
           that
           precious
           blood
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           cruelly
           spilt
           as
           water
           vpon
           the
           ground
           .
           But
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           a
           scarlet
           sinne
           ,
           a
           crimsin
           sinne
           ,
           a
           crying
           sinne
           ;
           and
           adde
           vnto
           it
           Satans
           malicious
           aggrauations
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           horrour
           ,
           which
           the
           deiectednesse
           of
           thy
           present
           afflicted
           spirit
           ,
           and
           darkenesse
           of
           thy
           melancholike
           imagination
           can
           put
           vpon
           it
           ;
           yet
           Pauls
           precious
           Antidote
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           20
           ▪
           holds
           triumphantly
           Soueraigne
           aswell
           against
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           any
           one
           sinne
           ,
           as
           the
           confluence
           of
           many
           ,
           Where
           
           
             sinne
             abounded
             ,
             grace
             ouer-abounded
          
           .
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           very
           heauy
           case
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           deplored
           euen
           with
           teares
           of
           blood
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           euer
           haue
           so
           highly
           dishonoured
           thy
           gracious
           God
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           horrible
           sinne
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           thy
           vanitie
           ,
           and
           thou
           oughtest
           rather
           chuse
           to
           bee
           ●…orne
           in
           pieces
           with
           wilde
           Horses
           ,
           then
           commit
           it
           againe
           ;
           yet
           if
           thy
           heart
           now
           truely
           wounded
           with
           horrour
           and
           hate
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           but
           cleaue
           to
           the
           truth
           and
           tenderheartednesse
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           promises
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           his
           blessed
           and
           bleeding
           armes
           stretched
           out
           most
           louingly
           to
           ●…ase
           and
           refresh
           thee
           ;
           as
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           it
           hath
           abounded
           heretofore
           ;
           His
           grace
           will
           now
           abound
           to
           the
           a
           same
           proportion
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           :
           Nay
           ,
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           a
           Pearle
           .
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           by
           accident
           ,
           Gods
           mercies
           shal
           be
           extraordinarily
           honoured
           ,
           in
           pardoning
           such
           a
           prodigious
           prouocation
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           thereby
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           dearenesse
           ,
           sweetnesse
           and
           infinitenesse
           
           improoued
           to
           the
           greater
           height
           and
           excellency
           ;
           and
           b
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           made
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           more
           orient
           and
           illustrious
           ;
           and
           the
           honour
           and
           preciousnesse
           of
           it
           aduanced
           ,
           by
           washing
           away
           such
           an
           hainous
           hellish
           spot
           .
           If
           we
           bring
           broken
           beleeuing
           hearts
           towards
           his
           Mercy-seate
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           Name
           to
           forgiue
           all
           sorts
           of
           offences
           ,
           c
           
             iniquitie
             ,
             transgression
             and
             sinne
          
           ,
           Exod.
           34.
           7.
           
           It
           is
           His
           Couenant
           to
           sprinkle
           cleane
           water
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           cleane
           ,
           and
           to
           cleanse
           vs
           
             from
             all
             our
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             our
             Idols
             ,
          
           Exek
           .
           36.
           25.
           euen
           from
           Idolatry
           ,
           the
           highest
           villany
           against
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           Heauen
           :
           So
           that
           a
           Papist
           ,
           vpon
           repentance
           may
           be
           saued
           .
           It
           is
           His
           promise
           not
           onely
           to
           pardon
           ordinary
           sinnes
           ,
           but
           those
           also
           which
           be
           as
           scarlet
           ,
           and
           red
           like
           crimsin
           ,
           Isai.
           1.
           18.
           
           It
           is
           his
           free
           compassion
           to
           cast
           all
           our
           sinnes
           into
           the
           depths
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           Mich.
           7.
           19.
           
           Now
           the
           sea
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           vastnesse
           ,
           can
           drowne
           as
           well
           Mountaines
           as
           Molehills
           :
           the
           boundlesse
           Ocean
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           can
           swallow
           vp
           our
           mightiest
           sinnes
           much
           more
           .
           It
           is
           his
           mercifull
           power
           ,
           to
           blot
           out
           our
           sinnes
           as
           a
           cloud
           ,
           Isai.
           44.
           22.
           
           Now
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Summers
           Sunne
           is
           able
           to
           scatter
           the
           thickest
           Fog
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           thinnest
           Mist
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           driue
           away
           the
           darkest
           midnight
           :
           the
           vnresistable
           heate
           of
           Gods
           free
           loue
           shining
           thorow
           the
           Sun
           of
           Righteousnes
           vpon
           a
           penitent
           soule
           ,
           to
           dissolue
           to
           nothing
           the
           desperatest
           worke
           of
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           most
           horrible
           sinne
           farre
           more
           easily
           .
           But
           this
           mysterie
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           miracle
           of
           Gods
           free
           loue
           ,
           is
           a
           Iewell
           onely
           for
           truely
           humbled
           soules
           ,
           and
           the
           
             sealed
             Fountaine
          
           .
           Let
           no
           stranger
           to
           the
           life
           of
           godlinesse
           meddle
           with
           it
           .
           Let
           no
           Swine
           trample
           it
           vnder
           his
           feete
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16338-e140
           
             a
             Haec
             iustorum
             simplicitas
             deridetur
             :
             quia
             ab
             h●…ius
             mundi
             sapientibus
             ,
             puritatis
             virtus
             ,
             ●…atuitas
             c●…editur
             .
             
               Greg.
               in
               ●…ap
            
             .
             12.
             
             
               Iob
               cap.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Et
             quid
             diuitiae
             ,
             per●…untes
             &
             transitoriae
             facultates
             ,
             nisi
             〈◊〉
             aeter
             na
             diligentibus
             sunt
             ●…
             
               Greg.
               in
            
             1
             
               Reg.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Non
             debet
             pro
             magno
             habe●…i
             honor
             humanus
             ;
             quia
             nullius
             est
             ponderis
             fumus
             .
             
               August
               ,
               de
               Ci●…it
               .
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Cùm
             coeperit
             Deo
             quisque
             vi●…ere
             ,
             mundum
             contemnere
             ,
             iniurias
             suas
             nolle
             vlcisci
             ,
             nolle
             hîc
             diultias
             ,
             non
             hîc
             quaerere
             foelicitatem
             terrenam
             ,
             contemnere
             omnia
             ,
             Dominum
             solùm
             cogitare
             ,
             viam
             Christi
             non
             deserere
             ;
             non
             solùm
             à
             Paganis
             dicitur
             insanus
             ;
             sed
             quod
             magis
             dolendum
             est
             ;
             quia
             &
             intus
             multi
             dormiunt
             ,
             &
             vigilare
             nolunt
             ,
             à
             suis
             ,
             à
             Christianis
             audiunt
             —
             Dictum
             est
             &
             de
             ipso
             Domino
             ,
             quod
             insaniret
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             84.
             
          
           
             e
             Nobilitas
             Heroica
             est
             eminentia
             quaedam
             notabilis
             ,
             &c.
             —
             per
             quam
             homo
             fi●…
             per
             adoptionem
             Filius
             Dei
             ,
             fit
             Sponsa
             Christi
             ,
             sit
             Templum
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             :
             sine
             quâ
             ,
             nobilitates
             caet●…rae
             nihil
             sunt
             ,
             nhiil
             proficiunt
             .
             
               Gers.
               Tractat.
               De
               nobilitate
            
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Cùm
             coeperit
             homo
             Christianus
             cogitare
             proficere
             ,
             incipit
             pati
             linguas
             aduersa●…tium
             .
             Quicunque
             illas
             nondum
             passus
             est
             ,
             nondum
             proficit
             :
             quicunque
             illas
             non
             patitut
             ,
             nec
             conatur
             proficere
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             119.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             11.
             36
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             h
             Isa.
             6.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Ezech.
             16.
             14.
             zech
             .
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             Lib.
             5.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             C●…los
             .
             1.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Iob.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
             Colos.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Ephes.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             f
             Iob
             30.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Psal.
             35.
             15
             ,
             16.
             and
             69.
             12.
             
             I
             am
             verò
             illud
             quale
             ,
             quàm
             sanctum
             ,
             quòd
             si
             quis
             ex
             Nobilibus
             ad
             Deum
             conuerti
             coeperit
             ,
             statim
             h●…norem
             nobilitatis
             amittit
             :
             aut
             quantus
             in
             Christiano
             populo
             honor
             Christi
             est
             ,
             vbi
             religio
             ignobilem
             facit
             ?
             Statim
             enim
             vt
             quis
             melior
             esse
             tentauerit
             ,
             de
             e●…ioris
             abiectione
             calcatur
             ,
             ac
             per
             hoc
             omnes
             quodammodo
             mali
             esse
             coguntur
             ,
             ne
             vises
             habeantur
             .
             Ita
             seculum
             totum
             iniquitatibus
             plenum
             est
             ,
             vt
             aut
             mali
             sint
             ,
             qui
             sunt
             in
             illo
             ,
             aut
             qui
             boni
             sunt
             ,
             multotum
             persecutione
             crucientur
             .
             Si
             honoratior
             quispiam
             religioni
             se
             applicue●…it
             ,
             illicò
             honoratus
             esse
             defistit
             —
             Si
             fuerit
             splendidissimus
             ,
             fit
             vilissimus
             .
             Si
             fuerit
             totus
             honoris
             ,
             fit
             totus
             iniuriae
             —
             Si
             bonus
             est
             quispiam
             ,
             quasi
             malus
             spernitur
             :
             Si
             est
             malu●…
             ,
             quasi
             bonus
             honoratur
             .
             Nihil
             itaque
             mirum
             ,
             si
             deteriora
             quotid●…è
             patimur
             ,
             qui
             deteriores
             quotidiè
             fumus
             .
             
               Saluianus
               .
               De
               ver●…
               iudicio
               &
               prouid●…
               tia
               Dei.
               Lib
            
             4.
             pag.
             128
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             g
             Animae
             sorti●…
             &
             constantis
             est
             ,
             posse
             ob●…uctari
             his
             qui
             auellere
             moliuntur
             ,
             &
             nihil
             facere
             vt
             hominibus
             placeat
             :
             sed
             oculum
             suum
             intendere
             ad
             illum
             insopitum
             oculum
             ,
             &
             ab
             eo
             solùm
             gloriam
             expectare
             —
             nulliúsque
             pili
             facere
             humanam
             laudem
             ,
             vel
             conuitia
             ,
             sed
             transire
             vt
             vmbras
             &
             somnia
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               c.
               6.
               
               G●…
               .
               Hom.
            
             ●…3
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16338-e2580
           
             a
             Cogita
             hîc
             obsecro
             ,
             quantae
             virtutis
             fuerit
             ille
             iustus
             ,
             quomodo
             in
             tantâ
             multitudine
             ,
             quae
             multo
             impetu
             in
             malum
             tuebat
             ,
             solus
             ipse
             diuersâ
             ambulauit
             viâ
             ,
             virtutem
             malitiae
             praeferens
             .
             Neque
             enim
             aliorum
             consensus
             ,
             &
             tanta
             frequentia
             reddebat
             eum
             segniorem
             ad
             virtutis
             iter
             :
             sed
             iam
             priùs
             implebat
             ,
             quod
             beatus
             Moses
             olim
             dicturus
             erat
             :
             Ne
             sis
             cum
             multis
             in
             malitiâ
             .
             Et
             quod
             magis
             admirabile
             ,
             multos
             habebat
             ,
             imò
             omnes
             ,
             qui
             ad
             malum
             ,
             &
             ad
             praua
             opera
             inhortabantur
             ,
             &
             nullus
             erat
             ,
             qui
             ad
             bonū
             induceret
             ,
             
               Chrys.
               Hom.
            
             22.
             
               in
               c.
            
             6.
             
             Gen.
             
          
           
             b
             Feruente
             impietate
             contra
             primam
             tabulam
             ,
             secuta
             est
             corruptio
             ,
             de
             quâ
             Moses
             in
             hoc
             cap.
             quod
             se
             primùm
             polluerunt
             libidinibus
             ,
             deinde
             orbem
             terrarū
             repleuerunt
             tyrannide
             ,
             sanguine
             ,
             &
             iniurijs
             .
             Lu●…
             .
          
           
             c
             Quàm
             multos
             Philosophorum
             &
             audiuimus
             ,
             &
             legimus
             ,
             &
             ipsi
             vidimus
             castos
             ,
             patientes
             ,
             modestos
             ,
             liberales
             ,
             abs●…inentes
             ,
             benignos
             ,
             &
             honores
             mundi
             simul
             &
             delicias
             respuentes
             ,
             &
             amatores
             ●…ustitiae
             ,
             non
             minus
             quàm
             scientiae
             !
             -
             Quod
             si
             etiam
             sine
             Deo
             homines
             ostendunt
             quales
             à
             Deo
             facti
             sunt
             :
             vide
             quid
             Christiani
             facere
             possunt
             ,
             quorum
             in
             melius
             per
             Christum
             natura
             &
             vita
             instructa
             est
             ,
             &
             qui
             diuinae
             queque
             gratiae
             iuuantur
             auxilio
             ▪
             
               August
               .
               Epist.
            
             142.
             
          
           
             d
             Quae
             non
             tormenta
             patiemur
             ,
             qui
             eum
             iubeamur
             iustici●…
             superare
             Ph●…risaos
             .
             Gentilibus
             quoque
             inferiores
             iaceamus
             ?
             Quemadmodum
             igitur
             ,
             responde
             quaeso
             ,
             videbimus
             regnum
             futurum
             ?
             
               Chrysost
               .
               Hom.
            
             18.
             
               in
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             
               Matth.
               As
               for
               those
               vertues
               that
               belong
               vnto
               morall
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               honesty
               of
               life
               ,
               we
               d●…c
               not
               mention
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               proper
               vnto
               Christian
               m●…n
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Christian
               ,
               but
               doe
               concerne
               them
               〈◊〉
               me●…
               ,
            
             Hooket
             lib.
             3.
             of
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Politie
             .
          
           
             e
             Ephes.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Prou.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             h
             Coloss.
             4.
             6.
             
             Sicut
             qui
             Diabolum
             sequitur
             ,
             Sanctorum
             collegium
             affectu
             ,
             &
             opere
             aspernatur
             :
             ita
             qui
             Deo
             perfectè
             adhaeserit
             ,
             impiorum
             consortium
             nequaquam
             admittit
             .
             
               Gregor
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             i
             G●…at
             .
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             k
             Non
             possumus
             negare
             plures
             esse
             malos
             ,
             &
             tam
             plures
             ,
             vt
             inter
             cos
             prorsus
             non
             apparentgrana
             in
             areâ
             .
             Nam
             quisquis
             aream
             videt
             ,
             potest
             putare
             ,
             quòd
             pales
             sola
             sit
             ,
             
               August
               ▪
               in
               Psal.
            
             47.
             p.
             528.
             
          
           
             l
             Si
             tur
             bam
             imitari
             volueritis
             ,
             inter
             paucos
             angustam
             viam
             ambulantes
             non
             eritis
             ,
             
               August
               .
               de
               Temp.
               Serm.
            
             64.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10
             3.
             
             Isa.
             11.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Cùm
             vndique
             mal●…
             pe●…strepant
             ,
             &
             dicant
             ,
             Quare
             sic
             viuis
             ?
             Tu
             solus
             Christianus
             es
             ▪
             Quare
             non
             sacis
             quod
             faciunt
             &
             alii
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             Et
             tu
             dicis
             ,
             Christianus
             sum
             ,
             vt
             repellas
             istos
             nescio
             quo●…
             :
             sed
             aduersarius
             premit
             ,
             vrget
             ,
             quod
             peius
             est
             exemplo
             Christianorum
             suffocat
             Christianos
             .
             Sudatur
             ,
             astuatur
             ,
             tribulatur
             anima
             Christiana
             ,
             &c.
             Ideo
             vide
             quid
             dicat
             .
             Respondet
             enim
             ,
             Quid
             mihi
             prodest
             ,
             quia
             modò
             mihi
             facio
             remedia
             ,
             &
             luc●…or
             paucos
             dies
             ?
             Exeo
             hinc
             de
             isto
             seculo
             ,
             &
             vado
             ad
             Dominum
             meum
             ,
             &
             mittet
             me
             in
             ignem
             ,
             quia
             praeposui
             paucos
             dies
             vitae
             futurae
             ,
             mit●…et
             me
             in
             gehennas
             —
             Et
             hoc
             fortè
             non
             in
             plateâ
             tibi
             dicit
             amicus
             ,
             sed
             in
             domo
             vxor
             ,
             aut
             fortè
             maritus
             vxori
             fideli
             ,
             bonae
             &
             sanctae
             deceptor
             ipsius
             ,
             Si
             mulier
             marito
             ,
             Eua
             est
             illi
             :
             Si
             vir
             vxori
             ,
             Diabolus
             est
             illi
             .
             Aut
             ipsa
             tibi
             〈◊〉
             est
             ,
             aut
             ru
             illi
             serpens
             es
             .
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal
            
             93.
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             n
             Non
             igitur
             dubium
             est
             ,
             quin
             generatio
             praua
             infensissi●…
             cum
             odetit
             ,
             &
             variè
             exercuerit
             ,
             insultantes
             ei
             :
             Num
             t●…
             solus
             sapis
             ?
             Num
             solus
             tu
             Deo
             places
             ?
             Num
             nos
             reliqui
             omnes
             erramus
             ?
             omnes
             damn
             abimur
             ?
             Tu
             solus
             non
             erras
             ?
             Solus
             non
             damnabe●…is
             ?
             Haec
             magna
             virtus
             fuit
             .
             Nobis
             enim
             hodiè
             impossibile
             esse
             videtur
             ,
             vt
             vnus
             se
             opponat
             toti
             orbi
             tetrarum
             ,
             reliquos
             omnes
             damnet
             ,
             tanquam
             malos
             ,
             qui
             tamen
             Ecclesiam
             ,
             verbum
             &
             cultum
             Dei
             iactant
             ,
             se
             autem
             solùm
             statuat
             Dei
             filium
             ,
             &
             Deo
             acceptum
             esse
             ,
             Lutherus
             .
             Neque
             paru●…m
             est
             despicere
             irridentes
             &
             oppr●…
             bantes
             ,
             &
             salibus
             incessentes
             :
             at
             iustus
             ille
             non
             tantùm
             decem
             &
             viginti
             ,
             &
             centum
             homines
             ,
             sed
             &
             omnem
             hominum
             naturam
             &
             tot
             myriades
             despexit
             .
             Verisimi●…e
             enim
             omnes
             illos
             ridere
             ,
             reprehendere
             ,
             subsannare
             ,
             &
             debacchari
             :
             &
             fortè
             etiam
             ,
             si
             possibile
             fuisset
             ,
             dilacerare
             voluisse
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             23
             
               in
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Gen.
             Tam
             domestica
             illi
             erat
             strenuitas
             ,
             vt
             viam
             diuersam
             à
             vulgati
             ,
             quam
             omnis
             multitudo
             ina●…bulabat
             ,
             iret
             :
             &
             neque
             timeret
             ,
             neque
             suspicaretur
             aliquid
             tale
             ,
             quale
             verisimile
             est
             ,
             ignauis
             accidere
             :
             qui
             si
             qu●…ndo
             viderint
             ,
             multos
             simul
             con●…pirate
             ,
             hoc
             velamen
             ,
             &
             hanc
             occasionem
             suae
             ignauiae
             pretexunt
             ,
             ac
             dicunt
             :
             Quid
             ego
             no●…um
             ,
             &
             singulare
             post
             illos
             omnes
             facturus
             essem
             aduersarius
             tantae
             multitudinis
             ,
             &
             cum
             tanto
             populo
             bellam
             susceptu●…us
             ?
             Numquid
             illis
             omnibus
             ego
             admirabilior
             essem
             ?
             Quae
             vtilit●…s
             foret
             tantarum
             inimicitiarum
             ?
             Quod
             commodum
             tanti
             odij
             ?
             Nihil
             talium
             cogitabat
             ,
             neque
             in
             ●…nimum
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               Id●…m
               ibid.
               Hom.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             o
             To
             walke
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             precious
             praise
             ,
             though
             xone
             d●…e
             it
             but
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             with
             man
             ,
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             a
             Towne
             or
             Parish
             ,
             in
             wicked
             wayes
             ,
             is
             a
             deadly
             sia
             ,
             though
             millions
             doe
             it
             ,
             
               B.
               Babington
               vpon
               Gen.
               6.
               vers
               .
               8.
               
            
          
           
             p
             Sunt
             multi
             malè
             viuentes
             Christiani
             ,
             inter
             quos
             qui
             voluerit
             benè
             viuere
             ,
             &
             inter
             ebriosos
             sobrius
             esse
             ,
             &
             inter
             fornicatores
             castus
             esse
             ,
             &
             inter
             consultatores
             Mathematicorum
             Deum
             sinceriter
             colere
             ,
             &
             nihil
             tale
             requirere
             ,
             &
             inter
             spectatores
             nugacium
             theatrorum
             noluerit
             ire
             nisi
             ad
             ecclesiam
             ,
             patitur
             insultores
             ipsos
             Christianos
             ,
             &
             patitur
             verba
             aspe●…a
             ,
             &
             dicunt
             ,
             Tu
             magnus
             ,
             tu
             iustus
             ,
             tu
             es
             Helias
             ,
             tu
             es
             Petrus
             ,
             tu
             do
             coelo
             venisti
             :
             insultant
             quo
             cunque
             se
             verterit
             ,
             audit
             hinc
             atque
             inde
             verbum
             asperum
             .
             Quod
             si
             time●…
             ,
             recedit
             à
             via
             Christi
             Dei.
             —
             Quando
             audit
             verba
             aspera
             ,
             vnde
             sibi
             habet
             facere
             solatium
             ,
             vt
             non
             curet
             verba
             aspera
             ,
             &c.
             
             Dicat
             ,
             Qualia
             verba
             audio
             ,
             seruus
             peccator
             ?
             Dominus
             mens
             audiuit
             ,
             Daemonium
             habet
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psalm
            
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             q
             Si
             simplex
             aliquis
             ,
             si
             castus
             ,
             aut
             frugalis
             in
             Collegio
             aliquo
             vel
             conuentu
             ,
             latam
             &
             lubricam
             perditorum
             viam
             non
             sectetur
             ,
             fabula
             ,
             &
             ridiculum
             caetetis
             efficitur
             .
             Insolens
             quoque
             ,
             &
             singularis
             ,
             insanus
             aut
             Hypocrita
             continuo
             appellatur
             .
             Vnde
             &
             multi
             ,
             qui
             ad
             bonam
             frugem
             deuenirent
             ,
             si
             cum
             modestis
             &
             bonis
             degerent
             ;
             hac
             ratione
             abstracti
             per
             malorum
             consortia
             ad
             malum
             trahuntur
             ,
             dum
             talia
             inter
             suos
             contubernales
             nomina
             subire
             verentur
             .
             
               Nicolaus
               d●…
               Clymenges
               ,
               de
               vitijs
               Minist
               .
               Eccl.
               apud
               Ioan.
               de
               Gersonno
               .
               Tom.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Pereunte
             mundo
             ,
             vnus
             Noē
             seruatur
             ,
             quasi
             stirp●…
             incorrupta
             ,
             vt
             noui
             mundi
             sit
             origo
             ,
             &
             nouorum
             ho
             minū
             seminarium
             ,
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             s
             Atque
             hae
             virtutes
             Noachi
             circumstantiâ
             temporum
             ,
             personarúmque
             amplificantur
             ,
             cùm
             ita
             fuisse
             dicitur
             ,
             non
             aetate
             vná
             ,
             sed
             multis
             ,
             non
             conuersatione
             cum
             bonis
             ,
             sed
             cum
             hominibus
             corruptissimis
             ,
             &
             seculo
             corruptissimo
             .
             
               Iun.
               in
               A●…
               .
               c.
               6.
               
               Gen.
               
            
          
           
             t
             Sicut
             Deo
             nihil
             potest
             esse
             causa
             vt
             incipiat
             velle
             :
             ita
             &
             ipsi
             Deo
             nihil
             potest
             esse
             causa
             vt
             ab
             aeterno
             aliquid
             velit
             ,
             sicut
             nihil
             potest
             ei
             esse
             causa
             ,
             vt
             ab
             aeterno
             sit
             ,
             
               Driedo
               Tom.
               3
               lib.
               de
               concor
               lib.
               Arb.
               &
               praedest
               .
               diui
               .
               cap.
            
             3.
             
             Non
             enim
             Deus
             monetur
             abaliquâ
             re
             àd
             extra
             ,
             ad
             aliquid
             agendum
             ;
             alioquin
             ipsius
             voluntas
             ab
             alio
             in
             volendo
             dependeret
             ,
             quod
             repugnans
             est
             .
             
               Rubeus
               in
               1.
               
               Sent.
               dist
               .
            
             40.
             
             Diuinae
             voluntatis
             non
             solùm
             nulla
             est
             causa
             finalis
             ,
             &
             moriua
             per
             mo●…
             obiecti
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             nullum
             est
             obiectum
             creaturae
             ,
             quod
             possit
             Deo
             esse
             ratio
             volendi
             aliud
             ,
             sed
             sola
             sua
             bonitas
             ,
             
               Vasq●…z
               〈◊〉
               1.
               p.
               disp
            
             .
             91.
             q.
             23.
             
             
               Art.
               5.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               That
               most
               worthy
               ,
               wise
               ,
               holy
               ,
               ●…nd
               learned
               Minister
               ●…of
               God
               ,
            
             Iohn
             Ran
             dall
             ,
             Ser.
             2.
             vpon
             Rom.
             8.
             pag.
             44.
             
          
           
             I
             speake
             not
             thus
             ,
             to
             beget
             securitie
             ,
             which
             is
             ready
             to
             blow
             vs
             vp
             ;
             but
             to
             stirre
             to
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             we
             are
             wofully
             wanting
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             not
             here
             ,
             how
             we
             behaue
             our selues
             towards
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             wretchedly
             ;
             but
             how
             his
             blessed
             Maiestie
             beares
             himselfe
             towards
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             bountifully
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             excellency
             of
             Gods
             prouulence
             and
             power
             for
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             was
             extraor●…ly
             improoued
             in
             the
             m●…ra
             ▪
             ●…lous
             preseruation
             of
             that
             ●…essed
             Lady
             from
             so
             many
             attempts
             ,
             so
             many
             enemies
             ,
             so
             many
             mischiefes
             ,
             P●…iols
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Persons
             ,
             Threatnings
             ,
             Insurrections
             ,
             Inu●…sions
             .
             Curses
             ,
             Excommunicatious
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             vtmost
             malice
             of
             Hell
             and
             Pope
             .
          
           
             y
             
               Answer
               to
               the
               Libel
               of
               Engl●…ust
               .
               pag.
            
             176.
             
             &
             185.
             
          
           
             z
             Non
             vos
             late●…
             modò
             grauis
             ,
             &
             senecta
             Principis
             aetas
             ,
             cuius
             sepulchrum
             ,
             veluti
             totius
             regni
             voraginem
             &
             naufragium
             fermè
             sub
             oculis
             contemplamini
             .
             —
             Caeterùm
             insupèr
             aduertente●…
             cogitationes
             ad
             Reipub
             licae
             membra
             tam
             varijs
             concilijs
             distracta
             ,
             ingentes
             moles
             tempestatum
             &
             turbationū
             ,
             cruentorum
             imbrium
             conglomeratas
             nubes
             vestris
             impendere
             ceruicibus
             despicietis
             .
             —
             Vndequaque
             proh
             dolor
             ,
             Anglia
             in
             praedam
             expetitur
             &
             expectatur
             .
             
               Westonus
               de
               triplici
               hominis
               offici●…
               in
               peroratione
               ad
               Academicos
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             149.
             
             ●…
             .
             1.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             43.
             25.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             5.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Historie
               of
               his
               life
               and
               death
               ,
            
             pag.
             93.
             
          
           
             a
             Thes.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             1.
             
             Sam.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             25.
             22.
             
          
           
             d
             Luk.
             1.
             64.
             
          
           
             e
             Iob
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Gen.
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             Quae
             namque
             dic
             ot●…
             aliena
             rapere
             necessitas
             ?
             —
             Paupertas
             inquis
             hoc
             facit
             ,
             &
             inopia
             necessariorum
             .
             Atqui
             proptereà
             non
             debe●…
             rapinam
             exercere
             .
             Nam
             tales
             diuiti●…
             incertae
             sunt
             :
             T●…
             verò
             tales
             congregans
             ,
             non
             alite●…
             facis
             ,
             quàm
             si
             qui●…
             rogatus
             cur
             in
             arenam
             aedificij
             sui
             fundamentaiaciat
             ,
             respondeat
             ,
             Propter
             frigoris
             ,
             ac
             pluuiae
             metum
             .
             At
             ob
             idipsum
             non
             debebat
             fundamentum
             in
             arenam
             loca●…i
             .
             Nam
             ita
             ventus
             ,
             ac
             nimbi
             mox
             illud
             subuertunt
             .
             Itaque
             si
             ditescere
             voles
             ,
             neminem
             circum●…enias
             .
             Si
             liberis
             tuis
             voles
             diuitias
             tradere
             ,
             iustas
             acquire
             .
             Illae
             quippe
             manent
             ,
             ac
             firmae
             persistunt
             .
             Quae
             verò
             tales
             non
             sunt
             ,
             confestim
             pereunt
             ,
             ac
             corrumpuntur
             .
             Si
             verò
             omninò
             ditescere
             cupis
             ,
             (
             res
             enim
             ista
             necessaria
             non
             est
             )
             quibus
             tandem
             diuitijs
             magis
             frui
             voles
             ?
             An
             vitae
             longioris
             ?
             At
             qui
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             d.
             tescunt
             ,
             modico
             plerumque
             ●…empore
             durant
             .
             Nam
             saepenumerò
             rapinae
             &
             imposturae
             poenas
             da●…t
             ,
             mortem
             videlicet
             immaturam
             ,
             idque
             ita
             ,
             vt
             possessis
             ,
             nisi
             breui
             momento
             frui
             non
             liceat
             ,
             &
             abeuntes
             〈◊〉
             sottiantur
             .
             Fit
             verè
             &
             hoc
             saepè
             ,
             vt
             ex
             delicijs
             ,
             laboribus
             &
             curis
             aegritudines
             sibijpsis
             consciscant
             &
             per●…ant
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               Ser.
            
             2.
             in
             1.
             
               ad
               Eph.
            
             
          
           
             h
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sonat
             vi●…um
             probum
             ,
             aequum
             ,
             iustum
             ,
             ac
             bonum
             ,
             aequi
             videlicet
             ac
             iusti
             studiosum
             .
          
           
             i
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             significat
             hominem
             integrum
             ,
             simplicem
             ,
             candidum
             ,
             ac
             sincerum
             ,
             non
             versutum
             in
             quo
             nullus
             dolus
             deprehenditur
             ,
             sed
             omnia
             &
             factis
             ,
             &
             ore
             ,
             &
             corde
             interse
             consonant
             .
             Musc.
             Nec
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sonat
             perfectum
             ,
             vt
             noster
             interpres
             vertit
             ,
             sed
             integrum
             ,
             sincerum
             ,
             non
             fucatum
             .
             Merc.
             in
             hunc
             locum
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Som●…times
               i●…
               the
               same
               that
            
             ,
             non
             fraudulentus
             confilijs
             ,
             non
             varius
             ,
             sed
             simplex
             ,
             apud
             Pagn
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             perfectionem
             absolutae
             sanctitaris
             ,
             sed
             sinceritatem
             cordis
             &
             pietatis
             significat
             ,
             qua●…
             solam
             Deus
             à
             nobis
             nunc
             exigit
             :
             sicut
             dicitur
             ,
             1.
             
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
             Finis
             mandati
             est
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             Non
             à
             verisimilitudine
             abhorret
             aetatis
             dixisse
             Mo●…en
             plurali
             numero
             ,
             quo
             meliùs
             exprimeret
             ,
             quàm
             strenuus
             ,
             &
             inuictus
             athleta
             fuerit
             Noa●…h
             .
             quem
             tot
             saecula
             non
             mutârunt
             ,
             
               Cal●…
               ▪
               in
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             
               Gen.
               v.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             l
             Mirabile
             fuit
             constantiae
             exemplum
             ,
             quod
             vndique
             scelerum
             soe●…ore
             circundatus
             ,
             contagionem
             inde
             nullam
             contraxit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             Zech.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             m
             Delicatus
             es
             ,
             Christiane
             ,
             si
             &
             in
             seculo
             voluptatem
             concupiscis
             ,
             immò
             nimium
             stultus
             ,
             si
             hoc
             existimas
             voluptatem
             ,
             
               Tertul.
               de
               spectas
               .
               cap.
            
             28.
             
          
           
             n
             Ier.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Lib.
             de
             spectat
             .
             cap.
             24
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Q.
             d.
             Noah
             ita
             sanctè
             &
             piè
             vixit
             ,
             quasi
             Deum
             semper
             praesentem
             prae
             oculis
             haberet
             ,
             &
             reuereretur
             ,
             ideóque
             in
             omni
             opere
             cautissimus
             ,
             modestissimus
             ,
             religiosissimus
             ,
             semper
             incedebat
             ,
             erátque
             Deo
             ,
             Deique
             voluntati
             per
             omnia
             consentiens
             ,
             perinde
             vt
             homo
             cum
             homine
             amico
             ,
             vel
             Domino
             suo
             ,
             vbique
             &
             indiuulsè
             inambulans
             ,
             illi
             per
             omnia
             consentit
             ,
             illi
             in
             omnibus
             se
             conformat
             .
          
           
             b
             Opus
             est
             ergo
             ,
             vt
             hic
             timor
             mentes
             obsideat
             ,
             opus
             est
             ,
             vt
             ille
             ,
             qui
             peccare
             non
             vult
             ,
             praesentem
             sibi
             cogitet
             ,
             non
             in
             publico
             solùm
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             in
             domo
             ;
             non
             in
             domo
             solùm
             ,
             sed
             &
             in
             cubiculo
             ,
             in
             ●…octe
             ,
             in
             lectulo
             ,
             in
             corde
             suo
             ,
             
               August
               .
               Tom.
            
             10.
             
             Hom.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             The
             life
             of
             Galearius
             .
             
               chap.
               28.
            
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             d
             Si
             ei
             qui
             voluptatibus
             se
             dedide●…it
             ,
             hac
             vita
             sit
             excede●…dum
             ,
             p●…ae
             horrore
             quodam
             &
             metu
             vel
             ante
             constitutum
             obeat
             mortem
             .
             Item
             si
             futuram
             aegritudinem
             suspicetur
             ,
             si
             contumeliam
             ,
             si
             paupertatem
             ,
             seu
             aliud
             istiusmodi
             quippiam
             ex
             inspera●…o
             affuturum
             praeuiderit
             ,
             perit
             illicò
             &
             consumitur
             .
             
               Chrysost
               serm
               .
               contra
               Gu●…am
               &
               caeteras
               corporis
               voluptates
            
          
           
             c
             Contra
             verò
             qui
             Spiritu
             vixerit
             ,
             nulla
             e●…it
             simili
             calamitate
             obstrictus
             ,
             sed
             sine
             timore
             ,
             moestitia
             ,
             discrimine
             e●…it
             ,
             &
             quauis
             rerum
             mobilitate
             superior
             :
             neque
             ●…ò
             victor
             euad●…t
             ,
             quod
             ●…il
             si
             :
             auersi
             perpessus
             :
             sed
             quod
             maiu●…
             vtique
             est
             ,
             aduersos
             omnes
             fortunae
             casus
             contemnere
             ,
             
               Chryfost
               .
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Psal.
             46.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Mistake
               not
               the
               place
               .
               I
               know
               from
               hence
               ,
               the
               Pelagians
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Caelesti●…s
               ,
               Donatists
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Libertines
               dream●…
               of
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               Ph●…risaicall
               ,
               phantasticall
               ,
               and
               Vt●…i
               an
               perfection
               .
               But
               it
               is
               true
               which
            
             Austin
             saith
             ,
             Qui
             ambulant
             in
             vijs
             Domini
             ,
             non
             operantur
             peccatum
             ;
             &
             tamen
             non
             sunt
             sine
             peccato
             :
             
               In
               Psal.
            
             118.
             
             C●…nc
             .
             2.
             
             Non
             peccare
             ,
             v.
             6.
             idem
             est
             ac
             puri●…icare
             se
             ,
             v.
             4.
             siue
             ,
             peccato
             repugnando
             ,
             puritati
             st●…dere
             ,
             Beza
             .
          
           
             g
             In
             animâ
             in
             quâ
             peccatum
             regnauerit
             ,
             non
             potest
             Dei
             regnate
             Regnum
             .
             Quae
             enim
             participatio
             iustitiae
             &
             iniquitati
             ?
             Quae
             communicatio
             luci
             ad
             tenebras
             ?
             Qui
             consensus
             Christo
             ,
             &
             Belial
             ?
             Et
             putamus
             nos
             Regnum
             Dei
             consequi
             ,
             si
             à
             for●…catione
             ,
             idololatriâ
             ,
             &
             ven●…sicijs
             immunes
             simus
             .
             Ecce
             inimi●…itiae
             ,
             contentio
             ,
             ita
             ,
             rixa
             ,
             dissentio
             ,
             ebrietas
             quoque
             &
             caetera
             ,
             quae
             parua
             arbitramur
             ,
             excludunt
             nos
             a
             Regno
             Dei.
             Nec
             refert
             vno
             quis
             à
             beatitudine
             excludatur
             ,
             an
             pluribus
             :
             cùm
             omnia
             similiter
             excludant
             ,
             
               Hieron
               .
               tom
            
             .
             9.
             
             
               Com.
               in
               cap.
            
             5.
             
               ad
               Galat.
            
             ad
             ve●…ba
             illa
             ,
             Manifesta
             sunt
             opera
             carnis
             .
             ]
             Austin
             
               hauing
               named
               sacriledge
               ,
               murther
               ,
               false
               witnesse
               bearing
               ,
               thest
               ,
               rapine
               ,
               pride
               ,
               ent●…r
               ,
               coue●…usnesse
               ,
               ange●…
               ;
               ●…runkennesse
               ,
               saith
            
             ;
             Ex
             quibu●…cunque
             qui
             in
             se
             vnum
             habere
             cognoscit
             ,
             &
             poenitentiam
             non
             egerit
             ,
             sine
             reinedio
             in
             gehènnae
             igne
             ardebit
             ,
             Tom
             9
             pag.
             14●…8
             .
             (
             
               Thorow
               the
               whole
               Treatise
               ,
               I
               still
               quote
            
             Austin
             
               in
               octau●…
               ,
               printed
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             1573
             )
             Sicut
             ad
             corporis
             sanitatem
             ,
             n●…n
             est
             s●…is
             ,
             vt
             peste
             quis
             ,
             vel
             pleuritide
             c●…reat
             ,
             sed
             ab
             omnibus
             in
             vniuersum
             morbis
             immunem
             esse
             opor●…er
             :
             sic
             ad
             animae
             sanitatem
             requiritur
             ,
             sordium
             ac
             vitiorum
             omnium
             in
             vniueisum
             abdicatio
             ,
             
               Spin.
               de
               iust
               .
               Christ.
            
             Vbi
             regnat
             in
             corde
             propositum
             peccandi
             ,
             ibi
             ●…ducia
             misericordiae
             exulat
             .
             Sicut
             miles
             ,
             si
             toto
             corpore
             fuerit
             armis
             vestitus
             ,
             &
             vnam
             partem
             habuerit
             nudam
             ;
             nihil
             ei
             prodest
             ,
             quòd
             totus
             fuerit
             ferro
             vestitus
             ,
             si
             per
             illam
             vnam
             partem
             cum
             ●…gitta
             percusser●…t
             ,
             sed
             sic
             cadit
             quemadmodum
             si
             totus
             fuisser
             nudus
             :
             Sic
             &
             Christianus
             ,
             quamuis
             omnem
             iustitiam
             fecerit
             ,
             in
             vno
             peccauerit
             ,
             similiter
             peccator
             statuitur
             ,
             quemadmodum
             si
             semper
             peccasse●…
             .
             Sicut
             ait
             Iacobus
             ,
             Si
             omnem
             legem
             adimpleas
             &
             in
             vno
             transgrediaris
             ,
             similiter
             praeuaticatores
             Legis
             ,
             
               Chrys.
               tom
            
             2.
             
               in
               cap.
               Matth.
            
             20.
             
             Hom.
             35.
             
             Tam
             vno
             morbo
             aliquis
             moritur
             ,
             quam
             alius
             multis
             .
             
               Zanch.
               in
               cap
            
             3.
             
               ad
               C●…loss
            
             .
          
           
             h
             Quemadmodum
             nemo
             tam
             perditus
             ,
             aut
             flagitiosus
             inuenitur
             ,
             quin
             ab
             aliquo
             vitio
             magis
             qnam
             à
             caeteris
             ,
             abhorreat
             :
             sic
             nemo
             tantae
             sanctitatis
             est
             ,
             quin
             ad
             vnum
             aliquod
             peccatum
             ,
             quàm
             ad
             caetera
             propensior
             sit
             ,
             
               Cartw
               in
               Prou.
               pag.
            
             1262.
             
             
               Much
               more
               then
               in
               his
               state
               of
               nature
               .
               The
               flesh
               in
               euery
               one
               hath
               some
               speciall
               darling-sinne
               ,
               wherein
               she
               most
               delight
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               her
            
             right
             eye
             ,
             
               in
               regard
               of
               pleasure
               ▪
               or
               as
               her
            
             right-hand
             ,
             
               in
               regard
               of
               profit
               ,
               &c.
               Dyke
               ,
            
             Of
             repentance
             ▪
             chap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             45.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             P.
             1.
             pag.
             537.
             
          
           
             b
             Sect.
             38.
             
          
           
             c
             
               In
               his
               consultation
            
             ,
             Reas.
             9.
             pa.
             163.
             
             
               As
               it
               is
               translated
               in
               to
               English
               by
            
             W.
             I.
             1618.
             
          
           
             d
             
               Mist.
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
            
             lib.
             2.
             pag.
             190.
             
          
           
             e
             Videntur
             omninò
             existimare
             posse
             hominem
             salua●…i
             ,
             etiamsi
             nulla
             bona
             opera
             faciat
             ,
             nec
             mandata
             diuina
             custodiat
             ,
             
               De
               iustif
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Sect.
               Caeterùm
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Fides
             illa
             specialis
             ,
             quam
             aduersarij
             singuat
             esse
             fidem
             iustificantem
             ,
             tollit
             è
             medio
             orationem
             ,
             sacramenta
             ,
             opera
             bona
             ,
             &
             quicquid
             aliud
             ad
             salutem
             nostram
             Deus
             instituit
             ,
             
               De
               iustif
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             g
             Hanc
             certitudinem
             adesse
             volunt
             ,
             non
             solùm
             sine
             vilo
             respectu
             ,
             necessitate
             ,
             consequentiâ
             ,
             praesenti●…
             ,
             aut
             conuenientiâ
             bonorum
             operum
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             praesentibus
             quibuscunque●…eccatis
             ,
             
               de
               iustif
               .
               lib
            
             9.
             ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             
               In
               cap
            
             2.
             
               to
               the
               Rom.
               Sect.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Arnoldus
             nobis
             affingit
             nos
             docere
             ;
             omnes
             homines
             teneri
             credere
             se
             ad
             vitam
             aeternam
             esse
             electos
             :
             nos
             iubere
             omnes
             sceleratos
             esse
             securos
             ,
             vt
             qui
             nullis
             flagitijs
             possint
             excidere
             à
             salute
             .
             Apagetam
             abominandam
             doctrinam
             ,
             pu●…idissimam
             calumniam
             ,
             mendacium
             sesquipedale
             .
             
               Heare
               〈◊〉
               we
               hold
               ▪
            
             Immò
             verò
             docemus
             ,
             eum
             qui
             non
             vult
             in
             Christum
             credere
             ,
             nec
             resipiscere
             ,
             teneri
             credere
             salutem
             Christi
             morte
             partam
             ,
             ad
             se
             non
             pertinere
             .
             Dicimus
             ,
             dicere
             ;
             Sum
             electus
             ,
             ergo
             mihi
             licet
             esse
             improbo
             ,
             sermo
             est
             reprobi
             ,
             qui
             ideò
             vult
             mal●…s
             ess●…
             ,
             quia
             Deus
             bonus
             est
             ,
             
               M●…lin
               .
               Anat.
               Ar●…is
               ,
               cap.
            
             24.
             
             Sect.
             40.
             
          
           
             Wee
             may
             iustly
             ,
             and
             vpon
             good
             ground
             ,
             be
             frighted
             ,
             and
             inuited
             from
             si●…ne
             ,
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             by
             consideration
             of
             hell
             fire
             ,
             and
             intuition
             of
             an
             immortall
             Crown
             ,
             as
             by
             inferiour
             and
             subordinate
             motiues
             :
             but
             the
             principall
             and
             most
             predominant
             attractiue
             of
             our
             hea●…ts
             to
             good
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Soueraigne
             Good
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             euer
             ,
             See
             〈◊〉
             .
             Mart.
             
               vpon
               cha
               1.
               of
               Iudges
            
             ,
             Fines
             minùs
             principales
             non
             tolluntur
             à
             principali
             ,
             
               Keck
               .
               cap.
               de
               fine
            
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             hauing
             beene
             famous
             by
             his
             Magicall
             miracles
             ,
             now
             vanishing
             before
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ▪
             conformes
             to
             the
             outward
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             ●…resseth
             into
             the
             company
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             continue
             the
             applause
             ,
             and
             admiration
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             the
             form●…r
             failing
             ,
             euen
             by
             the
             miraculous
             gifts
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             he
             wickedly
             offers
             to
             buy
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             Iudas
             carrying
             the
             bag
             ,
             for
             the
             disb●…sment
             of
             money
             for
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             did
             by
             secret
             purl●…yning
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             f●…de
             his
             co●…tous
             humour
             ,
             and
             that
             f●…re
             more
             easily
             ,
             and
             vnobseruedly
             ,
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             religious
             conformitie
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               12.
               6.
               and
            
             13.
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Dauids
             salse
             backsliding
             friend
             ,
             
               Psal.
               55.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Iehu
               ,
               Ioash
               ,
               &c.
            
             were
             temporary
             men
             ,
             of
             this
             inconstant
             temper
             .
             An
             awefull
             reuerenc
             ▪
             to
             that
             holy
             Priest
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Chro.
               24.
            
             2.
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             Ioash
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             not
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             He
             did
             that
             which
             was
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             ae
             while
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             vpright
             .
             For
             when
             Iehoiada
             was
             dead
             ,
             hee
             fell
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               17
               ,
               18.
            
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hoc
             est
             ,
             non
             fastidiat
             conditionem
             humilem
             ,
             non
             affectet
             altiorem
             ,
             non
             temerè
             ab
             vnâ
             ad
             aliam
             tranfiliat
             .
             Par.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             
               of
               Callings
               ,
               pag.
            
             734.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             
               Such
               Machiuellian
               counterfeit
               ,
               are
               called
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               False
               B●…ethren
            
             ,
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Gal.
             2
             4.
             
             Irreptitij
             .
             qui
             seclàm
             i●…sinuarunt
             .
             Qui
             per
             f●…audem
             ,
             &
             pietatis
             si●…ula
             ionem
             ,
             in
             album
             fidelium
             irrepserant
             ,
             Bez.
             
          
           
             So
             deluled
             were
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             ,
             
               Mat.
               25.
            
             these
             ,
             
               Mat.
               7.
               
               Luk
               13.
               26.
            
             and
             many
             thousands
             at
             〈◊〉
             day
             ,
             
               who
               hauing
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               deni●…
               the
               power
               thereof
               .
            
             They
             doe
             not
             onely
             not
             allow'it
             .
             a●…d
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             but
             deny
             and
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             as
             more
             then
             needs
             ,
             and
             pressed
             vpo●…
             them
             onely
             by
             such
             as
             are
             too
             precise
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●…er
             〈◊〉
             spitit●…
             
               s●…thing
               〈◊〉
               Ti●…
            
             ,
             verbum
             factum
             à
             sono
             literae
             ζ.
             Eustath
             .
             Vult
             vt
             nos
             ,
             qui
             sub
             lege
             Spiritus
             viuimus
             ▪
             nihil
             remissum
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●…epidum
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             nobis
             :
             sed
             cum
             feruore
             Spiritus
             ,
             &
             calore
             fidei
             cunct
             a
             peragamus
             ,
             Origen
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             30.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Taught
             by
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Luk
               14.
               26
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             a
             fundamentall
             Rule
             of
             Christianitie
             .
             
               Aduersus
               parentes
               ,
               aduersus
               liberos
               ,
               aduersus
               naturalem
               cognationem
               ,
               contra
               vniuersum
               Orbem
               terrarum
               ,
               contra
               ipsam
               etiam
               animam
               pugnam
               indicit
               ,
               atque
               aciem
               esse
               instruendam
               ostendit
               ,
            
             Chrys.
             in
             cap.
             10.
             
             Mat.
             Hom.
             36.
             
             Paul
             calls
             is
             ,
             The
             very
             spirit
             of
             our
             
               seruice
               of
               God
            
             :
             without
             which
             all
             our
             other
             Religion
             ,
             be
             i●…
             neuer
             so
             glorious
             and
             goodly
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             liuely
             ,
             nay
             ,
             is
             as
             very
             a
             carcasse
             ,
             as
             th●…
             body
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             destitute
             of
             that
             soule
             ,
             which
             maketh
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             differing
             from
             all
             other
             bodies
             .
             It
             was
             ●…gured
             by
             the
             Holacaust
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             signified
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             crucifying
             of
             the
             old
             Adam
             ,
             
               Rom.
               12.
               1.
            
             
             See
             also
             
               Coloss.
               3.
               5.
               
               Mat.
               5.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
            
          
           
             Hest.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Neh
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Act.
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             Fox
             
               in
               the
               Story
               of
            
             Marti●…
             Luther
             ,
             pag.
             849.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Story
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               pag.
            
             ●…7
             .
          
           
             Fox
             ,
             pag.
             884.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             11.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             38.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Humilitas
             in
             conuersatione
             ,
             stabilitas
             in
             fide
             ,
             verecundia
             in
             verbis
             ,
             in
             factis
             iustitia
             ,
             in
             operibus
             misericordia
             ,
             in
             moribus
             disciplina
             ,
             iniuriam
             facere
             non
             nosse
             ,
             &
             factam
             tolerare
             posse
             ,
             cum
             fratribus
             pacem
             tenere
             ,
             Deum
             toto
             corde
             diligere
             ,
             amare
             in
             illo
             quod
             Pater
             est
             ,
             timere
             quod
             Deus
             est
             ,
             Christo
             nihil
             omninò
             praeponere
             ,
             quia
             nec
             nob●…s
             ille
             quicquam
             praeposuit
             ,
             charitati
             eius
             inseparabilite●…
             adhaerere
             —
             Quando
             de
             eius
             nomine
             ,
             &
             honore
             certamen
             est
             ,
             exhibere
             in
             sermone
             constantiam
             ,
             quâ
             confitemur
             :
             in
             quaestione
             fiduciam
             ,
             quâ
             congredimur
             :
             in
             morte
             patiemiam
             ,
             quâ
             coronamur
             .
             Hoc
             est
             cohaeredem
             Christi
             velle
             esse
             ,
             hoc
             est
             praeceptum
             De●…facere
             ,
             hoc
             est
             voluntatem
             Patris
             adimple●…e
             ,
             
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               orat
               .
               Domin
               .
            
          
           
             Math.
             ●…3
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Si
             amator
             Dei
             esse
             vis
             ,
             ●…yncerissimis
             medullis
             ,
             ca●…que●…ijs
             ipsum
             d●…lige
             ipsum
             a●…a
             ,
             illi
             fl●…gra
             ,
             illi
             inhia
             ,
             qu●…
             〈◊〉
             nihil
             inuenis
             ,
             quo
             melius
             ,
             quo
             l●…tius
             ,
             quo
             diuturnius
             ,
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             85.
             
             Coelum
             &
             terra
             ,
             &
             omnia
             quae
             in
             eis
             sunt
             ,
             non
             cessant
             mihi
             dicere
             ,
             ●…t
             amem
             Dominum
             meum
             !
             
               Tom.
               9
               pag.
            
             1003.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Eph.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Quid
             v●…sper
             vc
             hat
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Anima
             quae
             amat
             ,
             ascendit
             frequenter
             ,
             &
             currit
             familiariter
             per
             plate
             as
             coelestis
             Hierusalem
             ,
             visi●…ando
             Patriarchas
             &
             Prophetas
             ,
             saluando
             Apostolos
             ,
             admirando
             exerci●…us
             Martyrum
             ,
             &
             Confessorum
             ,
             &c.
             
               Aug.
               Tom.
               9.
               pag.
            
             1003.
             
          
           
             Ma●…
             .
             6
             33.
             
          
           
             *
             Nec
             solùm
             vobis
             sufficiat
             quòd
             in
             Ecclesia
             diuinas
             lectiones
             auditis
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             ●…n
             domibus
             vestris
             ,
             aut
             ipsi
             legite
             ,
             aut
             alios
             legentes
             requi●…ite
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
               August
               .
               de
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             5●…
             .
          
           
             a
             Ante
             omnes
             actus
             seculi
             ,
             debemus
             actus
             habere
             pietatis
             ,
             qui
             nos
             quiescentes
             ,
             et
             dormientes
             in
             lectulis
             custodiuit
             .
             Quis
             enim
             nisi
             Deus
             dormientem
             custodit
             hominem
             ?
             qui
             ita
             resolutus
             in
             somnum
             ,
             et
             oblitus
             sui
             vigoris
             humani
             ,
             à
             se
             alienus
             efficitur
             ,
             vt
             nesciat
             quid
             ipse
             sit
             ,
             vbinam
             demoretur
             ,
             adesse
             sibi
             certè
             ipse
             non
             possit
             .
             Necessarius
             igitur
             Deus
             adest
             dormientibus
             ,
             quia
             dormientes
             sibi
             adesse
             non
             possunt
             ,
             et
             à
             noctu●…
             nis
             insidijs
             genus
             hominum
             ipse
             custodiat
             ;
             quia
             id
             temporis
             ad
             custodiendum
             alter
             nemo
             peruigilat
             .
             Debeo
             ergo
             illi
             gratiam
             ,
             qui
             vt
             ego
             securus
             dormiam
             ,
             ille
             peruigilat
             .
             Ipse
             enim
             nos
             Deusituros
             cubitum
             quodam
             gremio
             quietis
             suscipit
             ;
             et
             Thesauro
             pacis
             recondito
             seruat
             ;
             et
             caliginum
             quadam
             tuitione
             in
             lucem
             defendit
             ,
             &c.
             
               Ambr.
               Lib.
               S●…rm
               .
               Serm.
            
             43.
             
          
           
             b
             Sed
             &
             cùm
             v●…spera
             diem
             claudit
             ,
             ipsi
             debemus
             per
             psalterium
             laudem
             dicere
             ,
             &
             gloriam
             eius
             modulatâ
             suauitat●…
             concinere
             .
             —
             Hoe
             autem
             vt
             faciamus
             ,
             fratres
             ,
             non
             solùm
             doce●…ur
             ratione
             ;
             sed
             etiam
             admonemur
             exemplis
             .
             Nonne
             enim
             videmus
             minutissimas
             aues
             ,
             cùm
             illucescentem
             diem
             aurora
             producit
             ,
             in
             quibusdam
             nidorum
             cubiculis
             variâ
             dulcedine
             personare
             ,
             &
             id
             studiosè
             agere
             priusquam
             procedant
             ,
             vt
             Creatorem
             suum
             ,
             quia
             loquelâ
             non
             possunt
             ,
             suauitate
             demulceant
             ?
             Et
             quemadmodum
             vnaquaeque
             earum
             ,
             quoniam
             confessione
             nequit
             ▪
             modulis
             prodat
             obsequium
             ;
             ita
             vt
             videatur
             sibi
             deuotiùs
             gratias
             agere
             ,
             quae
             dulciùs
             personauit
             ;
             hoe
             etiam
             pacto
             diei
             cursu
             similiter
             facere
             ?
             Quid
             ergo
             sibi
             vult
             ista
             certis
             temporibus
             disposita
             cantilena
             ,
             et
             iugis
             intentio
             ;
             nisi
             gratiarum
             quaedam
             sit
             immoderata
             confessio
             ?
             Pastori
             enim
             suo
             aui●…
             i●…noxia
             ,
             quia
             sermone
             non
             potest
             ,
             suauitate
             blanditur
             .
             Habent
             enim
             et
             aues
             Pastorem
             suum
             ;
             sicut
             ait
             Dominus
             ,
             Respicite
             volatilia
             coeli
             ,
             quoniam
             non
             nent
             ,
             neque
             me●…unt
             ;
             et
             Pater
             vester
             qui
             est
             in
             coelis
             pascit
             illa
             .
             At
             quibus
             tandem
             cibis
             pascuntur
             aues
             ?
             vilissi
             nis
             scilicet
             &
             terrenis
             .
             Aues
             ergo
             propter
             viles
             esca●…
             gratias
             agunt
             ;
             ●…u
             pretiosissimis
             epulis
             pasce●…is
             ,
             &
             ingratus
             es
             ?
             Quis
             igitur
             non
             erubescat
             sensum
             hominis
             habens
             ,
             sine
             Psalmorum
             celebritate
             diem
             claudere
             ;
             cùm
             ipsae
             aues
             ad
             gratificandum
             Psalterij
             suauitate
             persultent
             ;
             &
             eius
             gloriam
             ,
             non
             versuum
             dulcedine
             personare
             ,
             cuius
             laudem
             volucres
             modulatâ
             cantilenâ
             pronunciant
             ▪
             Imitare
             ergò
             ,
             frater
             ,
             minutissim
             as
             aue●…
             mane
             ,
             &
             vespere
             Creatori
             g●…atias
             referendo
             .
             Et
             si
             es
             deuotior
             ,
             imitare
             Lusciniam
             ,
             cui
             quum
             ad
             dicendas
             laudes
             dies
             sola
             non
             sufficit
             ;
             nocturna
             spacia
             peruigili
             cantilenâ
             decurrit
             ,
             &c.
             
               Idem
               ibid.
            
             Aue●…
             cùm
             eunt
             cubitum
             ,
             quasi
             peracto
             laetae
             munere
             aethera
             cantu
             mulcere
             consuêrunt
             ,
             vt
             decursi
             vel
             adoriendi
             noct●…rni
             iuxta
             ac
             di●…rni
             temporis
             laudes
             suo
             referant
             Creatori
             .
             Magnum
             incentiuum
             excitandae
             nobis
             deuotionis
             :
             Quis
             enim
             sensum
             hominis
             gerens
             ,
             non
             erubescat
             sine
             Psalmorum
             celebritate
             diem
             claudere
             ,
             cùm
             etiam
             minutissimae
             aues
             solenni
             deuotione
             ,
             &
             dulci
             carmine
             ortus
             dierum
             ac
             noctium
             prosequantur
             ?
             
               Idem
               Hexam
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             ca.
             12.
             
             Ad
             omne
             opus
             quodcunque
             inchoaueris
             facere
             ,
             primùm
             inuoca
             Deum
             ,
             &
             gratias
             ei
             age
             ,
             &
             cùm
             consummaueris
             illud
             ,
             similiter
             fac
             ,
             
               August
               .
               Tom.
            
             4
             ▪
             p●…r
             .
             2.
             pag.
             540.
             
          
           
             c
             Non
             ergo
             de
             labijs
             tantummodò
             tua
             procedat
             oratio
             :
             Animo
             totus
             intende
             ,
             intra
             in
             recessum
             pectoris
             tui
             ,
             totus
             ingredere
             .
             Non
             te
             perfunctorium
             videat
             ille
             ,
             cui
             te
             placere
             desideras
             .
             Videat
             quia
             ex
             corde
             oras
             ,
             vt
             te
             ex
             corde
             orantem
             dignetur
             audire
             ,
             
               Ambr.
               de
               Sacra
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Cum
             omni
             tempore
             ,
             quantū
             fleri
             potest
             ,
             Christianus
             vir
             iracundiam
             debeat
             temperate
             ;
             maximè
             verò
             quando
             ad
             orationem
             accedit
             ;
             ne
             perturbet
             animum
             suum
             indignatio
             ;
             ne
             irae
             quidam
             furor
             impediat
             orationem
             .
             Magis
             placido
             accede
             pectore
             .
             Quid
             enim
             irasceris
             ?
             Seruus
             peccauit
             .
             Tu
             accedis
             ad
             orationem
             ;
             vt
             tua
             tibi
             delicta
             donentur
             ,
             &
             alij
             indignaris
             ?
             
               Ambr.
               de
               Sacr.
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             4.
             
             Duobus
             modis
             oratio
             impeditur
             ,
             ne
             impetrare
             quisque
             possit
             ,
             quod
             postulat
             :
             nempe
             si
             adhuc
             homo
             mala
             committit
             ;
             aut
             si
             peccanti
             in
             se
             ex
             toto
             corde
             non
             dimittit
             ,
             Bern.
             De
             modo
             benè
             viuen
             .
             Ser.
             49.
             
          
           
             e
             O
             homo
             ,
             faciem
             tuam
             non
             audebas
             ad
             coelum
             attollere
             ;
             oculos
             tuos
             in
             terrā
             dirigebas
             ;
             &
             subitò
             accepisti
             gratiam
             Christi
             ;
             omnia
             tibi
             peccata
             dimissa
             sunt
             .
             —
             Ideò
             praesume
             ,
             non
             de
             operatione
             tuâ
             ,
             sed
             de
             Christi
             gratiâ
             .
             Gratiâ
             enim
             saluati
             estis
             ,
             Apostolus
             ait
             .
             Non
             ergo
             hic
             arrogantia
             est
             ,
             sed
             fides
             ,
             
               Ambr.
               de
               Sacr.
               lib
            
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
             
               In
               expos
               .
               Orat.
               Domin
            
             .
          
           
             *
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             d
             Solet
             nequissimu●…
             hostis
             tam
             fordidas
             nonnunquam
             &
             impias
             cogitationes
             inserere
             menti
             ,
             vt
             qui
             tentatur
             ,
             dum
             su●…m
             illud
             putat
             esse
             quod
             cogitat
             ,
             dete●…orem
             se
             per
             spiritum
             immundum
             proposito
             suo
             arbitretur
             effectum
             :
             multóque
             purio●…em
             ammam
             habuisse
             se
             credat
             ,
             cùm
             adh●…c
             res
             seculi
             amare●…
             .
             Vult
             enim
             ijs
             ,
             quibus
             ●…nuidet
             ,
             callidissimus
             〈◊〉
             horrorem
             proposi●…i
             ex
             desperatione
             facere
             sanctitaris
             vt
             eos
             obsidente
             tristitiâ
             ,
             etsi
             à
             proposito
             non
             re●…ocat
             ,
             certè
             re●…ineat
             à
             profectu
             ,
             
               August
               .
               epist.
            
             142.
             
          
           
             e
             In
             illis
             cogitationibus
             ,
             quae
             repugnanti
             ,
             &
             inuito
             animo
             suggeruntur
             ,
             quibus
             mens
             cum
             horrore
             quodam
             renititur
             ac
             res●…it
             ,
             —
             non
             est
             peccatum
             sine
             consensu
             mentis
             ,
             
               Idem
               ibid.
            
             Onero●…as
             cogitationes
             in
             animâ
             iusti
             ●…las
             accipe
             ,
             quibus
             resistere
             vult
             ,
             &
             tamen
             non
             potest
             ,
             sed
             velit
             ,
             nolit
             ,
             irruit
             in
             oculos
             mentis
             muscarum
             Aegypti
             pestilentia
             ,
             &
             perstrepunt
             ranae
             in
             penetralibus
             cordis
             eius
             .
             Cogitat
             homo
             plerunque
             terribilia
             de
             ●…ide
             ,
             horribilia
             de
             diuinitate
             ,
             &
             per
             phantas●…ata
             corporearum
             imaginum
             trans●…otatus
             ,
             illa
             sentit
             ,
             quae
             vel
             in
             confessione
             euomere
             peccator
             oneratus
             exhorret
             :
             &
             quantò
             districtiùs
             non
             exhibet
             membra
             sua
             ,
             arma
             iniquitatis
             peccato
             ,
             tantò
             strictiùs
             huiusmodi
             spiritu
             quatitur
             &
             pulsatur
             .
             Cùm
             enim
             ille
             insatiabilis
             homicida
             ,
             ab
             exteriori
             sensualitate
             se
             videt
             exclusum
             ,
             interiori
             collectis
             viribus
             agg●…editur
             .
             Sed
             spiritualis
             homo
             qui
             omnia
             iudicat
             ,
             illius
             astutias
             non
             ignorat
             .
             Rep●…imit
             quod
             potest
             :
             quod
             autem
             non
             potest
             reprimere
             ,
             tolerat
             :
             quia
             etsi
             latratum
             canis
             sustinet
             ,
             morsum
             non
             timet
             .
             Latrat
             enim
             cùm
             suggerit
             :
             tunc
             verò
             mordet
             ,
             cùm
             ad
             consensum
             pe●…trahit
             :
             sed
             cùm
             non
             ingerit
             ,
             quod
             suggessit
             ,
             tunc
             non
             vulnerat
             ,
             sed
             coronat
             ;
             qui
             etsi
             ●…entientem
             cruciat
             ,
             non
             obligat
             non
             consentientem
             ,
             
               Bern.
               lib.
               de
               Consc.
               cap.
               de
               multip
               .
               variet
               .
               cogitat
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Quando
             enim
             orans
             cogitat
             de
             vxore
             ,
             de
             filijs
             ,
             de
             mancipijs
             ,
             de
             domo
             ,
             de
             possessionibus
             ,
             depecoribus
             ,
             de
             militia
             ,
             de
             lucro
             ,
             de
             capsis
             ,
             et
             alijs
             ,
             quae
             sunt
             innumerabilia
             ,
             quae
             super
             cor
             incautè
             orantis
             ascendunt
             :
             nonne
             tibi
             videtur
             haec
             synagoga
             malorum
             ?
             
               Ch●…ysost
               .
               ●…om
            
             .
             13
             
               in
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Mat.
             Plerunque
             negotiator
             veni●…ns
             ad
             orationem
             ;
             aut
             auarus
             de
             pecuniâ
             cogitat
             ;
             alter
             de
             lucro
             ;
             alter
             de
             honore
             ;
             alter
             de
             cupiditate
             ;
             et
             p●…tat
             quòd
             eum
             Deus
             possit
             audire
             ?
             
               Ambro.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             
               De
               sacram
               .
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             Cogitatio
             omnis
             secularis
             et
             carnalis
             absced
             at
             ,
             nec
             quicquam
             tunc
             animus
             ,
             quàm
             id
             solùm
             cog●…tet
             ,
             quod
             precatur
             .
             —
             Quae
             autem
             segnitia
             est
             alienati
             et
             capi
             ineptis
             cogitationibus
             et
             prophanis
             ,
             cùm
             Dominum
             deprecaris
             :
             quasi
             fit
             aliud
             ,
             quod
             magis
             deb●…as
             cogitate
             ,
             quàm
             qd
             cum
             Deo
             loquaris
             .
             Quomodo
             te
             audiri
             à
             Deo
             postulas
             ;
             cum
             te
             ipse
             no●…
             audias
             ?
             Vis
             esse
             Deum
             memorem
             tui
             ,
             quando
             tu
             ipse
             memor
             ●…ui
             non
             sis
             ?
             
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               〈◊〉
               Dominic●…
            
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             4.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             g
             Nec
             ex
             〈◊〉
             vitâ
             nostrâ
             ,
             nec
             ex
             praesenti
             delectari
             debemus
             .
             Hoc
             enim
             monet
             Apostolus
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
             Quem
             ergo
             fructum
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             Reuocat
             à
             recordandis
             ,
             cum
             delectatione
             praeteritis
             ,
             &
             cum
             quadam
             concupiscentia
             fruendis
             ,
             ne
             redeamus
             corde
             in
             Aegyptum
             ,
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             57.
             
          
           
             h
             Recordati
             volo
             transactas
             foeditates
             meas
             ,
             &
             carnales
             corruptiones
             animae
             meae
             ,
             non
             quòd
             ea●…
             amem
             ,
             sed
             vt
             amem
             Te
             ,
             Deu●…
             meus
             ,
             
               Idem
               confess
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Alius
             iuri
             se
             luxuriae
             subdit
             ,
             atque
             ante
             mentis
             oculos
             schemata
             turpium
             perpetrationum
             fingit
             :
             &
             cùm
             effectus
             non
             tribuitur
             operis
             ,
             hoc
             crebrius
             agitur
             intentione
             cogitationis
             .
             Alius
             i●…ae
             se
             Domino
             strauit
             ,
             &
             quid
             in
             corde
             ,
             nisi
             ●…urgia
             etiam
             quae
             desunt
             peragit
             ?
             Intra
             semeripsum
             contumelias
             profer●…
             ,
             &
             recipit
             ;
             recept●…
             autem
             duriùs
             respondet
             ;
             &
             cùm
             qui
             obuiet
             nullus
             ●…ssit
             ,
             magnis
             clamoribus
             ●…ixas
             in
             corde
             componit
             .
             —
             Alius
             se
             tyrannidi
             superbiae
             subijcit
             ,
             —
             Honorum
             sublimium
             insulas
             appetit
             ,
             exaltari
             successibus
             exquirit
             ,
             totúmque
             quod
             esse
             desiderat
             ,
             sibi
             apud
             semeripsum
             in
             cogitationibus
             depingit
             ;
             iam
             quasi
             tribunali
             prasidet
             ;
             iam
             sibi
             parere
             obsequia
             subiectorum
             videt
             ;
             iam
             caeteris
             eminet
             ,
             iam
             alijs
             mala
             irrogat
             ,
             alijs
             ,
             quae
             irrogauerint
             ,
             recompensat
             .
             Iam
             apud
             semetipsum
             stipatus
             cune●…
             ad
             publicum
             procedit
             ;
             iam
             quibus
             obsequijs
             fulciatur
             ,
             conspicit
             ;
             qui
             tamen
             haec
             cogitans
             solus
             re
             petit
             ;
             iam
             alia
             conculcat
             ,
             alia
             subleuat
             ,
             iam
             de
             conculcatis
             satisfacit
             odijs
             ,
             iam
             de
             subleuatis
             recipit
             fauo●…
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
               Greg.
               Moral
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             ●…8
             .
          
           
             a
             Vide
             quàm
             iusti
             ,
             quàm
             integri
             esse
             debeamus
             &
             sancti
             ,
             quibus
             postquam
             malè
             conuersari
             non
             licet
             ,
             sed
             nec
             malè
             conuersantes
             agnoscere
             ,
             
               August
               .
               Tom.
            
             9.
             pag.
             1117.
             
             Sicut
             qui
             Diabolum
             sequitur
             ,
             sanctorum
             collegium
             affectu
             &
             opere
             aspernatur
             :
             ita
             quia
             Deo
             perfectè
             adhaeserit
             ,
             impiorum
             consortium
             nequaquam
             admitrit
             ,
             
               Gregor
               in
               Psal.
            
             6.
             
             Melius
             est
             habere
             malorum
             odium
             ,
             quàm
             consortium
             ,
             
               Bern.
               lib.
               De
               modo
               benè
               viuendi
               ,
               Serm.
            
             60.
             
          
           
             b
             I
             haue
             a
             ground
             of
             this
             distinction
             ,
             from
             a
             most
             learned
             ,
             holy
             and
             reuerend
             Diuine
             ,
             who
             speakes
             thus
             :
             In
             this
             place
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             we
             be
             admonished
             to
             beware
             ,
             lest
             at
             any
             time
             we
             ioyne
             our selues
             to
             those
             that
             are
             foolish
             and
             vngodly
             .
             Not
             that
             it
             is
             altog●…ther
             vnlawfull
             to
             haue
             any
             dealing
             with
             them
             :
             but
             that
             we
             may
             not
             come
             too
             neere
             vnto
             them
             :
             For
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             same
             towne
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             common
             duties
             ,
             be
             not
             vnlawfull
             .
             But
             to
             ioyne
             in
             marriage
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             priuy
             to
             our
             counsels
             ,
             or
             to
             vse
             them
             as
             more
             neere
             and
             speciall
             friends
             ,
             this
             is
             vnlawfull
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             here
             forbidden
             ,
             
               Greenham
               ,
               Medit.
               vpon
               vers
               .
               7.
               of
               Prou.
               14.
               
            
             Nay
             ,
             the
             very
             Philosopher
             intimates
             it
             in
             his
             s●…nce
             :
             There
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             twofold
             conuersing
             :
             1.
             
             Generall
             and
             common
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             times
             ,
             affaires
             ,
             the
             voyages
             and
             encounters
             doe
             dayly
             leade
             ,
             without
             our
             choyce
             or
             voluntary
             consents
             .
             2.
             
             Speciall
             ,
             in
             affected
             and
             desired
             company
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             conference
             ,
             communication
             ,
             priuity
             and
             familiarity
             .
          
           
             He
             entangleth
             himselfe
             with
             access●…riues
             to
             their
             sins
             ,
             danger
             of
             infection
             ,
             ●…ablenesse
             to
             scandall
             ,
             punishment
             and
             shame
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             See
             2.
             
             Chr.
             20.
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Carnall
             men
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             reply
             and
             oppose
             this
             precisenesse
             with
             varieti●…
             of
             vaine
             words
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             should
             be
             so
             strictly
             censured
             and
             condemned
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             n●…t
             now
             and
             then
             be
             merry
             with
             good
             fellowes
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             them
             :
             And
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Let
               no
               man
               deceiue
               you
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             a
             Omnis
             mal●…
             ideò
             presequitur
             bonum
             ,
             quia
             non
             illi
             consentit
             bonus
             ad
             malum
             ,
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             128.
             
          
           
             a
             Hinc
             difcim●…
             pericul
             sam
             esse
             cum
             impijs
             coniunctionem
             ;
             ideoque
             sugienda
             soedera
             ,
             ●…ffinitates
             ▪
             societates
             cum
             ●…lis
             ,
             
               Lauat
               .
               in
               hunc
               locum
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Est
             autem
             tutissimum
             —
             vt
             ass●…escat
             animus
             solicitâ
             semper
             peruigilique
             custodiā
             discernere
             cogitationes
             suas
             ,
             &
             ad
             primum
             animi
             motum
             vel
             probare
             ,
             vel
             reprobare
             quod
             cogitat
             ,
             vt
             vel
             bonas
             cogitationes
             alat
             ,
             vel
             statim
             extinguat
             malas
             .
             
               Aug
               ▪
               Epist.
            
             141.
             
          
           
             Immensae
             virtutis
             est
             ,
             non
             sentire
             te
             esse
             percussum
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ora
             tumentirâ
             ,
             nigrescunt
             sanguine
             venae
             ,
             Lumina
             Gorgoneo
             saeuius
             igne
             micant
             .
          
           
             a
             Si
             Dominus
             nobis
             ,
             &
             Pater
             Deu●…
             est
             ,
             sectemur
             parientiam
             Domini
             pariter
             &
             Patris●…
             quia
             &
             seruos
             oportet
             esse
             obsequentes
             ,
             &
             filios
             non
             decet
             esse
             degeneres
             .
             Quales
             verò
             in
             Deo
             &
             quanta
             patientia
             ,
             quod
             in
             contumeliam
             suae
             Maiestatis
             &
             honoris
             instituta
             ab
             hominibus
             profana
             templa
             ,
             &
             terrena
             sigmenta
             ,
             &
             sacra
             sacrilega
             patientissimè
             sustinens
             ,
             supe●…
             bonos
             &
             malos
             aequaliter
             facit
             diem
             nasci
             ,
             &
             lumen
             solis
             oboriri
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             cum
             crebris
             ,
             immo
             continuis
             ex●…cerbatur
             offensis
             Deus
             ,
             indignationem
             suam
             temperat
             ,
             &
             praestitutum
             semel
             retributionis
             diem
             patienter
             expectat
             .
             Cúmque
             habeat
             in
             potestate
             vindictam
             ,
             mauult
             diu
             tenere
             patientiam
             ;
             sustinens
             ,
             scilicet
             clomenter
             ,
             &
             differens
             ,
             vt
             si
             fieri
             potest
             ,
             multum
             malitia
             protracta
             aliquando
             mutetur
             ,
             &
             homo
             in
             errorum
             &
             s●…clerum
             contagione
             volutatus
             ,
             velserò
             ad
             Dominum
             conuertatur
             ,
             
               Cyprian
               .
               de
               bono
               patientiae
            
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Quotidiè
             moritur
             mortem
             qui
             assiduè
             pauet
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             47.
             
          
           
             See
             Reu.
             2.
             5
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             deriued
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             so
             full
             of
             a
             vexing
             sence
             ,
             that
             Virgil
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             expresse
             Homers
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             word
             of
             the
             same
             Originall
             and
             signification
             in
             two
             Uerses
             .
          
           
             Atque
             animum
             nunc
             huc
             celerē
             ,
             nunc
             diuidit
             illuc
             :
             In
             partèsque
             rapit
             va●…ias
             ,
             perque
             omnia
             versat
             .
          
           
             a
             Quando
             mens
             fibi
             recti
             est
             conscia
             ,
             gratulatur
             :
             vel
             infusione
             quadam
             spirituali
             repletur
             animus
             gaudio
             :
             cùm
             aiicuius
             vel
             studia
             ,
             vel
             ope●…a
             a
             Deo
             probantur
             .
             
               Ambr.
               De
               Cain
               &
               Abel
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Peruersum
             aliquid
             videtur
             docere
             sermo
             diuinus
             ,
             Flere
             in
             laetitiâ
             :
             &
             in
             moerore
             laetari
             :
             audi
             in
             moerore
             laetantem
             ,
             Gloriamur
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             in
             tribulationibus
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             136.
             
             Beat●…
             qui
             fic
             lugitis
             ,
             quia
             ridebitis
             in
             lacrymis
             ,
             
               Idem
               Tom.
            
             9.
             pag.
             1022.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             91.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Canes
             igitur
             hîc
             significat
             homines
             in
             impietate
             viuentes
             immedicabili
             ,
             ●…pemque
             omninò
             conuersionis
             in
             melius
             non
             habentes
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             24.
             in
             7.
             
             Mat.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             22.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             Porcos
             verò
             ,
             in
             luto
             infraenis
             luxutiae
             i●…giter
             commorantes
             ,
             quos
             fanè
             omnes
             huiusmodi
             doctrinâ
             pronunciauit
             indignos
             ,
             
               Idem
               ,
               ibid
               ▪
            
          
           
             See
             Isa.
             5.
             19.
             
             &
             ●…
             .
             Pe●…
             .
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Audis
             filio●…
             bla●…
             phem●…ntes
             ,
             &
             patienter
             fers
             Christiane
             ,
             quod
             Rex
             Nabuch
             donolo●…●…lienigena
             non
             potuit
             sustinere
             ,
             dicens
             ,
             Si
             quis
             dixerit
             blasphemiam
             in
             Deum
             Sidrach
             ,
             &c.
             in
             i●…teritum
             erit
             ,
             
               August
               .
               ●…om
               .
               ●…
               .
               p.
            
             12●…
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             26.
             5.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iude
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             Tertul.
             hunc
             locum
             accipit
             de
             correptione
             fraternâ
             .
             Iudaeis
             hîc
             praeceptâ
             .
             Lib.
             4.
             
               cont
               .
               Marcion
               .
               cap.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             b
             Non
             agit
             ibi
             de
             irrisoribus
             cum
             illis
             duriter
             agendum
             ,
             sed
             de
             fratribus
             ,
             
               Martan
               c.
            
             ●…9
             .
             2.
             
             Sam.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             1
             
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Noli
             esse
             alien●…
             vitae
             aut
             temerarius
             iudex
             ,
             aut
             curiosus
             explo●…
             ▪
             B●…n
             .
          
           
             Act.
             28
             ▪
             28.
             
          
           
             a
             Christ
             iudging
             th●…
             Pharises
             both
             for
             lif●…
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             called
             them
             Hypocrites
             ,
             for
             caution
             to
             his
             Disciples
             :
             
               Matth.
               23.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               and
               16
               ▪
               6.
            
             and
             Herod
             ,
             Fox●…
             for
             adm●…nition
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             b
             Matth.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luke
             13.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             Velut
             si
             aliquis
             saeuissimo
             Hydrope
             ,
             vel
             quolibet
             immedicabili
             languore
             constrictus
             ,
             hunc
             quidem
             etiam
             negligat
             ,
             eum
             verò
             culpet
             ,
             qui
             exig●…um
             in
             aliquâ
             corporis
             sui
             parte
             non
             curet
             tumorem
             .
             
               Chrysost
               hom
            
             .
             24.
             
               in
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             Matth.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             generalite●…
             peccata
             omnia
             prohibuit
             iudicari
             ,
             necprorsus
             ,
             omnibus
             istius
             rei
             abstulit
             potestatem
             :
             sed
             his
             profectò
             solis
             ,
             qui
             quum
             ●…lagitijs
             abundent
             innumeris
             ,
             alios
             de
             leuissimis
             quibusque
             delicti●…
             totâ
             temeritate
             condemnant
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               hom
            
             .
             24
             ▪
             
               in
               cap.
            
             7.
             
             Mat.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             7.
             20
             and
             8.
             48.
             52.
             and
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Coloss.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●…er
             .
             38.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mal●…
             est
             mentis
             ,
             mali
             moris
             ,
             affingere
             mihi
             mores
             ex
             ●…uis
             .
          
           
             Mali
             alios
             de
             suo
             aestimant
             ingenio
             .
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Semper
             in
             dubijs
             Benignio●…a
             praeferenda
             sunt
             ,
             de
             diuer
             .
             Reg.
             ●…uris
             .
             In
             re
             dub●…â
             benigniorem
             interpretationem
             sequi●…
             non
             minùs
             iustius
             est
             ,
             quàm
             tutius
             ,
             Ibid.
             164.
             
          
           
             *
             Pessimum
             inimicorum
             genus
             ,
             laudantes
             ,
             
               Tacit.
               in
               vita
               Agricolae
               .
               pag.
            
             679.
             
          
           
             Some
             men
             are
             praised
             maliciously
             to
             their
             hurt
             ,
             thereby
             to
             stirre
             enuy
             and
             〈◊〉
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             a
             It
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             sp●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             we
             know
             by
             another
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             except
             we
             〈◊〉
             a
             Calling
             .
          
           
             b
             Doeg
             played
             the
             dog
             against
             Dauid
             ,
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             these
             respects
             .
          
           
             c
             We
             must
             speake
             the
             truth
             in
             l●…sse
             .
             
               Ephes.
               4.
               15.
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             23.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             desu●…
             Ecclesiae
             persecutiones
             etiam
             in
             hoc
             tempore
             ,
             quando
             tranquillitas
             videtur
             Ecclesiae
             ▪
             qui●…
             verum
             est
             illud
             ,
             Omnes
             qui
             volunt
             piè
             viuere
             in
             Christo
             ,
             persecutionem
             patientur
             .
             Non
             pateri●…
             persecutionem
             ,
             non
             vis
             piè
             viuere
             in
             Christo.
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             54.
             
          
           
             a
             Linguam
             habes
             ,
             non
             vt
             alios
             salibus
             tuis
             mordeas
             ,
             sed
             vt
             Deo
             gratias
             agas
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Epist.
               ad
               Ephes
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             Serm.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Lam.
             3.
             63.
             
          
           
             Bonum
             non
             existit
             nisi
             ex
             integrâ
             causâ
             :
             malum
             ex
             quolibe●…
             vitio
             .
             Non
             est
             actio
             bona
             simpliciter
             ,
             nisi
             omnes
             bonitates
             concurrant
             :
             quia
             quilibet
             singularis
             defectus
             causat
             malum
             :
             bonum
             autem
             causatur
             ex
             integrâ
             causâ
             .
             
               To
               doe
               a
               good
               worke
               ,
               the
               concurrence
               of
               all
               circumstances
               is
               necessary
               :
               but
               the
               want
               of
               one
               onely
               ▪
               ●…
               sufficient
               for
               an
               ill
               .
               Thus
               the
               Schoolemen
               ,
               though
               a
               rotten
               generation
               of
               mongrell
               Diuines
               ,
               yet
               now
               and
               then
               let
               a
               truth
               fall
               from
               their
               pens
               .
            
             Aqui.
             12.
             q.
             18.
             
             Art.
             4.
             ad
             3.
             
             Catar
             .
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Trent
             .
             lib.
             2.
             pag.
             196.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Eleemosyna
             cum
             iniquitate
             acquisita
             ,
             abominabilis
             est
             coram
             Deo
             ;
             &
             acceptum
             ei
             ,
             quod
             sideliter
             fuerit
             acquisitum
             .
             
               August
               .
               tom
            
             .
             4.
             part
             .
             2.
             pag.
             512.
             
             De
             iustis
             laboribus
             faci●…e
             eleemosynas
             .
             Non
             enim
             corrupturi
             estis
             Iudicem
             Christum
             ,
             vt
             non
             vos
             audiat
             cum
             pauperibus
             quibus
             tol●…itis
             .
             Nolite
             velle
             eleemosynas
             sacere
             ,
             de
             foenore
             &
             vsuris
             .
             
               De
               verbis
               Dom.
               Ser.
            
             35.
             
             Sed
             ait
             mihi
             raptor
             rerum
             alienatum
             ,
             —
             Agapem
             facio
             ,
             inclusis
             in
             carcere
             victum
             mitto
             ,
             nudos
             vestio
             ,
             peregrin●…s
             suscipio
             .
             Dare
             te
             putas
             :
             tollere
             noli
             ,
             &
             dedisti
             .
             Cui
             dederis
             ,
             gaudet
             ,
             cui
             abst●…leris
             ,
             plorat
             .
             Quem
             duorum
             istorum
             exa●…diturus
             est
             Deu●…
             Dieis
             ei
             cui
             dederit
             ,
             gratias
             age
             ,
             quia
             ac
             .
             ep●…
             sed
             alius
             ●…bi
             ex
             aliâ
             parte
             di●…t
             ,
             Ego
             ge●…o
             ,
             cui
             abstulisti
             ;
             &
             pe●…è
             totum
             tul●…sti
             ,
             &
             exiguum
             i●…i
             dedisti
             .
             S
             ▪
             totum
             ,
             quod
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             egen●…bus
             ▪
             ed●…
             ,
             nec
             talia
             opera
             diligit
             Deus
             .
             Lib.
             50.
             
             
               Hom.
               Hom.
            
             7.
             
             Bonus
             vsus
             non
             iustificat
             ininstè
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             b
             Matth.
             ●…0
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Ad
             sempiternam
             salutem
             nullus
             ducendus
             est
             opitulante
             mendacio
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               mendacio
               ad
               Consent
               .
               cap.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Sed
             ca
             quae
             constat
             esse
             peccata
             ,
             nullo
             bonae
             causae
             obtentu
             ,
             nullo
             quasi
             bono
             fine
             ,
             nullâ
             velut
             bona
             intentione
             facienda
             sunt
             .
             
               Contra
               mendacium
               ad
               consent
               .
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Cum
             vbique
             opportunum
             sit
             ab
             inani
             gloriâ
             liberum
             habere
             pectus
             ac
             vacuum
             :
             tamen
             in
             oratione
             praecipuè
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               hom
            
             .
             19.
             
               in
               cap.
            
             6.
             
             Mat.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Ioh.
             12.
             43.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Kings
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Quid
             si
             volumu●…
             pecuniam
             nostram
             ita
             collocare
             ?
             Nonne
             sumus
             Domini
             rerum
             nostrarum
             ?
             No●…
             inferimus
             iniuriam
             proximo
             ,
             non
             auferimus
             aliena
             .
             Haec
             illi
             habent
             in
             ore
             .
             At
             eos
             oportuit
             intelligere
             :
             Magistratus
             esse
             ,
             prouidere
             ,
             vt
             quisque
             re
             suâ
             benè
             vtatur
             .
             Altit●…s
             praetereà
             spectandum
             est
             ,
             Deum
             illis
             dedisse
             pecunias
             ,
             quo
             habeant
             ,
             vn●…
             de
             familiam
             alant
             ,
             vnde
             pauperibus
             consulant
             :
             non
             quas
             conijciant
             in
             casum
             ,
             &
             fortunae
             ludibrio
             exponant
             .
             
               Pet.
               Mart.
               cap.
            
             12.
             class
             .
             2.
             
             
               Loc.
               Commu
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Quid
             ergo
             fiet
             de
             pecunia
             ?
             Erogandam
             esse
             dicunt
             in
             pauperes
             ;
             vt
             qui
             perdidit
             ,
             afficiatur
             damno
             :
             &
             qui
             lucratus
             est
             ,
             non
             fruatur
             malè
             partis
             .
             Id
             faciendum
             est
             ,
             cùm
             ttansfertur
             Dominium
             .
             
               Idem
               sensit
               .
               Augustinus
               in
               Epist.
            
             45.
             
               ad
               Macedon
               .
               Mart.
               ibid.
               Bishop
               Babington
               quotes
               the
               same
               place
               of
            
             Austin
             
               for
               the
               same
               speech
               ,
               vpon
               the
               eight
               Comm.
               
            
          
           
             e
             At
             nonnulli
             dicunt
             ,
             se
             non
             oblectari
             ludo
             ,
             nisi
             pro
             pecuniâ
             ludant
             .
             Verùm
             eam
             pecuniam
             ,
             rogandi
             sunt
             ,
             in
             quem
             vsum
             velint
             insumi
             .
             Fortè
             dicent
             ,
             in
             conuiuium
             .
             Cur
             non
             potiùs
             in
             pauperes
             ?
             Ego
             verò
             dico
             ,
             Multò
             melius
             ,
             &
             tutius
             esse
             ,
             ne
             interponatur
             pecunia
             :
             Etsi
             enim
             fieri
             potest
             vt
             tu
             cupiditate
             non
             tangeris
             ,
             alter
             tamen
             cum
             quo
             Iudis
             ,
             fortasse
             tangitur
             .
             
               Mart.
               loco
               praecitato
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Ego
             hîc
             vtrunque
             putâ●…im
             includi
             ;
             ne
             aut
             membrum
             exanimante
             adhuc
             viuâ
             palpitans
             ,
             aut
             etiam
             sanguis
             adhuc
             palpitans
             edatur
             ,
             nam
             esum
             alioqui
             sanguinis
             iugulato
             animanti
             ,
             qui
             iam
             refrixerit
             ,
             hîc
             prohibitum
             non
             putarim
             ,
             nisi
             ex
             consequenti
             .
             
               Merc.
               in
               v.
            
             4.
             cap.
             9.
             
             
               Ge●…
               That
               many
               people
               did
               vse
               raw
               ,
               life-blood
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               as
               Mercerus
               thinkes
               ,
               Stories
               and
               Poets
               plentifully
               testifie
               .
               So
               that
               some
               good
               Diuines
               conceiue
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               allusion
               to
               such
               a
               practise
               ,
            
             Genes
             .
             9.
             4.
             
             See
             Sanest
             .
             in
             .
             Acts
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Sunt
             profectò
             ,
             qui
             ob
             hoc
             in
             hanc
             vitam
             adductos
             se
             putant
             ,
             vt
             delicijs
             vacent
             ,
             &
             ventrem
             disrumpant
             ,
             &
             corpus
             impinguent
             :
             ato
             ;
             sic
             hinc
             migrent
             vermibus
             largiorem
             è
             suâ
             ca●…ne
             me●…sam
             instructuri
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Serm.
               contra
               Luxum
               &
               Crap
               .
            
          
           
             Punctum
             est
             ,
             quod
             viuimus
             ,
             &
             puncto
             minus
             .
          
           
             ●…sai
             .
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             Praesen●…
             tempus
             non
             effundendi
             gaudii
             ,
             sed
             luctus
             est
             ,
             tribulationum
             ,
             &
             lamentationum
             .
             Tu
             verò
             leuiter
             vrbanis
             facetijs
             iocularis
             ?
             —
             Diabolus
             dentibus
             stridet
             ,
             ac
             fremit
             ,
             ignem
             spirat
             aduersus
             salutem
             tuam
             ;
             &
             tu
             sedes
             ,
             facetias
             effundens
             ?
             —
             Ludimus
             dilecti
             ?
             Vis
             discere
             Sanctorum
             conuersationem
             ?
             Audi
             Paulum
             dicentem
             :
             
               Per
               triennium
            
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             
               nocte
               &
               di●…
               non
               destiti
               cum
               lacrymis
               admon●…e
               vnumquemque
               vestrum
            
             —
             Audi
             etiam
             quid
             &
             Corinthijs
             dicat
             :
             
               Ex
               mal●…â
               tribu●…atione
            
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             
               &
               anxietate
               cordis
               scripsi
               vobis
               per
               multas
               lacrymas
               .
            
             Et
             iterum
             :
             
               Quis
               infirmatur
               ,
               &
               ego
               non
               infirmor
               ?
               Quis
               offenditur
               ,
               &
               ego
               non
               vror
               ?
            
             Quin
             audi
             quid
             &
             alibi
             dicat
             :
             
               Nam
               &
               nos
            
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             
               qui
               sumus
               in
               hoc
               Tabernaculo
               ,
               ge●…imus
               ,
            
             &
             per
             singulos
             dies
             ,
             vt
             ita
             dicam
             ,
             ex
             hoc
             mundo
             migrare
             cupiente
             Apostolo
             ,
             Tu
             rides
             ,
             &
             Iudis
             ?
             Belli
             tempus
             est
             ,
             pugnae
             ,
             vigiliarum
             ,
             custodiae
             ,
             armaturae
             &
             aciei
             :
             —
             Et
             tu
             quae
             tripudiantium
             sunt
             ,
             vsurpas
             ?
             Non
             vides
             bella
             gerentium
             facies
             ,
             quomodò
             sint
             tristes
             ,
             contractae
             ,
             supercilijs
             terribiles
             ,
             &
             horrore
             plenae
             ?
             Vid●…n
             aciem
             oculorum
             austeram
             ,
             cor
             excitatum
             ,
             saliens
             &
             palpirans
             ?
             &c.
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               cap.
            
             5.
             
               ad
               Eph.
               Serm.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Si
             quid
             arrisisset
             prosperum
             ,
             taedebat
             apprehendere
             ,
             quia
             penè
             priùs
             ,
             quàm
             teneretur
             ,
             auolabat
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             b
             Del●…ctatio
             occidit
             ,
             &
             praeterijt
             ,
             vulner●…uit
             ,
             &
             transijt
             ,
             miserum
             fecit
             ,
             &
             abijt
             ,
             infoelicem
             reddidit
             ,
             &
             reliquit
             .
             
               August
               .
               Serm.
            
             3
             ▪
             
               d●…
               tempore
            
             .
          
           
             Extrema
             ga●…dij
             luctus
             occupat
             .
          
           
             a
             Cùm
             c●…peris
             te
             aliquid
             temporale
             delectare
             ad
             peccatum
             —
             Noli
             te
             credere
             tali
             delectationi
             ;
             maiores
             dolores
             habebis
             ,
             quàm
             suauitates
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             136.
             
          
           
             a
             Plus
             egent
             ,
             quantò
             plus
             habent
             ,
             desiderijs
             vastantur
             ,
             cupiditatibus
             dissipantur
             ,
             timo●…ibus
             cruciantur
             ,
             tristitiâ
             contabescunt
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             *
             Ridiculus
             in
             foro
             pueris
             videtur
             ,
             occasionemque
             vt
             ab
             omnibus
             contemnatur
             praebet
             .
             
               Basil.
               hom
               .
               in
               Ebri●…t
               .
               &
               luxum
               .
            
          
           
             a
             An
             non
             &
             videmus
             saepè
             ,
             quòdis
             quem
             hodiè
             praecedunt
             lictores
             ,
             &
             stipant
             satellites
             ,
             eras
             in
             carcerem
             conijcitur
             ,
             &
             cum
             malèfactoribus
             versatur
             ▪
             Quid
             hac
             vanâ
             &
             inani
             gloriâ
             fallacius
             ▪
             Quòd
             si
             in
             hac
             vitâ
             praesenti
             vicissitudinem
             hanc
             euadit
             ,
             omninò
             mors
             veniens
             soelicitatem
             resecabit
             .
             Et
             quem
             hodiè
             in
             foro
             magna
             pompa
             comitabatur
             ,
             &
             qui
             in
             carcerem
             conijciebat
             ,
             &
             super
             thronum
             resideba●…
             ,
             &
             inflabatur
             ,
             &
             homines
             alios
             ,
             quasi
             vmbras
             de●…piciebat
             ,
             is
             subitò
             posteà
             iacebit
             mortuus
             absque
             spiritu
             ,
             foetulentus
             ,
             petitus
             innumeris
             conuitijs
             ,
             &
             ab
             his
             ,
             quos
             pridem
             iniuriâ
             affecit
             ,
             &
             quos
             nullâ
             affecit
             iniuriâ
             :
             condolentibus
             tamen
             his
             ,
             qui
             ab
             isto
             iniuriâ
             afflicti
             fuerunt
             .
             Quid
             hoc
             miserabilius
             fuerit
             ?
             Item
             collecta
             omnia
             saepenumerò
             inimici
             &
             hostes
             inter
             se
             partiuntur
             &
             distribuunt
             :
             peccata
             autem
             per
             quae
             haec
             coaceruata
             sunt
             ,
             secum
             aufert
             ,
             de
             quibus
             diligens
             ,
             &
             accurata
             ratio
             exigetur
             .
             
               Chrysost
               ,
               Hom.
            
             22.
             
               in
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Quid
             enim
             iucundius
             ,
             quàm
             Dei
             Patris
             ,
             &
             Domini
             reconciliatio
             ,
             quàm
             veritatis
             reuelatio
             ,
             quàm
             errorū
             recognitio
             ,
             quàm
             tantorum
             ●…etrò
             criminum
             venia
             ▪
             quae
             maior
             voluptas
             quàm
             fastidium
             ipsius
             voluptatis
             ,
             quàm
             seculi
             totius
             contemptus
             ,
             quàm
             vera
             libertas
             ,
             quā
             conscientia
             integra
             ,
             quàm
             vita
             sufficiens
             ,
             quàm
             mortis
             timor
             nullus
             ?
             quòd
             calcas
             deos
             Nationum
             ,
             quòd
             daemonia
             expellis
             ,
             quòd
             medicinas
             facis
             ,
             quòd
             reuelationes
             petis
             ,
             quòd
             Deo
             viuis
             ▪
             Hae
             voluptates
             sanctae
             perpetuae
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Tertull.
               lib.
               de
               spectat
               .
               cap.
            
             29.
             
             Sospitate
             Dominus
             moerentes
             erigit
             :
             quia
             Electorum
             me●…s
             non
             de
             praesentis
             vitae
             insania
             ,
             sed
             de
             certitudine
             aeternae
             salutis
             hilarescit
             .
             
               Gregor
               .
               in
               cap.
            
             5.
             
             
               Ioh.
               cap.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             —
             Populus
             me
             ●…ib
             ▪
             lat
             ,
             at
             mihi
             plaudo
             ,
             Ipse
             domi
             simul
             ac
             nummos
             contemplor
             in
             arcâ
             .
          
           
             a
             Nobilitas
             Heroica
             est
             eminentis
             quaedam
             notabili●…
             homini
             proueniens
             —
             ex
             supernaturali
             gratiâ
             ,
             per
             quam
             homo
             fit
             per
             adoptionem
             filius
             Dei
             :
             fit
             Sponsa
             Christi
             :
             fit
             templum
             Spiritus
             Sancti
             .
             Sine
             qu●…
             nob
             litates
             caeterae
             nihil
             sunt
             ,
             nihil
             proficiunt
             .
             ●…bsunt
             〈◊〉
             aliquando
             .
             Quia
             quod
             altum
             est
             hominibus
             ;
             ●…bominatio
             est
             apud
             Deum
             .
             
               Gerson
               .
               Tom.
            
             4.
             
             
               De
               no●…ilitate
            
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             23.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Surrepunt
             etiam
             fabulae
             freq●…entèr
             de
             seculo
             ac
             voluptatibus
             :
             claudere
             aures
             non
             potes
             :
             prohibere
             putatur
             superbiae
             :
             surrepunt
             etiam
             praeter
             voluntatem
             pocula
             .
             
               Ambros
               .
               Offic.
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             their
             faces
             be
             sometimes
             seene
             the
             expresse
             tokens
             of
             this
             intemper
             ancy
             .
             Hom.
             against
             gluttoni●…
             and
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Acts
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Actus
             moralis
             consideratur
             ●…ter
             .
             1.
             
             Secundùm
             rationem
             ,
             quam
             sortitur
             ex
             solo
             obiecto
             absque
             circumstantijs
             .
             Vel
             :
             2.
             
             Secundùm
             rationem
             ,
             quam
             sortitur
             ex
             obiecto
             cum
             omnibus
             circumstantijs
             ,
             finis
             ,
             loci
             ,
             temporis
             ,
             &
             huiusmodi
             .
             Primo
             modo
             contingit
             dari
             actum
             indifferentem
             ,
             qui
             nec
             est
             bonus
             ,
             nec
             malus
             ,
             &c.
             
               See
               Durand
            
             .
             2.
             
             Dist.
             40.
             q.
             1.
             
             
               It
               may
               not
               well
               be
               denied
               ,
               that
               all
               actions
               of
               men
               indued
               with
               the
               vse
               of
               reason
               ,
               are
               generally
               either
               good
               or
               euill
               .
               Hooker
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Sect.
             8.
             
               of
               Ecclesiast
               .
               Politie
            
             .
          
           
             b
             
               Hist.
               of
               Counc
               .
               of
               Trent
               .
               pag.
            
             196.
             
          
           
             c
             Thom
             1.
             
               secundae
               q.
            
             18.
             
             Art.
             9.
             
             Nullus
             indiuidualis
             actus
             est
             indifferens
             .
             Alber.
             2.
             dist
             .
             40.
             ar
             .
             4.
             
             Aegid
             .
             2.
             
             Dist.
             40.
             q.
             2.
             
             Richar.
             2.
             
             Dist.
             40.
             ar
             .
             2.
             q.
             3.
             
             Dur.
             2.
             
             Dist.
             40.
             q.
             1.
             
             
               See
               also
               Eustachius
               .
               Tract
               .
               de
               act
               .
               H●…ma
               .
               q.
            
             5.
             
             Actiones
             humanae
             ,
             
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             considerantur
             :
             1.
             
             Vel
             secundùm
             speciem
             ,
             &
             in
             actu
             signato
             .
             Sic
             admittuntur
             quidam
             actus
             humani
             secundùm
             se
             ,
             &
             ex
             naturâ
             suâ
             indifferentes
             .
             2.
             
             Vel
             Secundùm
             indiuidu●…m
             ,
             &
             velut
             in
             actu
             exercito
             .
             Et
             sic
             nullae
             humanae
             actiones
             sun●…
             indifferentes
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             goe
             vp
             and
             downe
             as
             a
             Tale-bearer
             .
             Liu.
             19.
             16.
             
             Of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mercari
             .
             Se●…
             Pag●…in
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             16.
             49.
             
          
           
             a
             Sciendum
             p●…aeterea
             est
             ;
             quia
             quinque
             nos
             modis
             gulae
             vitium
             tentat
             :
             Aliquando
             namque
             indigentiae
             tempora
             praeuenit
             :
             aliquando
             verò
             tempus
             non
             praeuenit
             :
             sed
             cibos
             lautiores
             quaerit
             :
             aliquando
             ,
             quae
             sumenda
             sunt
             praeparari
             accuratiùs
             expetit
             :
             aliquando
             autem
             ▪
             &
             qualitati
             ciborum
             ,
             &
             tempori
             congruit
             ;
             sed
             in
             ipsa
             quantitate
             sumendi
             mensuram
             moderatae
             refectionis
             excedit
             :
             Nonnunquam
             verò
             ,
             &
             abiectius
             est
             quod
             desiderat
             ;
             &
             tamen
             ipso
             aestuimmensi
             desiderij
             deter●…us
             peccat
             .
             Praeproperè
             ,
             lautè
             ,
             nimis
             ardentèr
             ,
             studiosè
             .
          
           
             b
             Quid
             facit
             in
             facie
             Christianae
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             ce●…ussa
             ?
             Quorum
             alterum
             ruborem
             genarum
             ,
             labiorúmque
             mentitur
             ;
             alte●…nm
             candorem
             oris
             ,
             &
             colli
             ,
             ignis
             iuuenum
             ,
             fomenta
             libidinum
             ,
             impudicae
             mentis
             indicia
             .
             Quomodo
             flere
             potest
             pro
             peccatis
             suis
             ,
             quae
             lacrymis
             cutem
             nudat
             ,
             &
             s●…lcos
             ducit
             in
             facie
             ?
             Quâ
             fiduciá
             erigit
             ad
             coelum
             vultus
             ,
             quos
             Conditor
             non
             agnoscit
             ▪
             
               Hieron
               .
               ad
               Furiam
               de
               statu
               viduali
               .
               Epist.
            
             24.
             q.
             3.
             
             Tract
             .
             7.
             
             Fol.
             59.
             
          
           
             c
             Audaci
             conatu
             &
             sacrilego
             contemptu
             crines
             tuos
             inficis
             ,
             malo
             presagio
             futurorum
             ,
             capillos
             iam
             tibi
             flammeo
             auspicaris
             —
             Non
             metuis
             oro
             quae
             talis
             es
             ,
             ne
             cùm
             resurrectionis
             dies
             venerit
             ,
             Artifex
             tuus
             te
             non
             recognoscat
             ,
             &
             ad
             sua
             praemia
             &
             promissa
             venientem
             ,
             remoueat
             &
             excludat
             ▪
             increpans
             vigore
             censoris
             &
             Iudicis
             dica●…
             :
             Opus
             hoc
             meum
             non
             est
             ,
             nec
             imago
             haec
             nostra
             est
             ;
             cutem
             falso
             medicamine
             poluisti
             ,
             crinem
             adultero
             colore
             mutâsti
             ,
             expugnata
             est
             mendacio
             facies
             ,
             figura
             corrupta
             est
             ,
             vultus
             alienus
             est
             ,
             Deum
             videre
             non
             poteris
             ,
             quando
             oculi
             tibi
             non
             sunt
             ,
             quos
             Deus
             fecit
             ,
             sed
             quos
             Diabolus
             infecit
             .
             
               Cyprian
               .
               D●…
               Discip.
               &
               Habitus
               Virginum
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Vnus
             gulosus
             expendit
             in
             piscibus
             ,
             vnde
             vigenti
             pauperes
             sati●…
             haberent
             de
             pane
             .
             In
             quo
             fratres
             suos
             de
             portione
             suâ
             defraudat
             .
             Noli
             putare
             gratuitum
             quod
             impendis
             ;
             velis
             ,
             nolis
             ,
             Debitor
             es
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             e
             Socrates
             is
             said
             ,
             by
             sobr●…ety
             to
             haue
             had
             alwayes
             a
             strong
             body
             ;
             and
             to
             haue
             liued
             euer
             in
             health
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             further
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             good
             order
             of
             diet
             ,
             he
             escaped
             the
             plague
             at
             Athens
             ,
             neuer
             auoyding
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             the
             company
             of
             the
             infected
             :
             whereas
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Cit●…
             was
             consumed
             .
             
               Hauen
               of
               health
               chap.
            
             243.
             
             Galen
             reporteth
             of
             himselfe
             
               lib.
               5.
               cap.
               1.
               
               De
               sa●…it
               tuend
               .
            
             That
             after
             28.
             yeeres
             of
             age
             ,
             (
             and
             he
             liued
             ,
             as
             Sipontinus
             writeth
             ,
             140.
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             died
             onely
             through
             feeblenesse
             of
             nature
             )
             he
             was
             neuer
             grieued
             with
             any
             sicknes●…e
             ,
             except
             the
             g●…udge
             of
             a
             Feuer
             of
             one
             day
             Now
             his
             rules
             were
             chiefly
             1.
             
             Neuer
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             his
             fill
             :
             2.
             
             Neuer
             to
             eate
             any
             raw
             thing
             :
             3.
             
             To
             haue
             alwaies
             some
             sweete
             sauour
             about
             him
             .
             The
             preseruation
             of
             health
             is
             ,
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             Table
             with
             an
             appetite
             .
             
               Hypocra
               .
               Epid.
               Sect.
               4.
               
               Aph.
               20.
               
               Tenuis
               mensa
               sanitatis
               mater
            
             Chrysost.
             Hom.
             55.
             ad
             pop
             .
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             f
             Pedum
             dolores
             ,
             &
             capitis
             grauedines
             ,
             &
             vertigines
             ,
             &
             manuum
             cruciatus
             ,
             &
             tremores
             ,
             &
             remissiones
             ,
             &
             arquatus
             ,
             &
             longae
             febres
             ,
             &
             aestuosae
             ,
             &
             alia
             his
             multò
             plura
             non
             ex
             indigentiâ
             ,
             par●…óque
             victu
             ,
             sed
             ex
             crapulâ
             ,
             &
             saturitate
             nasci
             solent
             ,
             
               Chrysost.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             g
             〈◊〉
             quidem
             ad
             gutter
             vsque
             perueni●…
             ,
             &
             linguam
             :
             remorâ
             namque
             mensâ
             ,
             vel
             vorato
             cibo
             ,
             ●…imi
             lis
             est
             illi
             ,
             qui
             non
             gustauit
             ,
             imò
             longè
             peior
             ,
             onera
             inde
             ferens
             ,
             &
             c●…pitis
             grauididem
             ,
             &
             somnum
             morti
             similem
             :
             frequentèr
             autem
             &
             in
             somniam
             ex
             crapulâ
             ,
             &
             spiritus
             praeclusione
             ,
             &
             eructatione
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Nihilo
             fiunt
             afinis
             melioris
             animi
             ,
             ta●…ium
             mensarum
             de●…cias
             sectantes
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom
            
             55.
             
               ●…d
               pop
               .
               Antioch
               ▪
            
          
           
             b
             Ezech.
             16.
             49.
             
          
           
             c
             Luxus
             f●…it
             portentosi
             ;
             vt
             qui
             etiam
             p●…nes
             deauratos
             habueri●…
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             d
             Taurus
             pa●…cissimorum
             iugerum
             pascuis
             impletur
             :
             vna
             sylua
             Elephantis
             pluribus
             suffici
             ;
             homo
             &
             terra
             pascitur
             &
             mari
             .
             Quaesi●…mae
             dapes
             non
             gustu
             ,
             sed
             difficultatibus
             ●…stimantur
             ,
             miracula
             auium
             ,
             longinqui
             〈◊〉
             pisces
             ,
             alieni
             temporis
             poma
             ▪
             aestiuae
             ●…iues
             ,
             Hibernae
             rosae
             .
             Homines
             itaque
             ventri
             obedientes
             ,
             animalium
             loco
             numeremus
             ,
             non
             hominum
             :
             quas●…
             〈◊〉
             animalium
             quidem
             ,
             sed
             mortuorum
             .
          
           
             Ebrietas
             enim
             quafi
             inferni
             puteus
             .
             
               De
               temp
               .
               Serm.
            
             231.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Bibamus
             ,
             inquiunt
             ,
             pro
             salute
             Imperatorum
             ,
             &
             qui
             non
             biberit
             ,
             ●…it
             reus
             in
             deuotione
             .
             Videtur
             enim
             non
             amare
             Imperatorem
             ;
             qui
             pro
             eius
             salute
             non
             biberit
             .
          
           
             a
             Hono.
             14
             
               in
               Ebriet
               .
               &
               luxum
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Procedente
             autem
             potatione
             ,
             prodit
             in
             medium
             Adolescens
             nondum
             ●…brius
             ,
             Phialam
             vini
             refrigerati
             humeris
             ferens
             .
             Is
             submoto
             illorum
             pincerua
             ,
             in
             medio
             astans
             ,
             per
             obliquas
             ●…istulas
             aequam
             conuiuis
             distribuit
             ebrietatem
             .
             Nouum
             genus
             hoc
             mensurae
             ,
             vbi
             nullus
             est
             mensurae
             modus
             ,
             vt
             per
             poculorum
             aequalita●…em
             ,
             inter
             eos
             nulla
             sit
             inuidia
             ,
             nec
             alius
             alium
             bibendo
             circumueniat
             ,
             aut
             defraudet
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               De
               tempore
               ,
               serm
            
             231.
             and
             232.
             
          
           
             c
             Vt
             in
             conuinijs
             suis
             irrideant
             eos
             ,
             qui
             minus
             bibere
             possunt
             ;
             &
             per
             ●…nimicam
             amicitiam
             adiurare
             homines
             non
             erubescunt
             ,
             vt
             potum
             ampliùs
             accipiant
             ,
             quàm
             oportet
             .
          
           
             d
             Frequentèr
             etiam
             vsque
             ad
             vomitum
             ingurgitare
             se
             non
             erubescunt
             ;
             &
             ad
             mensuras
             sine
             mensurâ
             b●…bere
             .
             Maiore
             pocula
             prouidentur
             .
             Cirtâ
             bibendi
             lege
             contenditur
             .
             Qui
             poterit
             vincere
             ,
             laudem
             meretur
             ex
             crimine
             .
          
           
             e
             Ad
             extremum
             ,
             tu
             ●…um
             noli
             adiurare
             ,
             noli
             cog●…re
             ;
             sed
             in
             potestate
             illius
             dimitte
             ,
             vt
             quantum
             sibi
             placuerit
             ,
             bib●…t
             ;
             &
             ●…i
             se
             inebriare
             voluerit
             ,
             vel
             solus
             pereat
             ,
             &
             non
             ambo
             pereatis
             .
          
           
             f
             Ergo
             fratres
             charissimi
             ,
             dam
             haec
             suggero
             ,
             me
             absoluo
             apud
             Deum
             .
             Quicunque
             me
             audire
             contempserit
             ,
             &
             ad
             bibendum
             pronus
             fuerit
             ;
             &
             pro
             se
             ,
             &
             pro
             illis
             in
             die
             Iudicij
             reus
             eri
             ▪
             Et
             quia
             quod
             peius
             est
             ,
             aliqui
             etiam
             Clerici●…qui
             hoc
             deberent
             prohibere
             ,
             ipsi
             cogunt
             bibere
             aliquo●…
             ,
             plus
             quàm
             expedit
             .
             Amodò
             incipiant
             ,
             &
             scipsos
             corrigere
             ,
             &
             alios
             castigare
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Et
             illud
             ante
             omnia
             rogo
             ,
             &
             per
             tremendam
             diem
             Iudicij
             vos
             adiuro
             ,
             vt
             quotiescu●…que
             vobis
             inuicem
             conui●…ia
             exhibetis
             ,
             illam
             credam
             consuetudinem
             per
             quam
             grandi
             mensurae
             sine
             mensurâ
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             h
             Persona
             poten●…
             me
             coegit
             ,
             vt
             ampliùs
             bibam
             ;
             &
             in
             conuiuio
             Regi●…
             non
             potui
             aliud
             facere
             .
          
           
             i
             Etiamfi
             ad
             hoc
             veniretur
             ;
             vt
             ibi
             diceretur
             ,
             Aut
             bibas
             ;
             aut
             morieris
             ;
             melius
             erat
             ,
             vt
             caro
             tua
             sob●…ia
             occideretur
             ,
             quàm
             per
             ebrietarem
             anima
             moreretur
             .
          
           
             k
             Sed
             excusatio
             ista
             falsò
             obijcitur
             .
             Ip●…i
             enim
             Reges
             ▪
             &
             quicunque
             sunt
             alij
             potentes
             ,
             quia
             Deo
             propitio
             ,
             &
             Christian●…
             sunt
             ,
             &
             prudentes
             ,
             &
             sobrij
             ,
             &
             toto
             corde
             .
             Deū
             timentes
             ;
             si
             te
             viderint
             definisse
             ,
             vt
             eis
             ,
             non
             acquiescas
             pro
             timore
             Dei
             incbriari
             ;
             si
             tibi
             sub
             h●…ra
             videant●…
             iras●…i
             ;
             postea
             verò
             te
             in
             grandi
             admiratione
             suscipiu●…
             ,
             dicentes
             ,
             Quantum
             cum
             illo
             egi●…us
             ?
             Quantis
             cum
             minis
             ,
             &
             terroribus
             fatiga●…imus
             ▪
             Et
             tamen
             nunquam
             cum
             à
             sobrietate
             separare
             potuimus
             .
             Nam
             &
             Deus
             ,
             qui
             ●…
             videt
             ▪
             per
             ●…ius
             amorem
             incbriari
             non
             velle
             ,
             ipse
             〈◊〉
             gratiam
             etiam
             illorum
             dabit
             ,
             qui
             ●…
             ,
             vt
             amplius
             biberis
             videbantur
             hortari
             &
             cogere
             .
          
           
             l
             Nullus
             se
             inebriet
             ,
             nullus
             in
             conuiuio
             cogat
             alium
             plus
             bibere
             ,
             quàm
             oportet
             .
             
               De
               rect
               .
               Catho
               .
               conuersa
               .
               Tom.
            
             9.
             p.
             1450.
             
          
           
             m
             Accusationis
             occasio
             est
             adiurarū
             per
             Regem
             frequentiùs
             non
             bibisse
             .
             
               Hieron
               .
               in
               Comm.
               in
               cap.
            
             1.
             
               ad
               Tit●…
            
             .
          
           
             n
             Aduersatur
             rarioni
             .
             Nam
             regula
             bibendi
             statutur
             ,
             non
             ratio
             ,
             non
             necessitas
             naturae
             ,
             non
             bono
             valetudo
             ,
             non
             animi
             vigor
             ,
             aut
             sensuum
             alacritas
             ;
             sed
             tota
             ventr●…s
             ,
             viscerum
             &
             venarum
             capacitas
             
          
           
             Vtres
             ,
             vellagenas
             ,
             vt
             eos
             vocat
             Basilins
             )
             rectiùs
             hos
             dixeris
             ,
             aut
             certè
             tubos
             ,
             vel
             potiùs
             cloacas
             ,
             quàm
             homines
             ;
             solùm
             ad
             hoc
             idoneos
             ,
             vt
             plurimum
             vinī
             ,
             tanquam
             lagenae
             capiant
             ;
             vel
             per
             corpus
             ,
             tanquam
             per
             tubum
             ,
             aut
             cloacam
             transfundant
             &
             perdant
             .
             Et
             mirum
             ,
             non
             simili
             modo
             ,
             institui
             certamina
             comedendi
             ,
             dormiendi
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Iustitiae
             distributiue
             contraria
             sunt
             ,
             superbia
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tyrannis'inuidia
             ,
             iniuriae
             ,
             &
             quaeuis
             proportio
             Arithmetica
             ,
             quae
             personis
             adhibetur
             :
             vt
             cùm
             in
             conuiuijs
             illiberalioribus
             ad
             aequales
             haustus
             imbecilles
             perinde
             ac
             robusti
             vrgentur
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Wesenbecius
               in
               Pandectas
               Iuris
               ciuilis
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             
             Num.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Vna
             salus
             sanis
             nullam
             potare
             solutem
             :
             Non
             est
             in
             potâ
             vera
             salute
             salus
             .
          
           
             c
             
               In
               a
               Booke
               ,
               intituled
            
             ,
             The
             Life
             ,
             Confession
             ,
             and
             hearty
             repentance
             of
             ▪
             
               Francis
               Cartwright
            
             ,
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
             Indece●…s
             est
             Christiano
             ,
             si
             radius
             Solis
             cum
             inueniat
             in
             lecto
             :
             posset
             enim
             dicere
             Sol
             ,
             si
             potestatem
             loquendi
             haberet●…
             Amplius
             laboraui
             heri
             ,
             quā
             tu
             :
             &
             tamen
             cùm
             iam
             surrexerim
             ,
             tu
             adhuc
             dormis
             .
          
           
             a
             S●…d
             dicturus
             est
             ,
             Habeo
             frios
             ,
             quibus
             laborem
             ,
             habeo
             quibus
             prospiciam
             ;
             habeo
             quibus
             curam
             maximam
             geram
             .
             —
             Quam
             curam
             geris
             filiorum
             ,
             vt
             eos
             obruas
             lachrymis
             miserorum
             ?
             Non
             est
             hoc
             filios
             amare
             ,
             sed
             potiùs
             neeare
             .
             
               August
               .
               Tom.
               10.
               pag.
            
             702.
             
          
           
             b
             Temporalium
             amor
             quantùm
             afficit
             ,
             quum
             haeret
             possessio
             ;
             tantùm
             ,
             quum
             subtrahitur
             ,
             vri●…
             .
             Gr●…g
             .
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             92.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Nihil
             est
             infoelicius
             foelicitate
             peccantium
             ;
             quâ
             poenalis
             nutritur
             impunitas
             ,
             &
             mala
             voluntas
             velut
             hostis
             interior
             roboratur
             .
             
               August
               .
               Epist.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Without
             restitution
             ,
             God
             accepts
             not
             your
             confession
             ,
             nor
             yet
             your
             repentance
             .
             
               Hom.
               of
               the
               resurrection
            
             .
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             maketh
             not
             restitution
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             restore
             ,
             He
             neither
             hath
             vnfained
             repentance
             for
             his
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             any
             sound
             assurance
             of
             the
             forgiuenesse
             thereof
             .
             
               Downam
               vpon
               Psalm
               .
               115.
            
             
          
           
             Si
             res
             aliena
             propter
             quam
             pec
             atum
             est
             ,
             cùm
             reddi
             possit
             ,
             nō
             redditur
             ,
             non
             agitur
             poenitentia
             ,
             sed
             fingitun
             .
             
               Epist.
               54
               pag.
            
             280.
             
             Non
             remittitur
             peccatum
             ,
             nisi
             restituatur
             ablatum
             .
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Effectu
             ,
             or
             affectu
             .
          
           
             d
             Non
             recipit
             Eleemosynas
             de
             manu
             raptoris
             ,
             aut
             foeneratoris
             ,
             
               In
               Cant.
               Serm.
            
             71.
             
          
           
             e
             Significantèr
             dicitur
             ,
             suum
             ;
             ne
             rapinis
             &
             vsuris
             ,
             &
             alieno
             malo
             quaesitum
             panem
             vertamus
             in
             misericordiam
             .
             
               In
               ca.
               18.
               
               Ezech.
               pag.
            
             536.
             
          
           
             f
             Cùm
             iudicare
             coeperit
             Deus
             ;
             dicturi
             sunt
             hi
             ,
             qui
             de
             fraudibus
             viuunt
             ,
             &
             de
             spolijs
             miserorum
             eleemosynam
             faciunt
             ;
             Domine
             praecepta
             tua
             seruauimus
             ,
             &
             in
             nomine
             tuo
             misericordias
             fecimus
             ,
             pauperes
             pauimus
             ,
             nudos
             operüimus
             Quibus
             dicturus
             est
             Deus
             ,
             Quod
             dedistis
             ,
             dicitis
             ;
             quos
             pauistis
             ,
             memoramini
             ,
             quare
             non
             recordamini
             quos
             necâstis
             ?
             Quos
             operüistis
             ,
             gaudent
             ,
             quos
             expoliastis
             ,
             plangunt
             ,
             &c.
             
               Tom.
               10.
               
               Hom.
               47.
               
               De
               remedijs
               peccatorum
               ,
               pag.
            
             699.
             
             Vnus
             repletur
             panibus
             ,
             quem
             de
             rapinis
             satiâsti
             :
             &
             benedicet
             Dominus
             non
             te
             ,
             sed
             eum
             ,
             quem
             necâsti
             ,
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Sed
             quaenam
             est
             multorum
             excusatio
             ?
             Foeneratus
             sum
             ,
             aiunt
             ;
             sed
             pauperi
             obtuli
             .
             Bona
             verba
             quaeso
             :
             talia
             Deus
             sacrificia
             non
             accepit
             .
             Quod
             enim
             iustis
             laboribus
             collectum
             argentum
             est
             ,
             propter
             hos
             iniquos
             foetus
             plerumque
             contaminas
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hom.
             57.
             in
             Mat.
             
          
           
             b
             Paupetes
             non
             vt
             ferarum
             catuli
             ,
             sanguine
             &
             caedibus
             nutriendi
             :
             quódque
             gratissimum
             est
             accipientibus
             ,
             scirent
             dari
             sibi
             ,
             quod
             ne
             mini
             est
             ereptum
             
               Plin.
               Panegyr
               .
               ad
               Traianum
            
             .
          
           
             c
             
               Hist.
               of
               the
               Turkes
               in
               the
               life
               of
            
             Selymus
             
               the
               first
               .
               pag.
            
             561.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Stori●…
             ▪
             pag.
             158.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             mi●…emini
             ,
             statres
             charissimi
             ,
             si
             hodiè
             ter
             sermonē
             ,
             Deo
             auxiliante
             ,
             perfecero
             .
             Accidit
             hodiè
             terribilis
             casus
             ,
             vt
             omnes
             audîstis
             ;
             propter
             quem
             non
             solùm
             ad
             Ecclesiam
             Hypponensem
             omnes
             antiquiores
             habere
             volui
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             omnes
             soeminas
             ,
             &
             infantes
             in
             vnum
             congregari
             praecepi
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Filium
             ,
             vt
             scitis
             ,
             habebat
             :
             &
             eum
             vnicum
             possidebat
             :
             &
             quia
             vnicus
             erat
             ,
             eum
             superfluè
             diligebat
             ,
             &
             supra
             Deum
             .
             Ideò
             superfluo
             amore
             in
             ebriatus
             ,
             filium
             corrigere
             negligebat
             ,
             dans
             etiam
             potestatem
             faciendi
             omnia
             ,
             quae
             placita
             essent
             illi
             .
             O
             dolosa
             libertas
             !
             O
             grandis
             filiorum
             perditio
             !
             O
             paternus
             amor
             mortiferus
             !
             Ecce
             ,
             filios
             se
             dicunt
             diligere
             ,
             quos
             iugulari
             procurant
             .
             Dicunt
             eos
             amare
             ,
             quibus
             iam
             suspendia
             parant
             ,
             &c.
             Sed
             ecce
             ,
             hodiè
             ebrietatem
             perpessus
             ,
             matrempregnantem
             nequitèr
             oppressit
             ,
             sororem
             violare
             voluit
             ,
             patrem
             occidit
             ,
             &
             duas
             sorores
             vulnerauit
             admortem
             .
             O
             magna
             Diaboli
             dominatio
             !
             &c.
             
               August
               ,
               adfratres
               in
               eremo
               .
               Serm.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             a
             Cor
             humanum
             in
             desiderio
             aeternitatis
             non
             fixum
             ,
             nunquam
             stabile
             potest
             esse
             ,
             sed
             omni
             volubilitate
             volubilius
             ,
             de
             alio
             in
             aliud
             transit
             ,
             quaerens
             requiem
             ,
             vbi
             non
             est
             .
             In
             his
             autem
             caducis
             &
             transitorijs
             ,
             in
             quibus
             eius
             affectus
             captiui
             tenentur
             ,
             ver●…m
             requiem
             inuenire
             :
             quoniam
             tantae
             est
             dignitatis
             ,
             vt
             nullum
             bonum
             ,
             praeter
             summum
             Bonum
             ,
             ei
             sufficere
             possit
             .
             
               Aug.
               Tom.
            
             9.
             pag.
             1003.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             satiat
             atimu●…
             ,
             nisi
             incorruptibilis
             gaudij
             vera
             ,
             &
             certa
             aeternitas
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             b
             Auaritia
             insatiabilis
             ebrietas
             .
             Et
             ficut
             ebrij
             ,
             quanto
             plus
             vini
             ingurgitant
             ,
             tantò
             magis
             ad
             sitim
             inflammantur
             :
             sic
             &
             isti
             quoque
             insaniam
             hanc
             indomitam
             nunquam
             sistere
             possunt
             ,
             sed
             quantò
             magis
             suas
             opes
             augeri
             vident
             ,
             tantò
             &
             concupiscentiâ
             magis
             flagrant
             .
             Neque
             antea
             à
             pessimo
             appetitu
             hoc
             absistunt
             ,
             donec
             in
             ipsum
             malitiae
             profund●…m
             descenderint
             .
             
               Chrys.
               Hom.
            
             23.
             
               in
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Hydropicus
             ,
             quò
             amplius
             biberit
             ,
             amplius
             sitit
             :
             &
             omnis
             auarus
             ex
             potu
             sitim
             multiplicat
             .
             Quia
             cùm
             ●…a
             ,
             quae
             appetit
             ,
             adeptus
             fuerit
             ,
             ad
             appetenda
             alia
             amplius
             ,
             &
             amplius
             anhelat
             .
             Qui
             enim
             adipiscendo
             plus
             appetit
             ,
             huic
             sitis
             ex
             potu
             crescit
             .
             
               Greg.
               in
               cap.
            
             18.
             
             
               Iob
               cap.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             56.
             
             ●…0
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             Repub.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             Turkes
             ,
             pag.
             433.
             
          
           
             a
             Metran
             .
             Belg.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             p.
             127.
             
          
           
             b
             Discedens
             ex
             Italia
             Farnesius
             ,
             dixisse
             fertur
             ,
             se
             tantum
             esse
             daturum
             stragem
             per
             Germaniam
             ,
             vt
             in
             Lutheranorum
             cruore
             vel
             natare
             possit
             ipsius
             equus
             
               Sleidan
               comment
               .
               l.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Hist
             of
             France
             ,
             pag.
             794.
             
          
           
             His
             verò
             temporibus
             per
             totum
             Christianū
             orbem
             ,
             &
             nominat
             im
             per
             Galliam
             ,
             infiniti
             haeretici
             sublati
             sunt
             .
             
               Franciscus
               Veronensis
               Constant
               .
               p.
            
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             pag.
             96.
             
             
               Those
               which
               he
               cals
               Heretickes
               ,
               were
               blessed
               Martyrs
               .
            
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iosh.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             49.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Verse
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Bonum
             coniugium
             est
             terrestris
             Paradisus
             :
             malum
             ,
             terrestris
             infernus
             .
          
           
             a
             Primum
             ergo
             in
             coniugio
             religio
             quaeritur
             .
             
               Ambros.
               primo
               de
               Abrah
               .
               Patriarch
               .
               cap
            
             9.
             
             
               While
               they
               (
               meaning
               women
               not
               marrying
               in
               the
               Lord
               )
               please
               him
               not
               by
               marrying
               in
               him
               ,
               they
               doe
               that
               whereby
               they
               incurre
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               they
               make
               an
               offer
               of
               themselues
               into
               the
               seruice
               of
               that
               enemy
               ,
               with
               whose
               seruants
               they
               linke
               themselues
               in
               so
               neere
               a
               bond
               .
            
             Hookers
             Paraphrase
             ,
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Sect.
             ●…
             .
             
               vpon
               those
               w●…ras
               of
            
             Tertul.
             Quae
             Domino
             non
             placent
             ,
             vtique
             Dominum
             offendunt
             ,
             vtique
             malo
             se
             inferunt
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
               ad
               vxorem
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Dummodò
             morata
             rectè
             veniat
             ,
             dotata
             est
             satis
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Non
             am●…
             to●…
             Sabidi
             .
          
           
             a
             Hinc
             efficitur
             .
             speciali
             quadam
             ratione
             à
             Deo
             per
             preces
             vxotem
             piam
             &
             prudentem
             quaerondam
             esse
             .
             
               Car
               tw
               ▪
               in
               cap.
            
             19.
             
             Prou.
             Si
             quod
             bonum
             vitae
             profuturum
             precibus
             à
             Deo
             ,
             &
             votis
             petitur
             :
             maximè
             petenda
             est
             vxor
             bona
             .
             redditura
             &
             ●…es
             prosperas
             laetiores
             ,
             &
             leuiores
             aduersas
             ;
             contrà
             verò
             mala
             &
             secundis
             insoleicet
             ,
             &
             tristibus
             despondebit
             animum
             .
             
               A
               very
               Papist
               giue
               this
               counsell
               ;
               l●…t
               it
               not
               then
               ●…e
               contemned
               as
               ●…oo
               precise
               .
            
             Viues
             de
             Offic.
             Mariti
             .
             cap.
             2.
             pag.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             See
             Genes
             .
             24.
             12
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Iob
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             
               August
               .
               contra
               Iulia.
               Pelag.
               lib.
            
             2.
             pag.
             322.
             
             Intemperans
             in
             coniugio
             ,
             quid
             aliud
             nisi
             quidem
             adulter
             vxo●…is
             ▪
             
               And
               at
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               same
               page
               :
            
             Nec
             vo
             care
             dubitat
             ,
             (
             
               speaking
               of
            
             Ambrose
             ,
             
               whom
               hee
               appr●…oues
            
             )
             vxoris
             adulterum
             ,
             intemperātem
             maritum
             :
             omne
             connubij
             bonum
             pensans
             non
             cupiditate
             carnis
             ,
             sed
             fide
             potiùs
             castitatis
             :
             non
             morbo
             passionis
             ,
             sed
             foedere
             coniunctionis
             :
             non
             voluptate
             libidinis
             ,
             sed
             voluntate
             propaginis
             .
          
           
             b
             Adulter
             est
             vxoris
             propriae
             ,
             amator
             ardentior
             .
             
               Hier
               an
               cap.
            
             18.
             
             
               Ezech.
               Ex
            
             Xysti
             Pyth
             gorici
             Sententiolis
             .
             Nihil
             est
             soedius
             ,
             quàm
             vxorem
             am●…re
             ,
             quasi
             adulteram
             .
             
               Idem
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               contra
               Iouinianum
               ad
               fin
            
             .
             Debent
             quidem
             coniuges
             debitum
             sibi
             inuicem
             reddere
             ,
             sed
             turpiter
             conuenire
             non
             debent
             .
             
               Greg.
               Tom.
            
             2.
             in
             1.
             
             
               Sam.
               cap.
            
             15.
             
             Col.
             1572.
             
             Coniuge
             seipsi●…
             vti
             debent
             non
             ad
             turpitudinem
             meretriciae
             ob●…coenitatis
             ,
             sed
             ad
             temperantiam
             honestatis
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Col.
            
             1575.
             
             Si
             subaudiamus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             praeceptum
             erit
             ad
             coniuges
             ,
             vt
             pudicè
             ,
             &
             quâ
             decet
             honestate
             matrimonium
             inter
             se
             colant
             ,
             vt
             vir
             cum
             vxore
             temperantèr
             &
             castè
             habitet
             ,
             nec
             torum
             maritalem
             indignis
             ●…asciuijs
             profanet
             ,
             sciántque
             coniugati
             non
             quiduis
             sibi
             licere
             :
             sed
             v●…um
             tori
             legitimi
             debere
             esse
             moderatum
             ,
             ne
             quid
             alienum
             à
             coniugij
             pudore
             &
             castimoniâ
             admittant
             .
             
               Par.
               inv
            
             .
             4
             cap.
             13.
             
               ad
               Heb.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Dod
             
               vpon
               the
               seuenth
               Commandement
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Vxor
             nomen
             dignitatis
             ,
             non
             voluptatis
             .
          
           
             d
             
               Conc.
               Tom.
            
             1.
             pag.
             106
             
               ed
               〈◊〉
               .
               Though
               I
               agree
               to
            
             Osianders
             
               censure
               ,
               Cent.
            
             2
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             2.
             pag.
             4
             
               yet
               in
               the
               sence
               I
               cite
               it
               ,
               it
               ●…itly
               serues
               my
               turne
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Non
             immeritò
             capiti
             quasi
             consultori
             suo
             caetera
             membia
             famulantur
             ;
             &
             circumferunt
             illud
             setuli
             gestamine
             sicut
             numen
             ;
             atque
             in
             sublime
             locatum
             v●…hunt
             .
             
               Ambr.
               Hexam
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Anima
             enim
             sex●…
             non
             habet
             .
             Sed
             ideo
             fortasse
             foemineum
             nomen
             accipit
             ,
             quòd
             eam
             violentior
             aestus
             carnis
             angit
             .
             
               De
               virg
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             fol.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Ad
             Ecclesiam
             quisque
             accedat
             ,
             &
             eo●…um
             quae
             ●…bi
             dicuntur
             ,
             &
             leguntu●…
             ,
             vel
             pa●…tem
             aliquam
             d●…mi
             ,
             &
             vi●…
             ab
             vxore
             ,
             &
             vxor
             à
             viro
             exig●…t
             .
             
               In
               Epist.
               ad
               Eph.
               Serm.
            
             20.
             
             Col
             894.
             
             Doce
             timorem
             Dei
             ,
             &
             omnia
             tanquam
             ex
             fonte
             abundè
             adfluent
             ,
             e●…que
             domus
             tua
             innumeri●…
             bonis
             r●…ita
             .
             
               Ibid.
               Col.
            
             895.
             
          
           
             b
             Iob
             non
             tantùm
             pro
             corpore
             filiotum
             sollicitus
             erat
             ,
             sed
             plus
             de
             a●…ima
             cogitabat
             .
             
               Orig.
               lib.
            
             ●…
             .
             
               in
               Iob.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Diligatur
             proles
             non
             vt
             nascatur
             tantùm
             ,
             verùm
             etiam
             vt
             renascatur
             ,
             Nasci●…ur
             enim
             ad
             poenam
             ,
             nisi
             renascatur
             ad
             vitam
             .
             
               August
               De
               〈◊〉
               &
               conc●…piscentia
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Veruntamen
             charissimi
             in
             tantā
             morum
             diuersitate
             ,
             &
             tam
             detestabili
             corruptel●…
             ,
             regite
             domus
             vestras
             ,
             regite
             filios
             vestros
             ,
             regite
             familias
             vestras
             .
             Quomodo
             ad
             nos
             pertinet
             in
             Ecclesia
             loqui
             vobis
             ,
             sic
             ad
             vos
             pertinet
             in
             domibus
             vestris
             agere
             ,
             vt
             bonam
             rationem
             redda●…is
             de
             his
             qui
             vobis
             sunt
             subd●…ti
             .
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             50.
             p.
             596.
             
          
           
             a
             Quòd
             si
             tu
             nobilissima
             es
             ,
             maritus
             tuus
             aut
             nobilissimus
             fit
             per
             te
             ,
             aut
             tu
             ignobilis
             per
             illum
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             Ephe.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Eph.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             31.
             12.
             
             Lib.
             2.
             
             De
             Christianâ
             foem
             .
             p.
             360.
             
          
           
             c
             Sed
             horridus
             &
             incultus
             est
             .
             Semel
             placuit
             :
             nunquid
             vir
             frequenter
             est
             eligendus
             ?
             comparem
             suum
             &
             bos
             requirit
             ,
             &
             equus
             diligit
             :
             &
             si
             mutetur
             aliu●…
             ▪
             trahere
             iugum
             nescit
             compar
             alterius
             ,
             &
             se
             non
             totum
             putat
             :
             Tu
             Iugalem
             repudia●…
             tuum
             ,
             &
             putas
             saepè
             mutandum
             .
             
               Ambros.
               Hexam
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ad
             coram
             ,
             coram
             ,
             in
             praesentia
             vxoris
             suae
             .
             
               Buxto●…
               fius
            
             .
             Ob
             vxorem
             ,
             i.
             e.
             ea
             praesente
             &
             vnà
             cum
             illa
             .
             
               Iunius
               .
               For
               and
               before
               his
               wife
               :
               and
               so
               it
               seemeth
               to
               be
               some
               solemne
               prayer
               which
               they
               made
               together
               ,
               for
               this
               matter
               .
            
             Ainsw
             .
          
           
             b
             Loquitur
             ,
             
               saith
               Par.
            
             De
             arbitra●…ijs
             ,
             ieiunijs
             &
             orationibus
             ,
             quae
             publico
             Ecclesiae
             instituto
             ,
             vel
             priuato
             coniugum
             arbitrio
             suscipiebantur
             ,
             atque
             suscipi
             debent
             ingrue●…te
             calamitate
             ,
             vel
             negotio
             aliquo
             arduo
             publicè
             aut
             priuatim
             in
             cumbente
             .
          
           
             c
             Alloqui●…ur
             quidem
             Petrus
             maritum
             &
             vxorem
             dum
             iubet
             concordes
             esse
             ,
             vt
             simul
             Deum
             vno
             animo
             precentur
             .
             Calu
             ▪
             Maritus
             &
             vxor
             preces
             quotidiè
             vn●…
             debent
             concipere
             ,
             ad
             impetrandum
             à
             Deo
             omnis
             generis
             bona
             .
          
           
             d
             Simul
             ad
             orationem
             nocte
             vobis
             surgendum
             est
             ,
             &
             coniunctis
             precibus
             obsecrandus
             Deus
             .
             
               De
               Abraam
               Patr●…archa
               ,
               cap.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Continuò
             qu●…
             vtilia
             sunt
             doce
             ,
             sint
             vobis
             preces
             communes
             .
             
               Chrysest
               .
               Serm.
            
             20.
             in
             6.
             
               ad
               Ephes.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Ecce
             nec
             laboras
             ,
             nec
             aliquid
             perdis
             ,
             das
             consilium
             ,
             &
             praestitisti
             elecmosynam
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             125.
             
          
           
             b
             Non
             solùm
             qui
             dat
             esurienti
             cibum
             ,
             sitienti
             potum
             ,
             nudo
             vestitum
             ,
             perig
             inanti
             hospitium
             ,
             ●…ugienti
             latibulum
             ,
             aegro
             ,
             vel
             incluso
             visitationem
             ,
             captiuo
             redemp●…ionem
             ,
             debili
             subuectionem
             ,
             caeco
             deductionem
             ,
             trist●…
             consolationem
             ,
             non
             sano
             medicinam
             ,
             erranti
             viam
             ,
             deliberanti
             consilium
             ,
             &
             quod
             cuique
             necessarium
             est
             in
             digenti
             :
             verum
             etiam
             &
             qui
             dat
             veniam
             peccanti
             ,
             elecmosynam
             dat
             :
             &
             qui
             emendat
             verbere
             in
             quem
             potestas
             datur
             ,
             vel
             cō●…rcet
             aliquâ
             disciplinâ
             ,
             &
             tamen
             peccatum
             eius
             ,
             quo
             ab
             illo
             laesus
             est
             aut
             offenius
             ,
             dimittit
             ex
             corde
             ,
             vel
             orat
             vt
             ei
             dimittatur
             ,
             non
             solùm
             in
             eo
             quod
             dimittit
             ,
             atque
             orat
             ,
             verumetiam
             in
             eo
             quod
             corripit
             ,
             &
             aliquâ
             emendatoriâ
             poe●…â
             plectit
             ,
             elecmosynam
             dat
             :
             quia
             misericordiam
             praestat
             .
             
               August
               .
               Ench●…r
               .
               ad
               Laurent
               .
               cap.
            
             72.
             
             
               The
               Schoolemen
               comprise
               some
               of
               them
               in
               this
               verse
               .
            
             —
             Consule
             ,
             Castiga
             ,
             Solare
             ,
             Remitte
             ,
             Fer
             ,
             O●…a
             .
             Non
             solùm
             qui
             esurienti
             ,
             &
             sitienti
             ,
             &
             nudo
             beneficium
             largitatis
             impendit
             ,
             sed
             &
             qui
             inimicum
             diligit
             ,
             &
             qui
             lugenti
             affectum
             compassionis
             ▪
             &
             consolationis
             in
             pa●…titur
             ,
             aut
             in
             quib●…slibet
             necessitatibus
             ,
             alijs
             confilium
             adhibet
             ,
             sine
             dubio
             elecmosynam
             facit
             .
             Isid●…r
             .
          
           
             Visito
             ,
             Poto
             ,
             Cibo
             ,
             Redimo
             ,
             Tego
             ,
             Colligo
             ,
             Condo
             .
          
           
             a
             Pasce
             fame
             morientem
             ,
             si
             non
             pauisti
             ,
             occidi●…i
             .
             Ambros.
             Qui
             indigenti
             etiam
             peccat●…ri
             ,
             panem
             suum
             ,
             non
             quia
             peccator
             ,
             sed
             quia
             homo
             est
             ,
             tribuit
             :
             nimirum
             ,
             non
             peceatorem
             ,
             sed
             iustum
             pauperem
             nutrit
             :
             quia
             in
             illo
             non
             culpā
             ,
             sed
             naturā
             diligit
             .
             
               Greg.
               lib.
               pastoral
               .
               admonit
            
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             b
             Si
             in
             cellario
             ,
             vel
             horreo
             non
             habes
             quod
             dare
             possis
             ,
             de
             the
             fauro
             cordis
             tui
             potes
             proferre
             ,
             quod
             tribuas
             ,
             &
             elecmosyna
             cordis
             multò
             maior
             quàm
             elecmosyna
             corporis
             .
             
               August
               ▪
               Tom.
            
             10
             
               l.
               Hom.
            
             50.
             
             Hom.
             6.
             pag.
             544.
             
             Melius
             est
             animam
             semper
             victuram
             verbo
             vitae
             reficere
             ,
             quā
             ventrem
             moriturae
             ●…arnis
             terreno
             pane
             satiare
             .
             Gregor
             .
          
           
             c
             Aquina●…
             22
             ●…
             .
             q.
             32.
             art
             .
             3.
             
             
               Durand
               .
               in
            
             4.
             
               sentent
               .
               q.
            
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             In
             aliquo
             particulari
             casu
             ,
             quaedam
             corporalis
             elecmosyna
             alicui
             spirituali
             praefertur
             ,
             putà
             magis
             pascendus
             fame
             moriens
             ,
             quàm
             docendus
             :
             quamuis
             docere
             simpliciter
             sit
             melius
             quàm
             pascere
             .
          
           
             a
             Quaeso
             mi
             frater
             ,
             quaeso
             ,
             omnibus
             tibi
             subiectis
             in
             domo
             tua
             ,
             à
             maiore
             vsque
             ad
             minimum
             ,
             amorem
             &
             dulcedinem
             regni
             coelestis
             ,
             amaritudinem
             ,
             &
             timorem
             gehennae
             annuncies
             ,
             &
             de
             eorum
             salute
             sollic●…tus
             ,
             ac
             p●…ruigil
             existas
             :
             quia
             pro
             omnibus
             tibi
             subiectis
             ,
             qui
             in
             domo
             tua
             sunt
             ,
             rationem
             domino
             reddes
             ▪
             Annuncia
             ,
             praecipe
             ,
             impera
             ,
             suade
             eis
             ,
             vt
             caueant
             se
             à
             superbia
             ,
             à
             detractione
             ,
             ab
             ebrietate
             ,
             à
             fornicatione
             ,
             à
             luxuria
             ,
             ab
             ira
             ,
             à
             periurio
             ,
             à
             cupiditate
             quae
             est
             radix
             omnium
             malorum
             .
             
               August
               .
               Tom.
            
             4.
             par
             .
             2.
             
               de
               salutaribus
               documentis
               .
               pag.
            
             541.
             
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Fac
             aliquem
             non
             habere
             vel
             duos
             nummos
             ;
             est
             aliquid
             vilius
             ,
             quod
             seminemus
             ,
             vt
             metamus
             illam
             messem
             ?
             Est.
             Calicem
             aquae
             frigidae
             ,
             qui
             dederit
             discipulo
             ,
             non
             perdet
             mercedem
             suam
             .
             Calix
             aquae
             frigidae
             non
             duobus
             nummis
             ,
             sed
             gratis
             constat
             —
             Non
             sine
             causa
             ,
             addidit
             frigidae
             ,
             ne
             quis
             vel
             inde
             causaretur
             ,
             quòd
             lignum
             non
             habuerit
             ,
             vnde
             caiefaceret
             aquam
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             225.
             p
             722.
             
             Dominus
             non
             copiâ
             largitatis
             ,
             sed
             be
             neuolentiâ
             ,
             &
             deuotione
             largientis
             delectatur
             &
             pascitur
             :
             vt
             autem
             nullus
             pauper
             ab
             cieemosyna
             se
             excusare
             possit
             ,
             ipse
             Dominus
             pro
             calice
             aquae
             frigidae
             se
             mercedem
             esse
             redditurum
             promisit
             .
             
               Aug.
               Tom.
            
             9.
             
               de
               rectitudine
               Catholicae
               conuer
               sationis
               .
               pag.
            
             1453.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             heartily
             loue
             the
             amiable
             face
             of
             tru●…
             holinesse
             ,
             so
             I
             infinitely
             abhorre
             the
             meere
             vizor
             and
             counterfeit
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Cur
             verò
             non
             iuxta
             fidem
             si●…
             pronuntiaturus
             aperta
             causa
             est
             :
             quoniam
             iustae
             sententiae
             suae
             in
             vtrosque
             tam
             oues
             ,
             quàm
             haedos
             ,
             non
             occulta
             (
             cuiusmodi
             sunt
             fides
             ,
             vel
             infidelitas
             )
             sed
             conspicua
             testimonia
             allegabit
             vt
             omne
             os
             obtu●…etur
             .
             Matth.
             25.
             34.
             
          
           
             ●…th
             .
             25.
             40.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             Verse
             22.
             
          
           
             Eleemosyna
             ,
             ars
             omnium
             artium
             quaestuosissima
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               ad
               popul
               .
               Antioch
               .
               Hom.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             
               De
               iustific
               .
               lib.
            
             ●…
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
               art
               .
               Tertium
               argumentum
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             b
             Enim
             ]
             non
             designat
             causam
             efficientem
             ,
             vel
             meritoriam
             Regni
             ,
             sed
             argumentum
             notorium
             iustae
             sententiae
             :
             quòd
             hi
             verè
             sint
             benedicti
             ab
             aeterno
             scripti
             haeredes
             Regni
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             ex
             electorum
             fidelium
             numero
             :
             quia
             operibus
             externis
             se
             tales
             probauerint
             .
             Immo
             ipsi
             benedicti
             negabunt
             se
             operibus
             suis
             promeritos
             Regnum
             ,
             quoniam
             merita
             sua
             d●…
             Christo
             nesci●…nt
             ,
             non
             agnoscent
             .
             Quando
             vidimus
             Tc
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           
             c
             Non
             valet
             con
             sequentia
             ,
             cùm
             non
             est
             perfecta
             contrarietas
             .
          
           
             d
             Mala
             opera
             ,
             seu
             mali
             malarum
             arborum
             fructus
             ,
             damnationem
             ex
             se
             merentur
             ;
             bona
             autem
             bonorum
             opera
             ,
             imperfecta
             cùm
             sint
             ,
             &
             ex
             mixtis
             principijs
             ,
             carne
             sc.
             &
             spiritu
             orta
             :
             non
             eandem
             respectu
             salutis
             ,
             quam
             mala
             respectu
             damnationis
             causam
             ,
             immo
             nullam
             prorsus
             habere
             possunt
             ,
             ac
             proinde
             vt
             signa
             ,
             &
             testimonia
             ,
             non
             vt
             causae
             salutis
             sunt
             spectanda
             .
             Mala
             habent
             perfectam
             malitiam
             ,
             quae
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             vnum
             peccatum
             ad
             mortem
             promerendum
             satis
             est
             .
             Ezek.
             18.
             4.
             
             I
             am
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             Bona
             sunt
             imperfectè
             bona
             ,
             ●…ec
             si
             perfectò
             bona
             es●…ent
             ,
             me●…ita
             vitae
             aeternae
             essent
             ,
             quia
             omnia
             sunt
             debita
             .
             Luk.
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Deut.
             15.
             10.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             f
             Prou.
             3.
             
             ●…7
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             g
             2.
             
             Cor
             9.
             6.
             
             Prou.
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             h
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Act.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             10.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             111.
             9.
             
             Prou.
             28.
             27.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             This
             order
             hold●…
             
               cae●…eris
               paribus
            
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             when
             other
             things
             are
             alike
             .
             When
             they
             be
             like
             in
             pouerty
             :
             else
             we
             must
             relieue
             our
             enemies
             in
             extreme
             necessitie
             ,
             before
             our
             owne
             parents
             in
             ordinarie
             want
             :
             l●…ke
             in
             pietie
             ,
             else
             we
             must
             helpe
             holy
             men
             being
             sarther
             off
             ,
             before
             these
             who
             hate
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             though
             neerer
             vnto
             vs
             :
             like
             in
             mutuall
             relations
             and
             obligations
             one
             vnto
             another
             ;
             else
             wee
             must
             preserre
             a
             truely
             religious
             brother
             ,
             before
             a
             more
             religious
             stranger
             ;
             a
             kinsman
             ,
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             benefactor
             ,
             before
             either
             a
             kinsman
             ,
             or
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             a
             benefactor
             alone
             .
          
           
             h
             Plus
             debemus
             diligere
             extraneos
             ,
             qui
             nobis
             sunt
             comuncti
             vinculo
             charitatis
             Christi
             ;
             quàm
             propinquos
             ,
             qui
             Deum
             non
             diligunt
             ,
             nec
             Deo
             seruiunt
             .
             Quare
             ?
             Quia
             sanctior
             est
             copula
             cordium
             quàm
             corporum
             .
             
               Bern.
               lib.
               De
               modo
               benèviuen
               .
               Serm.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Vtres
             ,
             vel
             lagenas
             rectiùs
             hos
             dixeris
             ,
             aut
             certè
             tubas
             ,
             vel
             potius
             cloacas
             ,
             quàm
             homines
             .
          
           
             a
             Ille
             qui
             tibi
             iniuriatur
             ,
             magis
             iniuriatur
             Deo
             quàm
             tibi
             ,
             qui
             hoc
             ei
             prohibuit
             .
             Si
             ergo
             Deus
             differt
             vindicare
             iniuriam
             ,
             &
             non
             est
             ei
             dedecus
             ,
             nec
             erit
             tibi
             .
             Peral
             .
          
           
             a
             Quòd
             malitia
             tua
             alteri
             non
             noceat
             ,
             fieri
             potest
             :
             quòd
             autem
             tibi
             non
             noceat
             ,
             fieri
             non
             potest
             .
          
           
             b
             Omnis
             malus
             aut
             ideo
             viuit
             ,
             vt
             corrigatur
             ,
             aut
             ideo
             viuit
             ,
             vt
             per
             illum
             bonus
             exerceatur
             .
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             54.
             pag.
             631.
             
             Detractores
             sunt
             spinae
             viam
             inferni
             obstruentes
             viris
             sanctis
             .
             Ipsi
             etiam
             depascunt
             segetes
             Domini
             ,
             ne
             in
             paleas
             luxurient
             ▪
             &
             pauca
             grana
             habeant
             .
             Ipsi
             sunt
             limae
             à
             vasis
             gloriae
             rubiginem
             auferentes
             .
             A
             filiis
             Dei
             ,
             quasi
             quodam
             rasorio
             ,
             peccatum
             elationis
             eradunt
             .
             
               Vnde
               Gregor
            
             .
             Idcircò
             laxat
             Dominus
             linguas
             detractorum
             in
             Electos
             ,
             vt
             si
             quid
             in
             eis
             elationis
             surrexerit
             ,
             lingua
             detractoris
             eradat
             .
             Per.
             Omnes
             mali
             ,
             &
             amatores
             mundi
             ,
             quasi
             torcularia
             sunt
             .
             Sic
             enim
             in
             torcularibus
             ,
             &
             Vua
             premitur
             ,
             &
             Oliua
             ,
             vt
             vinum
             &
             oleum
             reponatur
             in
             caueâ
             :
             ita
             per
             nequitiam
             malorum
             hominum
             ,
             qui
             boni
             &
             iusti
             sunt
             ,
             multis
             tribulationibus
             fatigantur
             ,
             vt
             animae
             eorum
             tanquam
             oleum
             &
             vinum
             ,
             &c.
             
               Aug.
               tom
            
             .
             10.
             pag.
             552
             —
             Considera
             ,
             quòd
             illi
             ,
             qui
             te
             persequuntur
             ,
             apud
             Deum
             velut
             molae
             ,
             ac
             torcularia
             deputantur
             :
             Tu
             verò
             quasi
             Oliua
             ,
             &
             quasi
             Vua
             legitima
             paruo
             tempore
             pressuram
             malorum
             hominum
             sustinere
             cogeris
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Hic
             homo
             inuidet
             mihi
             gratiam
             Christi
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             16.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             36
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             
             ●…
             .
             Ioh.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Quid
             mirum
             si
             homines
             seruis
             Dei
             detrahunt
             ,
             &
             qui
             eorum
             vitam
             peruertere
             non
             possunt
             ,
             famam
             dedecorare
             conantur
             ,
             cùm
             ipsum
             Deum
             ,
             &
             Dominum
             corum
             quotidiè
             blasphemare
             non
             cessant
             ,
             cùm
             eis
             displicet
             quicquid
             contra
             ●…orū
             voluntatem
             iusto
             ,
             &
             occulto
             iudicio
             facit
             ▪
             
               Aug.
               Ep
               ▪
            
             136.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reg.
             18.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reg.
             2.
             
             1●…
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             61.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             chap.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Greenham
             .
          
           
             Go●…
             children
             couer
             many
             infirmities
             in
             others
             vnder
             one
             good
             gift
             :
             the
             vngodly
             bury
             many
             good
             gifts
             in
             others
             vnder
             one
             infirmity
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Erras
             ,
             si
             mansuras
             putas
             tibi
             diuitias
             ,
             quae
             pe●…
             tot
             manus
             hominum
             transierunt
             .
          
           
             Colligemus
             ex
             hac
             paupertate
             ,
             virum
             illum
             fuisse
             constanten●…
             in
             verâ
             &
             sanâ
             religione
             :
             quia
             si
             deficere
             voluisset
             ad
             cultum
             Iezabelis
             ,
             &
             impij
             Regis
             ,
             victus
             &
             iustae
             facultates
             ei
             non
             defuissent
             ,
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             a
             Ista
             duo
             occidunt
             animas
             ,
             aut
             desperatio
             ,
             aut
             peruersa
             spes
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Ioan.
               Serm.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             a
             Which
             Gods
             Book
             also
             requires
             ,
             
               Mat.
               5.
               8.
               1.
               
               Ioh.
               3
               3.
            
             &c.
             And
             our
             Common
             Prayer
             Booke
             in
             the
             Prayer
             immediately
             after
             confession
             .
          
           
             See
             Rom.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             Neque
             dubito
             ,
             quin
             sicut
             filij
             Dei
             ,
             propter
             fidē
             in
             Christum
             testimonium
             certum
             accipiunt
             in
             animis
             suis
             suae
             coelestis
             filiationis
             &
             aeternae
             vitae
             :
             sic
             eos
             qui
             occupati
             toti
             à
             Satana
             ,
             Christum
             cognitum
             abnegant
             ,
             p●…odunt
             ,
             reijciunt
             ex
             animo
             ,
             testimonium
             intus
             accipere
             à
             spiritu
             Diaboli
             ,
             de
             se
             actum
             esse
             in
             aetetnum
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Zanch.
               de
               pecc
               ▪
               in
               Sp.
               Sanct.
               
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Papistic●…
             .
          
           
             Iust
             like
             the
             Pharise
             ,
             Luke
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Haec
             dico
             ,
             ne
             quis
             Ecclesiam
             propter
             multitudinem
             admiretur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Quot
             esse
             putatis
             in
             ciuitate
             nostra
             ,
             qui
             salui
             fiant
             ▪
             infestum
             quidem
             est
             ,
             quod
             dicturus
             sum
             ;
             dicam
             tamen
             :
             Non
             possunt
             in
             tot
             millibus
             ,
             centum
             inueniti
             qui
             saluentur
             ;
             quin
             &
             de
             his
             dubito
             .
             
               A●…
               populum
               Antioch
               ▪
               Hom.
            
             40.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Titus
             ●…
             .
             11
             ,
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             8.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2●…
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Workings
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Workings
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             ●…
             .
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Trans●…entatio
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             24.
             
             Mar.
             8.
             34.
             
             Luk.
             9.
             23.
             
             &
             14.
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             69.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iob
             30.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             16.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Quàm
             certò
             is
             ,
             qui
             praeditus
             est
             oculo
             corporeo
             ,
             nouit
             se
             videre
             :
             tam
             certò
             is
             qui
             perfunditur
             hoc
             fidei
             lumine
             ,
             nouit
             se
             credere
             :
             nam
             Spiritus
             adoptionis
             ,
             per
             quem
             clamat
             Abba
             Pater
             ,
             conteflatur
             ipsi
             quod
             sit
             filius
             Dei.
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Til●n
             .
          
           
             a
             Menti
             no
             strae
             fides
             nostra
             conspicua
             est
             .
             Epist.
             112.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Fides
             ipsa
             mente
             vtique
             videtur
             ,
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Eam
             fidem
             tenet
             certissima
             scientiâ
             ,
             clamatque
             conscientia
             .
             De
             Trinitate
             .
             Lib.
             13.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Suam
             igitur
             quisque
             fidem
             apud
             seipsum
             videt
             :
             in
             altero
             autem
             credit
             esse
             eam
             ,
             non
             videt
             ,
             &
             tantò
             ●…irmius
             credit
             ,
             quantò
             fructus
             eius
             magis
             nouit
             ,
             quos
             operari
             solet
             fides
             per
             dilectionem
             .
             
               Ibid.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Sed
             vult
             dicere
             ,
             quòd
             habens
             fidē
             ,
             ita
             certus
             est
             se
             habere
             fidem
             ,
             sicut
             certus
             est
             de
             quocunque
             alio
             :
             credens
             enim
             exper●…tur
             se
             credere
             ,
             &
             per
             cōsequens
             habere
             fidē
             :
             nihil
             autem
             est
             certius
             experientiâ
             ,
             ad
             quam
             fit
             resolutio
             aliorū
             ,
             vt
             habeatur
             plenior
             certitudo
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
             D.
             23.
             q.
             7.
             
             
               Historie
               of
               the
               Councill
               of
               Trent
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             pag.
             106.
             
          
           
             f
             Format
             sibi
             I
             dola
             de
             Deo
             ,
             iniquitas
             ;
             fingens
             ferum
             &
             terribilem
             ,
             qui
             est
             amabilis
             .
             
               Bern.
               Serm.
            
             38.
             
             Ca●…t
             .
          
           
             a
             
               There
               is
               in
               the
               Saints
            
             certitudo
             eudent●…ae
             ,
             &
             certitudo
             adhaerentiae
             .
             
               The
               Saints
               in
               their
               greatest
               extremity
               ,
               may
               hau●…
            
             certitudinem
             adhaerentia
             ,
             
               although
               they
               hau●…
               not
            
             certitudinem
             euidentiae
             .
             Iob
             sayes
             ,
             Though
             he
             slay
             me
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             Iob
             13.
             15.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             depths
             haue
             I
             cryed
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             Psal.
             130.
             1.
             
             
               In
               this
               cast
               he
               must
               doe
               a●…
            
             Pherecide●…
             
               the
               Athenian
               did
               ,
               who
               held
               the
               ship
               on
               the
               shore
               with
               his
               hands
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               them
               being
               cut
               off
               ,
               he
               held
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               both
               being
               cut
               off
               ,
               hee
               held
               with
               his
               teeth
               :
               So
               should
               a
               true
               Christian
               d●…
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               greatest
               dereliction
               .
            
             Iohn
             Weemse
             of
             Lathoquar
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             Preacher
             of
             Christs
             Gospel
             .
             
               In
               his
            
             Christian
             Synagogue
             ,
             Lib.
             3.
             
               ca
               ▪
            
             ●…
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             36.
             
          
           
             Bell.
             de
             notis
             Ecclesiae
             ,
             cap.
             11
             ▪
             Sect.
             Sectarij
             nostri
             temporis
             .
             ]
          
           
             P.
             Bay●…
             .
          
           
             a
             Qui
             fidei
             suae
             sensum
             in
             corde
             habet
             ;
             hic
             ●…cit
             Christum
             Iesum
             in
             se
             esse
             .
             
               Ambros
               .
               in
               Epist.
            
             2.
             
               ad
               Corint
               .
               cap.
            
             13.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Conscientiae
             propriae
             sensus
             ,
             mille
             testes
             Conscientia
             domesticum
             ,
             &
             verum
             Tribunal
             .
             
               Nazianz.
               Orat.
               de
               plagâ
               Grand
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Est
             quidam
             modus
             in
             conscientia
             gloriandi
             ,
             vt
             noueris
             fidem
             tuam
             esse
             sinceram
             ,
             noueris
             esse
             spemtuam
             certam
             ,
             noueris
             charitatem
             tuam
             esse
             sine
             dissimulatione
             .
             
               In
               Psal.
            
             149.
             
          
           
             a
             Fidem
             suam
             quisque
             qui
             eam
             habet
             ,
             videt
             in
             corde
             suo
             ,
             &
             tenet
             certissimâ
             scientiâ
             ,
             &
             clamante
             conscientiâ
             ,
             dicente
             Augustino
             :
             Proinde
             &
             resipiscentiam
             ,
             quae
             fidei
             verae
             ,
             est
             indiuidua
             comes
             ,
             atque
             effectus
             .
             —
             Vtraque
             habetur
             —
             certitudine
             visionis
             internae
             ,
             seu
             testimonij
             proprij
             cordis
             ,
             &
             Spiritus
             Dei
             vnà
             testificantis
             Spiritui
             nostro
             ,
             quòd
             simus
             silij
             Dei.
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
             Par.
             
          
           
             Richar.
             Palud
             :
             Almay
             Adrian
             .
             
               require
               necessarily
               to
               contrition
            
             ;
             Summum
             dolorem
             intensiuè
             &
             gradualiter
             .
             
               Scotus
               and
               his
               followers
            
             ,
             certum
             intentionem
             soli
             Deo
             cognitam
             .
             
               Bell.
               &
               Valent.
            
             Summum
             dolorem
             appreciatiuè
             .
             
               Whereby
               these
               Locusts
               put
               the
               consciences
               of
               their
               blinded
               Ones
               ,
               if
               waking
               and
               working
               ,
               vpon
               the
               racke
               of
               incuitable
               and
               implacable
               horrour
               ,
               tormenting
               them
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               torment
               of
               a
               Scorpion
               ,
               when
               hee
               striketh
               a
               man.
               
            
          
           
             Magis
             enim
             nouit
             dilectionem
             quâ
             diligit
             ,
             quam
             fratrem
             ,
             quem
             diligit
             .
             
               De
               〈◊〉
               lib.
               8.
               cap.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             Quando
             verò
             Spiritus
             testatur
             ,
             quaenam
             relinquitur
             ambiguitas
             ?
             Quod
             si
             homo
             quispiam
             ,
             vel
             Angelus
             ,
             vel
             etiam
             Archangelus
             ,
             autalia
             ,
             certè
             huiusmodi
             quaedam
             potestas
             ,
             aliquid
             promitteret
             ,
             meritò
             quispiam
             dubita●…erit
             :
             Supremâ
             verò
             illa
             essentiâ
             ,
             quae
             &
             hoc
             ipsum
             largitur
             ,
             quod
             promitti●…
             ,
             atque
             adeò
             orare
             etiam
             iussit
             ,
             testimonium
             nobis
             perhiben●…e
             ,
             quisnam
             de
             dignitate
             hac
             deinceps
             dubitare
             poterit
             ?
             
               Chrysost
               ▪
               in
               v.
               16.
               cap.
               8.
               ad
               Rom.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Hoc
             igitur
             est
             lumen
             fidei
             ,
             auditores
             ,
             testimonium
             quoddam
             Dei
             ,
             quo
             intus
             in
             domicilio
             cordis
             dicitur
             nobis
             ;
             Ita
             est
             :
             nihil
             haesites
             .
             
               In
               Conc.
               De
               lumine
               fidei
               .
               Sect.
               Pelagiani
               quidem
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             a
             Fidelium
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             non
             mititur
             reuelatione
             aliquâ
             quâ
             Deus
             ●…rcana
             sui
             consilij
             nobis
             patesecerit
             ,
             led
             promissionibus
             Euangelij
             ,
             &
             sensu
             interno
             ,
             quo
             quis
             seipsum
             explorans
             ,
             sentit
             se
             seriò
             in
             Christum
             credere
             ,
             &
             testimonio
             intrinseco
             Spiritus
             testantis
             in
             cordibus
             nostris
             ,
             nos
             esse
             filios
             Dei.
             
               Molin
               .
               A●…at
               .
               Arminia
               .
               cap.
            
             46.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               De
               i●…stis
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               8.
               
               Sect.
               Quar●…
               ratio
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             b
             
               Ibid.
               Sect.
               Prima
               ratio
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             c
             Histor.
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tr●…pag
             .
             206.
             
          
           
             a
             Sancti
             non
             operantur
             peccatum
             ;
             &
             tamen
             non
             sunt
             sine
             peccato
             .
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal.
            
             118.
             
          
           
             b
             Vbi
             regnat
             propositum
             peccandi
             ;
             ibi
             fidueia
             mis●…icordiae
             exulat
             .
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             66.
             18.
             
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             68.
             21.
             
          
           
             e
             Sit
             licet
             ille
             Fabricius
             ;
             sit
             licet
             Fabius
             ;
             sit
             licet
             Scipio
             ;
             sit
             licet
             Regulus
             ;
             quorum
             me
             nominibus
             tanquā
             in
             antiquâ
             Romanâ
             curiâ
             loqueremur
             ,
             putâsti
             esse
             terrendum
             .
             
               August
               .
               contra
               Iulia.
               Pelag.
               lib.
               4.
               cap.
               3.
               
            
          
           
             
               De
               iustif
               .
               lib.
               3.
               c.
               ●…
               .
               Sect.
               prima
               ratio
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             a
             Or
             if
             this
             desire
             be
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             disedgd
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             of
             temptation
             ,
             desertion
             ,
             spirituall
             dampe
             ;
             it
             heartily
             grieues
             ,
             &
             importunately
             contends
             by
             prayer
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             spirituall
             power
             ,
             to
             regaine
             and
             recouer
             its
             former
             forwardnesse
             &
             feeling
             .
             Which
             holy
             cariage
             ,
             and
             contention
             of
             spirit
             in
             its
             want
             and
             absence
             ,
             may
             be
             conceiued
             as
             equiualent
             in
             Gods
             acceptation
             to
             a
             comfortable
             possession
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Reue.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             As
             none
             can
             comprehend
             the
             horror
             of
             an
             enraged
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             but
             the
             heart
             that
             endures
             it
             :
             so
             none
             can
             conceiue
             the
             sweetenesse
             of
             the
             
               Spouses
               kisse
            
             ,
             but
             the
             soule
             that
             receiues
             it
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●…7
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Plerumque
             hoc
             negotium
             plus
             gemitibus
             ,
             quàm
             sermonibus
             ,
             agitur
             ;
             plus
             fle●…u
             ,
             quā
             a●…atu
             .
             
               August
               .
               Epist.
            
             121.
             
             Cogitatio
             tua
             clamor
             est
             ad
             Dominum
             .
             
               Idem
               in
               Psal.
            
             141.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Semper
             tibi
             displiceas
             quod
             es
             ,
             ●…
             vis
             peruenire
             ad
             id
             quod
             nondum
             es
             .
             Nam
             vbi
             tibi
             placuisti
             ,
             ibi
             remansisti
             Si
             autem
             dixeris
             ,
             Sufficit
             ,
             &
             pe●…isti
             .
             
               August
               .
               T●…
            
             .
             10.
             
               de
               verbis
               Apostoli
               .
               Serm.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Saepè
             homo
             de
             ipso
             vanae
             gloriae
             contemptu
             vaniùs
             gloriatur
             .
             
               August
               .
               Serm.
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             38.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iob
             42.
             6.
             
             Isa.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             96.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             22.
             6.
             
             &
             38.
             3.
             
             &
             50.
             3.
             
          
           
             Foxe
             pag.
             1663.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             3.
             12.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             8.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             euer-good
             conceit
             ,
             and
             selfeweening
             opinion
             ,
             man
             hath
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             the
             Nurse-mother
             of
             the
             falsest
             opinions
             ,
             both
             publike
             and
             particular
             .
          
           
             a
             Epist.
             137.
             
             Hortatur
             omnes
             ,
             ne
             temerè
             iudicent
             ,
             néue
             ob
             paucorum
             delicta
             ,
             vel
             ipsi
             deficiant
             à
             pietate
             ,
             vel
             de
             omnibus
             malè
             suspie
             entur
             ,
             declarans
             nullam
             fuisse
             tam
             foelicem
             societatem
             ,
             in
             qua
             non
             aliquod
             flagitium
             extiterit
             .
             Argument
             .
             Quantumlibet
             vigilet
             disciplina
             domus
             meae
             ,
             Homo
             sum
             ,
             &
             inter
             homines
             viuo
             ▪
             nec
             mihi
             arrogare
             audeo
             ,
             vt
             domus
             mea
             melior
             sit
             quàm
             Ar●…a
             Noë
             ;
             vbi
             tamen
             inter
             octo
             homines
             reprobus
             vnus
             inuentus
             est
             :
             aut
             melior
             si●…
             ,
             quàm
             domus
             Abrahae
             ,
             vbi
             dictum
             est
             ,
             Eijce
             Ancillam
             &
             filium
             eius
             :
             aut
             melior
             sit
             ,
             quàm
             domus
             Isaac
             ,
             cui
             de
             duobus
             geminis
             dictum
             est
             ,
             Iacob
             dilexi
             ,
             Esau
             autem
             odio
             habui
             :
             aut
             melior
             sit
             quàm
             domus
             ipsius
             Iacob
             ,
             vbi
             lectum
             patris
             filius
             incestauit
             :
             aut
             melior
             sit
             quàm
             domus
             ipsius
             Dauid
             ,
             euius
             filius
             cum
             sorore
             concubuit
             ,
             cuius
             al●…er
             filius
             contra
             patris
             tam
             sanctam
             mansuetudinem
             rebellauit
             ,
             &c.
             aut
             melior
             quàm
             cohabitatio
             ipsius
             Domini
             Christi
             ,
             in
             quâ
             vndecim
             boni
             ,
             perfidum
             &
             furem
             Iudam
             tolerauêrunt
             :
             aut
             melior
             sit
             postremò
             ,
             quàm
             coelum
             ,
             vnde
             Angeli
             ceciderunt
             .
             Cùm
             de
             aliquibus
             ,
             qui
             sanctum
             nomen
             profitentur
             ,
             aliquid
             criminis
             ,
             vel
             falsitatis
             sonuerit
             ,
             vel
             veri
             patuerit
             ;
             instant
             ▪
             satagunt
             ,
             ambiunt
             ,
             vt
             de
             omnibus
             hoc
             credatur
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Poet
             brings
             in
             the
             Sodomites
             thus
             speaking
             vnto
             Lot
             :
             Base
             ,
             busie
             stranger
             ,
             comest
             thou
             hither
             thus
             ,
             (
             Controler
             like
             )
             to
             prate
             ;
             and
             preach
             to
             vs
             ?
             No
             (
             Puritan
             )
             thou
             shalt
             not
             here
             doe
             so
             ,
             &c.
             
               The
               Vocation
               ,
               pag.
               412.
            
             
          
           
             a
             Omnes
             tales
             〈◊〉
             credant
             ,
             sed
             non
             omnes
             posse
             manifestari
             .
          
           
             b
             Non
             perijt
             fraternitas
             pia
             propter
             eos
             ,
             qui
             profitentur
             quod
             non
             sunt
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             13●…
             .
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             83.
             3.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             5.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               Walke
               circumspectly
               ,
               or
               precisely
            
             ,
             Eph●…
             .
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Prou.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Suscipite
             iugum
             Christis
             nolite
             timere
             quòd
             iugum
             est
             :
             festinate
             quòd
             leue
             est
             .
             Non
             conterit
             colla
             ,
             sed
             honestat
             .
             Quid
             dubitatis
             ?
             Quid
             procrastinatis
             ?
             Non
             alligat
             ceruicem
             vinculis
             :
             sed
             mentem
             gratiâ
             copulat
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Ambr.
               de
               Heliâ
               &
               ieiunio
               ,
               cap.
            
             22.
             
             Nolite
             onus
             pertimescere
             ,
             suauitatis
             enim
             eximiae
             plenum
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               cap.
            
             11.
             
             Mat.
             Mutantur
             gaudia
             .
             non
             tolluntur
             .
          
           
             c
             Ecquandóne
             vidisti
             flammam
             stipulâ
             exortam
             ;
             claro
             strepitu
             ,
             largo
             fulgore
             ,
             cito
             incremento
             ;
             sed
             enim
             materiâ
             leui
             ,
             caduco
             incendio
             ,
             nullis
             reliquijs
             ?
             
               Such
               is
               carnall
               mirth
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Vides
             conuiuium
             peccatoris
             :
             Interroga
             eius
             conscientiam
             ,
             Nonne
             grauiùs
             omnibus
             foetet
             sepulchris
             ?
             Intueris
             laetitiam
             eius
             :
             &
             salubritatem
             mira●…is
             corporis
             ;
             filiorum
             atque
             opum
             abundantiam
             :
             introspice
             vlcera
             &
             vibices
             animae
             eius
             ;
             cordisque
             moestitudinem
             .
             
               Ambr.
               offic
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Dulciores
             sunt
             lachrymae
             ▪
             orat●…tium
             ,
             quàm
             gaudia
             the
             atorum
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               ▪
               Psal.
            
             127.
             
          
           
             Iob
             ●…5
             .
             2●…
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             4.
             31.
             
          
           
             Iob
             15
             24.
             
             Isa.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             13
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             Obad.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iob
             20.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             28.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             68.
             21.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Si
             dicam
             iucundi●…a
             ;
             incipit
             homini
             occurr●…re
             talis
             iucunditas
             ,
             qualem
             solet
             habere
             in
             poculis
             ,
             in
             prandijs
             ,
             in
             auaritiâ
             ,
             in
             honoribus
             seculi
             .
             Extolluntur
             enim
             homines
             ,
             &
             laetitiâ
             quadam
             insaniunt
             :
             sed
             non
             est
             gaudere
             impijs
             ,
             dicit
             Dominus
             .
             Est
             enim
             iucunditas
             quaedam
             ,
             quam
             nec
             oculus
             vidit
             ,
             nec
             auris
             audiuit
             ,
             nec
             in
             cor
             hominis
             asce●…dit
             August
             .
          
           
             a
             Non
             debet
             pro
             magne
             h●…beri
             honor
             human●…
             quis
             nullius
             est
             ponderis
             fumus
             .
             
               Aug
               de
               ciu●…t
               .
               Dei.
               lib.
            
             5
             cap.
             17.
             pag.
             313.
             
          
           
             a
             Si
             post
             tot
             millia
             annorum
             ,
             quot
             capillos
             habue
             .
             runt
             omnes
             ,
             quicunque
             fuc●…unt
             ,
             &
             erunt
             ▪
             ●…oenas
             suas
             ●…rent
             ,
             multò
             leuiùs
             eas
             〈◊〉
             :
             sed
             quia
             spem
             non
             habent
             ,
             nec
             habebunt
             ,
             desperatione
             deficient
             ,
             &
             ad
             tormenta
             non
             sufficient
             .
             
               Aug.
               De
               spiritu
               &
               anim●…
               cap.
            
             ●…6
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Esa.
             57.
             21.
             
             Malihomines
             non
             gaudere
             ,
             sed
             g●…stire
             dicsitur
             propriè
             .
             Non
             est
             gaudere
             impijs
             ,
             dicit
             Dominus
             
               Aug.
               de
               Ser.
               dom
               .
               in
               Mont.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             27.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Qui
             pro
             nobis
             mortem
             semel
             vicit
             ,
             semper
             vincit
             in
             nobis
             
               Cyp.
               ad
               Martyres
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Qui
             Iudex
             tuus
             f●…turus
             est
             ,
             ipse
             is
             hodie
             Aduocatus
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Aug.
               in
               Psal
            
             51.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Laurence
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             c
             Ba●…nam
             .
          
           
             d
             Adolphus
             Clare
             bacc●…s
             .
          
           
             e
             Faninus
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             23
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Acts
             24.
             5.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             O●…nia
             illa
             ,
             quae
             commemotauit
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             &
             abundan●…
             〈◊〉
             ;
             sed
             profect●…
             ade●…
             ei
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             ,
             qui
             in
             exterioris
             hominis
             cor●…ptione
             inte●…iorem
             renouare●…
             ▪
             de
             di●…
             in
             ●…em
             ;
             &
             〈◊〉
             requie
             spirituall
             ,
             in
             affluenti●…
             deliciarum
             Dei
             ,
             in
             spe
             〈◊〉
             beatitudi●…is
             ,
             omnia
             praesent●…a
             de
             〈◊〉
             ,
             aspera
             &
             grauia
             omnia
             
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor
             7.
             4
             
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Abundo
             gaudio
             supra
             quam
             dici
             possit
             .
             
               I
               doe
               ouer
               abound
               exceedingly
               in
               ioy
               .
            
          
           
             Francisc●…
             Uarlute
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             Psal.
             126.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             26.
             11.
             
             &
             16.
             15.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             a
             Duos
             filios
             habet
             homo
             ,
             alterū
             castigat
             ,
             alterum
             dimittit
             .
             Facit
             vnus
             malè
             ,
             &
             non
             corripitur
             :
             alter
             mox
             vt
             se
             mouerit
             ,
             colaphis
             caeditur
             ,
             flagellatur
             .
             Vnde
             ille
             dimittitur
             ;
             &
             ille
             caeditur
             ,
             nisi
             huic
             caeso
             haereditas
             seruatu●…
             ;
             ille
             autem
             dimissus
             exhaeredatus
             est
             ?
             videt
             cum
             non
             habere
             spem
             ,
             &
             dimittit
             cum
             vt
             faciat
             quod
             vult
             .
             
               August
               .
               in
               Psal.
            
             91.
             
          
           
             b
             Si
             verbera
             ,
             &
             vincula
             ▪
             quae
             omnium
             videntur
             tristissima
             ,
             gaudiū
             pariun●…
             ;
             quid
             nos
             aliorum
             malorum
             moestos
             efficere
             poterit
             ?
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               epist.
               ad
               Philip.
               Hom.
            
             14.
             
             Religionis
             nostrae
             Apostoli
             ibant
             gaudentes
             à
             conspectu
             Concilij
             :
             quoniam
             digni
             habiti
             sunt
             pro
             nomine
             Iesu
             contumeliam
             pati
             .
             Nullus
             ergo
             locus
             moeroris
             esse
             debet
             ,
             vbi
             tanta
             laetitia
             succedit
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               conflict
               .
               vitior
               .
               &
               virt
               .
               c.
            
             12.
             
             Tametsi
             flagella
             non
             gaudij
             sint
             occasiones
             ,
             sed
             tristitiae
             &
             moeroris
             :
             nihilominùs
             flagella
             propter
             Deum
             ,
             &
             causa
             propter
             quam
             flagellebantur
             ,
             gaudium
             ●…is
             pa●…iebant
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               Hom.
            
             23.
             
               in
               Gen.
            
             
          
           
             c
             Psal.
             52.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Non
             est
             hoc
             gaudium
             luctul
             illi
             contrarium
             .
             Etenim
             ex
             illo
             luctu
             nascitur
             quoque
             hoc
             gaudium
             .
             Qui
             namque
             sua
             ipsius
             mala
             luget
             ,
             &
             confite
             .
             tur
             ,
             gaudebit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               epist.
               ad
               Philip.
               hom
               .
            
             14.
             
             Semper
             doleat
             poenitens
             ,
             &
             de
             dolore
             gaudeat
             .
             
               August
               .
               de
               verâ
               &
               falsâ
               poeni●…
               .
               cap.
            
             13.
             
             Beati
             ,
             qui
             sic
             lugetis
             ,
             quia
             ridebitis
             in
             lachrymis
             .
             
               Scal.
               Parad.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             I
             am
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Cùm
             cogitatio
             mala
             ,
             horrenda
             ,
             grossa
             ,
             turpis
             ,
             n●…fariai
             ●…portunè
             occurrerit
             ;
             non
             terreatu●…
             ,
             aut
             tristetur
             persona●…
             deuota
             propre●…eà
             nimium
             :
             neque
             credat
             ,
             ●…se
             propter
             talem
             ,
             à
             Deo
             derelictum
             ;
             etiam
             quantum
             cunque
             talis
             cogitatio
             blasphemia
             videatur
             esse
             contra
             Dei
             honorem
             ,
             au●…
             contra
             fidera
             .
             Sed
             maiorem
             fiduciam
             se
             pertinendi
             ad
             Deum
             inde
             accipiat
             ▪
             
               Gers●…
               de
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               contra
               mala●…
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             Quid●…m
             putan●…
             se
             esse
             desertos
             à
             Deo
             ,
             quia
             non
             dat
             eis
             quietem
             à
             tentationibus
             ,
             quin
             potiùs
             tentatio
             signum
             diuini
             amoris
             sit
             .
             Multiplicatio
             tentationum
             fig●…um
             est
             ,
             quòd
             aliquis
             de
             manibus
             daemonum
             euaserit
             .
             Dum
             aliquis
             est
             in
             c●…rcere
             ,
             vnicum
             habet
             custodem
             ,
             vel
             duos
             :
             si
             verò
             euaserit
             ,
             omnes
             eum
             insequuntur
             .
             Sic
             dum
             aliquis
             captus
             est
             à
             Diabolo
             ;
             non
             tantum
             eum
             daemones
             perse●…ntur
             ,
             quantum
             quum
             euaserit
             .
             Illos
             puls●…re
             negligit
             ,
             quos
             iure
             quieto
             possidere
             se
             sentit
             .
             Gregor
             .
             Cum
             ●…ore
             debes
             esse
             ,
             quando
             tibi
             benè
             est
             ,
             neque
             te
             ad
             hoc
             parare
             ,
             quasi
             nunquam
             tenteris
             .
             Si
             enim
             nunquam
             tentaris
             ,
             nunquam
             probaris
             .
             Nonne
             melius
             est
             tentari
             ,
             &
             probari
             ,
             quàm
             non
             tentatum
             reprobari
             ?
             
               August
               in
               Psal.
            
             144.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Epulationis
             ergo
             praesens
             tempus
             est
             .
             Nam
             cùm
             dixisset
             ,
             Epulemur
             ;
             non
             quòd
             Pascha
             esset
             ,
             non
             quòd
             Pentecoste
             ,
             idcirco
             ep●…landum
             intellexerit
             ;
             sed
             quòd
             omne
             tempus
             exultationis
             tempus
             esset
             Christianis
             ,
             propter
             collatorum
             beneficior●…m
             excellentiam
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               cap
            
             5.
             
               ad
               Cor.
            
             
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Poets
               call
               it
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               The
               Rosie-fingered
               morning
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Tantò
             vnaquaeque
             a●…●…it
             pretiosior
             ante
             oculos
             Dei
             ▪
             quantò
             prae
             amore
             veritatis
             despectior
             fuerit
             ante
             oculos
             suos
             .
             
               Gregor
               .
               in
               cap.
            
             1●…
             .
             
               lib.
               cap.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Et
             quoniam
             de
             hoc
             bello
             licet
             etiam
             foeminis
             triumphare
             ,
             ●…uscipe
             haec
             arma
             Pauli
             ,
             &
             tanti
             hor●…atione
             ducis
             certam
             praesume
             victoriā
             .
             Haec
             enim
             si
             tu
             omnia
             instrumenta
             po●…sideas
             ,
             secure
             procedas
             ad
             praelium
             spirituale
             ,
             nec
             pauebis
             Diabol●…m
             cum
             toto
             exercitu
             suo
             .
             
               Aug
               ▪
               Ep.
            
             142.
             
             
               Ad
               Demetriadem
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Isa.
             24.
             23.
             
          
           
             b
             
               Out
               of
               the
               vnited
               light
               of
               the
               starres
               ,
            
             exibunt
             soles
             301.
             
               s●…ith
               Casman
               .
               P.
            
             1.
             
             
               Astroi
               cap.
            
             4.
             pag.
             153.
             
             Vt
             in
             nullum
             numerum
             pona
             mus
             ;
             aut
             Veneris
             ,
             aut
             Mere●…ij
             sydera
             ;
             nec
             computemus
             stellas
             nouem
             ,
             quas
             obscuras
             ,
             aut
             quinque
             ,
             quas
             rubeas
             appellant
             ,
             vel
             nebulosas
             ,
             nullo
             etiam
             numero
             habeamus
             infinitas
             alias
             ,
             quae
             sexto
             ordine
             sunt
             minores
             .
          
           
             Intereā
             gustus
             elementa
             per
             omnia
             quaerunt
             ;
             Nunquam
             animo
             preti●…s
             obstantibus
             .
          
           
             Reu.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             a
             Christianum
             &
             in
             hoc
             ab
             infide
             libus
             differte
             oportet
             ,
             vt
             omnia
             generosè
             ferat
             :
             &
             velut
             alatus
             se
             humanorum
             malorum
             impetu
             superiorem
             exhibeat
             .
             Supra
             Petram
             statutus
             est
             fidelis
             :
             proptereà
             &
             vndarum
             ictibus
             inexpugnabilis
             est
             .
             Si
             enim
             tentationum
             vndae
             cleuatae
             fuerint
             ,
             ad
             illius
             pedes
             non
             perueni●…nt
             ,
             hic
             om●…i
             tali
             incursu
             fubl●…ior
             firmatus
             est
             ,
             
               Chrys.
               Hom.
            
             2.
             
             
               Ad
               pop
               .
               Antioch
            
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Luna
             ipsa
             ,
             quâ
             propheticis
             oraculis
             species
             ecclesiae
             figuratur
             ,
             cùm
             primùm
             resurgens
             in
             menstruas
             reparatur
             aetates
             :
             tenebris
             noctis
             absconditur
             :
             paulat●…mque
             cornua
             sua
             comple●…s
             ,
             vel
             è
             regione
             Solis
             absoluens
             ,
             clari
             splendore
             fulgoris
             irru●…
             .
             
               Amb.
               Epist.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             Epist.
             31.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             11.
             
             2●…
             .
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             
             ●…
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Expectare
             ,
             quod
             ad
             Heb.
             cap.
             10.
             redditur
             per
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quod
             patientem
             expectationem
             sonat
             ,
             quâ
             duramus
             in
             malis
             .
             Pagni●…
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Iob
             33.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Omnia
             namque
             peccata
             illi
             perfectè
             remittit
             ▪
             nec
             illi
             vnquam
             imputab●…t
             ,
             etiamsi
             tot
             essent
             ,
             quotomnes
             simul
             homines
             commiserunt
             ;
             si
             tamen
             ex
             animo
             doleat
             purè
             ad
             gloriam
             Dei
             ,
             &
             ideò
             potiss●…mùm
             suae
             illi
             iniquitates
             displiceant
             ,
             quòd
             eas
             Deo
             displicere
             intelligi●…
             .
             
               Lib.
               de
               consolat
               .
               Pusill
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Non
             alitèr
             quàm
             si
             quis
             febricitantem
             ,
             morbo
             non
             solùm
             liberaret
             ,
             sed
             &
             formolum
             efficeret
             ,
             &
             validū
             &
             conspicuum
             :
             aut
             esurientem
             ,
             non
             pasceret
             solùm
             ,
             sed
             &
             multorum
             constitueret
             Dominum
             ;
             atque
             in
             maximū
             eueheret
             principatum
             .
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               cap.
            
             5.
             
               ad
               Ro●…
               ▪
            
          
           
             b
             Magnitudo
             &
             redundātia
             gratiae
             diuinae
             per
             peccatum
             abundans
             ,
             fit
             magis
             conspicua
             .
             Quantò
             enim
             morbus
             est
             deploratior
             :
             tantò
             medicinae
             vis
             ,
             &
             praestantia
             sit
             euidentior
             .
             Sic
             quantò
             reatus
             peccatorum
             nostrorū
             lege
             factus
             est
             grauior
             ;
             tantó
             gratiae
             ,
             quae
             inde
             nos
             eripit
             ,
             immensitas
             ,
             est
             reddita
             illustrior
             .
             Par.
             
          
           
             c
             Tollens
             iniquitatem
             ,
             peccatum
             &
             scelus
             .
             Sic
             enim
             exprimitur
             magnitudo
             clementiae
             :
             quod
             non
             leuibus
             tantùm
             delictis
             det
             veniam
             ,
             sed
             grauissimis
             quibúsque
             sceleribus
             .
             
               Caluin
               .
               Now
               the
               Lord
               speaketh
               of
               forgiuing
               ,
               nameth
               these
               three
               degrees
               ;
               to
               sh●…w
               that
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               so
               hainous
               ,
               whether
               naturall
               corruption
               ,
               or
               outword
               transgression
               ,
               or
               stiffe-necked
               presumption
               ;
               but
               vpon
               repentance
               ,
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               is
               able
               and
               ready
               to
               remit
               it
               .
            
             Hieron
             .